V I-, i

JJ or PUBLlCATIOy IN VOltTHnSB At HAIF-A-CBOWN

,N1> IN PARTS FBICB ONE SHILLING EACH :

information and acknowledged

adapted ibr i't;;t(.uug whik: '
haracter thai
wortliy of presen-atJoij.

YoLUJlES already published.

v.... I MACAULAY'8 ESjsAYS on WARRKN HASTINGS and LORD CLIVE 2/r.

II ESSAYS on PITT and CHATHAM. RANKEand Gl.AD.STONK. •>.r,

II [.AINO'8 RESIDENCE in NORWAY

^
 CHRISTIANITY

MANKIND,
THEIR BEGINNINGS AND PROSPECTS.

BY

CHRISTIAN CHARLES JOSIAS BUNSEN,

D.D., D.C.L., D.PH.

IN SEVEN VOLUMES.
FIFTH VOLUME.

PHILOLOOICAL SECTION.

ANALECTA ANTE-NICiENA.

COLLEGIT RECENSUIT ILLUSTRAVIT C. C. J. BUNSEN.

VOL. I.

RELIQUI^ LITERARIvE.

LONDON:
LONGMAN, BROWN, GREEN, AND LONGMANS.
1854.
 .

London :

A. and G. A. Spottiswoodb,
New- strefet- Square
ANALECTA ANTE-NIC^NA.

COLLEGIT RECENSUIT ILLUSTRAYIT

CHRISTIANUS CAROLUS JOSIAS BUNSEN,

SS. THEOLOGLE JURIS CIVILI3 ET PHILOS. DOCTOR.

VOL. I.

RELIQULE LITEEARI^.

LONDINI:
LONGMAN, BROWN, GREEN, ET. LONGMANS.
1854.
 LONOINI :

Excuderunt A. et G. A. Spottisayoode,
New-street- Square.
 :

INDEX CAPITUM.

Prolegomena -------
A. Loci Christologici Novi Testamenti
Pag.

1. Loci Christologici in trium priorum Evangelio-

rum Libris obvii - - - - 3
11.Loci Christologici apud Johannem obvii - - 6
IIL Loci Christologici apud Petrum Apostolum - 18
IV. Loci Christologici apud Paulum Apostolum - 19
;V. Loci Christologici in Epistola ad Hebneos obvii - 25
B. Dicta Christi AFPA^A - - - - 29
C. Petri Apostoli Epistola prior restituta - - 35

I. IgNATH EpISTOL.^ QUOTQUOT EXSTANT GENULNiE.

I. Ad Polycarpum - - - - - 43
IL Ad Ephesios - - - - - 47
III. Ad Romanos - - - - - 50

IL Basilidis Fragmenta apud Hippolytum servata - 59

III. Valentini Fragmenta apud Hippolytum servata. - 79

IV. Marcionis Fragmentum apud Hippolytum servatum - 99

V. Epistola ad Diognetum, Accedit Fragmentum alius

Auctoris.
Praefatio - - - - - - 103
A. Epistola ad Diognetum - - - 107
B. Cohortationis ad Gentes, fortasse Hippolyti,
Conclusio - - - - -119

VI. Hegesippi Fragmentum de Canone Novi Testament!

quod dicitur Muratorianum.
Praefatio - - - - - - 125
Fragmentum Canonis - - - - - 137
iv INDEX CAPITUM.
Pag
VII. Clementis Hypottposeon Librortjm Octo qu^ su-
PERSUNT.
Prc^fatio - - - - - - 159
Clementis Hypotyposeon Libri Primi Fragmenta - 167
Frag. I. Isagoge dialectica - - - - 196
Frag. II. Excerpta ex Theodoto nee non ex vetus-
tissimis Valentinianorum Scliolge orientalis
Libri s una cum Clementis Adnotatione atque
Refutatione - - - - - 120
Prsefatio - - - - - 203
Excerpta ex Theodoto et antiquissimis Valen-
tinianis Orientalibus » - - 205
Ad Clementis Hypotyposeon Libri Primi Frag-
menta additamentum :

Eclogas Propheticce - - - - 281

Appendix Fragmentum apud Photium, de Dis-
:

crimine inter Filium Dei et Verbum statuendo - 305

Clementis Hypotyposeon Libri Secundi, Tertii, Quarti,

Quinti, Sexti, Septimi, et Octavi Fragmenta
Grceca - - - - - - 309
Appendix : Fragmentum incertum - - - 324
Clementis Alexandrini Adumbrationes in Epistolas
Catholicas . . » . - 325

Ex HiPPOLYTI LiBRIS ReFUTATIONIS omnium HiERESIUM

Electa.
Prsefatio - - - - - - - 343
Librorum Decern Prooemium
I. - - - _ 349
IL De Marco Mago - - - - - 355
IIL Historia Callisti - - - - - 363
IV. Hippolyti Confessio Fidei - - - - 381
V. Orationis ad Hellenes Peroratio . - - 393
VI. Ex Parvo Labyrintho Fragmenta . - - 403

Appendix.

Photii Capita Duo de Hippolyti Syntagmate contra omnes

Haereses, et de ejusdem Libello de Causa Universi - 409
 PROLEGOMENA.

VOL. I.
 A.

LOCI CHEISTO LOGIC! NOVI TESTAMENTL

I.

LOCI CHEISTOLOGICI IN TEITJM PEIOKUM EVANGELIORUM

LIBRIS OBVIL

EVANGELIUM MaTTH^I.
(XI. 25 —27. Vide infra, Luc. x.)

XVI.

16. ' ATTOKpLOeis ^LfjLCov Yl€Tpo9 eiiTev ^v el 6 X/Oicrroy

6 vl09 TOV SfeOU TOV ^C^UT09.^

27. MeXAet 6 vlos' rod avOpwTrov ep^eaOau Iv rrj

So^rj TOV irarpos fxera rcov^ ayyeXwv avTov koll Tore

d7ro8a><T€L EKaaroo Kara rrjv irpa^iv avrov.

XXII.

43. Aeyei tol9 ^apiaaioL^ Ila>9 Aaveld ev Trveufxari

KaXel avTov Kvpiou, Xeycou' 44. Klireu Kvpios^ too

Kvplcp jiov Kddov e'/c be^Lwv fxov ecos av SfcS tovs €)(-

1 auj^ovTOQ Cantabrigiensis prima manu Graece, salvatoris idem

Latine.
2 aylwv add. Cantabrig. et Latinus Veronensis.
roL. /. *£ 2
 LOCI CHRISTOLOG. NOV. TEST.

Opovs GOV VTTOKarco Twv TToScou aov. 45. el ovu

AaveiS KuXei avrou Kvpcou, ttoos' vlo9 avTOu iariu ;

EVANGELIUM LuC^.

I.

35. ATTOKpLOels 6 ayyeXos eiirev rfj Ma/>ia/x H-uev/jLa

ayLov eTreXevaerai iirL ere kol Svvajii9 vyj/iarov eiri-

aKLacret aol, 8io kclI to yepuco/jtevou [e/c aov'\^ ayLOV

KXrjOrjaeraL vlos' ^eov.

IX.

26. ''OS* yap av eiraicrxyvOrj /le koll tov9 e/xow Xoygv^^,

rovTOv 6 vlos' rod avOpcoirov eiraLa^vvQ-qaeTaL^ orav eXOrj
ev rfj So^T) avTOv kol rov Trarpof kol tcou aylcov

ayyeXoiV,

X.
(Confer Matth. xi. 25—27.)

21. YaV cLvrfj rfj copa i^yaXXiaaaTO rw Truev/jLari tco

aylcoy KOL eiireV 'K^opoXoyovpai (tol, Trarep Kvpie rov

ovpauov KOL rrjs yrj^^ on aireKpv^as ravra airo aocfycoi/

KaL crvveTwv kolI arreKaXv^as' avra vqirioLS' vcu 6 Trarrjp,

^ tv irvf.vf.iaTi add. Cantabrig. Hilarius et Latini tres Vercell. Veron.

Colbert.
2 Omittunt Ik aov Alex. Vatic. Cantabr. et Veronensis Latiiius,
tuentur Irenaeus, Cj'prianus, Hilarius, codex Ephrtemi rescriptus et
Vercellensis ac Colbertinus Latini. Valentinus angeli verba laudat
apud Hippol. 6, 35. sed omittit vIoq ^cov: contra serv at ea: aov. Usque
ad kiziaK. aoL laudat Basilides, ibid. 7, 26.
3 \6yovQ om. Origenes.
 :

T. TRIA PRIORA EVANGELIA. 5

oTi ovT(x)s €v8oKLa iyepeTO efxirpoaOiv crov. 22. kcu crrpa-

(f)eL9 TTpos Tovs fxaOrfTas eiirev ' Ylavra jxoi TrapeSoOr] vtto

Tov irarpos jjlov, Kal ovSels yivcoaKei tls Icttlv 6 vlo9) ei

fjLTj 6 Trarrjp, kol tls komv 6 Trarrjp, el /xr) 6 vlo9 kol a.

av ^ovXrjraL 6 vlof aTTOKaXvyj/au^

XI.

49. Ata^ rovTO kolI tj (ro(f)ia tov SfeoO elirev' 'Atto-

crreActf ety avTOvs irpo^-qras kol airocrToXovs kol e^

avTcov airoKTevovaL k. r. A.

* Cf. Joa. vi. 44. 46. Irenaeus iv. 14: Hi qui peritiores Apostolis
Tolunt esse sic describunt : Nemo cognovit Patrem, nisi Filius, nee
Filium nisi Pater et cui voluerit Filius revelare, et interpretantur
quasi a nullo cognitus sit verus Deus ante Domini nostri adventum

et eum Deum qui a prophetis sit annunciatus, dicunt non esse

patrem Christi. Cf. Dialogum c. Marcionitas, p. 817 D. ubi locus ita
laudatur : ovcslg tyvo) tov -n-arepa el
fj))
6 vlog ov^e tov v'lov tiq yivwaKSi,
el /Ji) 6 7raT7]p. Adstipulatur Marcioni et Marcionitis Justinus Martyr,
p. 95, 96. 326. ed. Pai'is. A. d. 16S6. Cseterum ipse Tertullianus adv.
Marc. ii. Cseterum patrem nemini visum, etiam com-
27. ita laudat :

mune testabitur evangelium, dicente Cliristo: nemo cognovit patrem

nisi filius. In Recognitionibus Clementinis, ii. 47. ita : Jesus dicit

Nemo novit filium nisi pater, neque patrem quis novit nisi filius

et cui voluerit filius revelare.

Hunc versum et proxime sequentes 50 et 51 non legisse Mar-
2

cionem ex Epiphanio elucet hceres. Marcionit. § 28 ovk eJxe Bia : '

Tovro elirev »y arofia' cmroffTeWu) elg avTovq Trpo(j>i]Tag Kal Trept al'/xaroe

Zaj^apioi/ Koi'A^eX Koi tG>v irpoiprjTuiv' oti eK^r]Tr]dricreTai airo rrjg yeveag
TavTT]c. Nos locum quoniam nihil esse credimus nisi
hie posuimus,
glossema antiquum e Matthreo xxiii. 34 36. petitum et margini ad- —
scriptum, eam ob causam memorabile, quia Christus, cujus verba ilia
uTToiTTeXio, etc. sunt, dei Sapientia appellatur, qua? hebraica est Verbi
Dei significandi ratio, ut ex Proverbiorum Salomonis capite vii. et

apucryplio '^ofiug libro qui Salomonis nomen prae se fert apparet.

 LOCI CHRISTOLOG. NOV. TEST.

II.

LOCI CHRISTOLOGICI APUD JOHANNEM OBVII.

EvANQELUntt JOHANNIS.

I. 1—5. 14. 18.

1. 'Ei* oipxv V^ ^ Aoyoffj Kal 6 Xoyos rjv irpos rov

^eou, KOL ^€os rjv 6 Ao/oy. 2. ovtos rjv kv dpxfi irpos

3. YVdvTa 8l avTOv iyepeTO, Kol X'^P^^^ avTov iyevero

ovo€ ev,

4. O y^yov^v ev avTco (^corj eazL , Acat r/ ^cor) r)v to

(j)(jd9 tS)V dvOpunrcov. 5. koI to ^ws" eV tyj o-kotlo. 0atVet,

KOL 7] GKOTia avTO ov KaTcXuSeu, . . .

14. Kat 6 X6yo9 crdp^ iyeveTO kcu eaK-qvoicrev iv rjpXv,

KOL iOeaad/JLeOa ttjv do^au avTOv, bo^av ws piovoyevovs

irapd iraTpos, TrXrjp-qs^ x^P'-'^^^ 'f"^ dXrjOeias. . . .

18. Qeov ovdeh icopaKe TrcoTTore* 6 povoyev7}S vlos o

wv els Tov koXttov tov iraTpos^ eKelvos i^TjyrjaaTO,

^ Ita conjungunt o yiyore cum sequentibus cod. Ephrasmi rescri-

ptus, Cantabrigiensis, Origenes semper, Irenseus et apud eum, Valen-
tiniani, Gnostici apud Hippolytum c. hasreses 5, 8., Clemens, Hilarius,
Athanasius : contra ad ohde tp referunt auctoritates multo inferiores,
quarum non postremum locum tenet versio vetus Latina apud Lach-
mannum edita. Origenes : tivutwv avnypa^wv koX raya ovk airidavufq'
o yiy. kv avTto 1^. IffTiv. Peratas apud Hippol. 5, 16. iv a.px\l 'V o
\6yoQ, etc sed o yiyovev ad ovle tv relatum.
2 j; (^w») i]v Alex. Vatic. Cantabrig. et interdum Origenes, J]v etiam
Iren. Cypr. Hilar. ^ TrX^/p?; Cantabrig. Iren. Hilar.
 II. EVANGELIUM JOHANNIS. 7

II. 14—18.
14. KaOco9 M.a>varJ9 vyj/coae rov 6(f)Lif eV rfj ipi^/ncp,

ovTCos vyf/coOrjvac del tov vlov tov dvOpcoTrov, 15. tua nds

o TTLarevcov eh avrov [yu?; aTroXyrat aAA']^ e^Qj ^(oi-jv

alcoi/Lou. 16. 0VTC09 yap yyairyaep 6 ^eo9 tov KoafxoVf

<osTe TOV vlov avTOV tov /movoyevrj eScoKev, tva ivas 6

TTKTTevcov ch avTOV fJLT] aTToXrjTaLf dXX' exj) ^(or]V alcoviov.

17. ov yap aTrecrTecXev 6 Sfeoy tov vlov avTOv elf tov

Koafxov tva Kplvy tov koo-jjlov, aAA' tva (rcoOfj 6 Kocrpios

8i avTOv, 18. 6 TTLCTTevcov €LS avTOV 01) KplveTaL, 6 [5e]

pLTj TTtaTevcov rjBrj KeKpuTaL, otl /jltj ireTriaTevKev els to

ovofxa TOV pLOvoyevovs vlov tov ^eov,

V. 19—37.
19. ApLTjv dpirjv Xeyco vpuv, ov SvvaTai 6 vloy'^ Troteiv

d(f) eavTOv ovdev^, edv per) tl (BXeTry tov iraTepa iroiovvTa'

a yap av eKelvos TTOifj, TavTa kcu 6 vlo9 opLolcos iroLet,

20. o yap iraTyp (l)tXeL tov vlov /cat TravTa SeiKvvaiv

avTa a avTOS Troiei, koX pLei^ova tovtcov del^ec^ avTco
epya, tva vpLeis ^avpLa^rjTe. 21. ay^Trep yap 6 TraTrjp

eyeipet tovs veKpovs Kal ^coowoLel, ovtcos Kal 6 vlos ovs

SfeXet IcooTTOieL. 22. ovde yap 6 iraryp Kplvei ovdeva,

1 Uncis inclusa habet Alex, et Veronens. Colbert. Latini, om.

Vatic. Vercellensis, Cyprianus, Lucifer.
2 avTov om. Vatic.
3 Ita laudant Gnostici apud Hippol. 5, 12. ov yap 7]\Bey 6 vidg rov
avdpo)Trov elg tov Kodfiou dTroAtVai roy Koajiov, aW iVa <rw6*; 6 Konixog
di avrov.
4 TOV ayOpwirov addit. Cantabrig.
^ irou'iy Ti a<f tavTOv idem. '^
ddKyvaiy idem.
8 LOCI CHRISTOLOG. NOV. TEST.

aAAa Trfv KptaLV iracrav SedcoKe tco vlco, 23. iva 7ravT€9

Tificoa-L Tov vlov KaOcos TifjLcocrL TOP narepa' 6 firj rificou

Tov vlov 01) TL/JLO, TOV TTavepa TOV Tre/jLyfravTa avfov.

24. a/xyv d/jLTjv Xeyco vjxiv otl 6 tov Xoyov fiov ockovcov

KCLL TTiaTevcov TO) Trefxyj/avTL fxe e^eu ^(orjv alcovLOV kou els

Kpiaiv ovK epx^TaL, dXXa pcTa^e^yjKev eK tov ^avaTOV

ety TTjv ^(orjv} 25. dpLTjv djxrjv Xeyco vplv otl ep^eTat

(opcL KCLL vvv ecTTLv'^ ^ oTe ol veKpol OLKOVcrovTaL TYjs (pcovrjs

TOV vlov TOV ^eov /cat ol aKOvaavTes ^i^aovTaL. 26. cos-

irep yap 6 TraTTjp ey(eL ^corjv iv eavTw, ovtcos eScoKe kol

TCD vla> ^coT]v eyeLV iv eavTco, 27. kou i^ovcrlav edcoKev

aVTCp KpLCTLV TTOLelVy OTL vlo9 dvOpCOTTOV icTTlV, 28. /JLTJ

^avpd^eTe tovto, otl epj^eTaL wpa ev fj

irdvTes^ ol ev

T0L9 pvrj/jLeL0L9 dKOvcTOVTaL Trjs (pcDvrjs avTOv^, 29. kol

eKTTopevaovTaL ol Ta dyada TT0L7]cravTe9 els dvaaTacnv

^(orjs, ol [5e] TO. (f)avXa irpd^avTes els dvdaTaaLV
Kpiaecos. 30. ov 8vva/jiaL iyco iroLelv dir e/iavTOv ov8ev.
KaOcos dKOvco Kpivco, /cat y KpiaLS r) eptf dLKala eaTLV,

OTL ov ^y]TCo^ TO '^eXrjpa to e/xov, dXXd to ^eXy/jta tov

TrepL^avTOS pe.^ 31. eav eyco p^apTvpco irepX epavTOv, rj

pLapTvpia pov OVK ecTTLV dXydrjs. 32. aXXos ecTTlv 6

* Setnel addit Hilarius qui autem non credit, jam judicatus

: est.
2 Kal vvv L omm. Vercellensis et Veronensis Latini.
^ 6 ^aiy add. Cantabrig.
4 Koi add. Vatic. Cantabr. et recepta.
5 mortui add. Irena^us.
^ Orig. Iran, rov vlov tov ardpwirov pro avrov.
^ TvpaaaovTEQ Cantabr.
^ Semel Origenes ovk 7j\doy Troujcrai pro ov {^. idem alibi et Alex.
Vatic. Cantabr. ut supra scriptum est.
^ Semel Orig. cum Latinis Ver. et Colbert, add. -n-aTpoc,
 II. EVANGELIUM JOHANNIS. f

fiaprvpmv Trepl ifiavTov Koi oiSa on oKrjOrjS ecrnv r)

fxaprvpia rjv fxaprvpei irepl epLov, ... 36. eyo) 5e e;(a)

TTjv fiapTvpLau fiei^coi' tov \a3avv0V' ra yap epya a

eSaKe fJLOt 6 waryp tva TeXeicoaco avra, avra ra epya a
TTOLOJ fJLaprvpel Trepl efxov on 6 iraTrjp fie aireaTokKev,

37. Kol 6 TTEfx^as' jxe iraTrjp avTOS fi€p,apTvpr]Ke irepL

€jJ,OU.

VI. 32.

*AfJLrju ap,r)V Xeyco vpXv, ov Mojuo"^? eBcoKev vfuu tov

apTov €K TOV ovpauov, aXX* 6 naTi^p pLOV didcocTLv vpiv

TOV apTOV €K TOV ovpavov TOV dXydLVOV. 33. o yap

apTOs TOV 2f€ou i(TTLv 6 KaTO^aivcov EK TOV ovpavov Kai.

^corjv 8l8ov9 tw Koapw. ... 35. ^yco ^Ipc o apTOS TrJ9

^(orjs. o epyppevos Trpos pe ov Treivaaei, Kai o TTLCTTevcov

els ipe ov prj 8u>\ry](T€i ircoTroTe. . . . 37. Trav b BidcoaLV

fjLOL 6 TraTTjp irpos epe rj^ei, Kai tov ep^opevov Trpos

pee ov py e/cSaAo) e^co, 38. otl KaTo^e^rjKa oltto tov
ovpavov, ov)( Hva ttolco to ^eXrjpa to epov, aXXa To^e-
Xypa^ TOV Trep'^avTos pe- 39. tovto BUctti, to ^eXrjpa
TOV Trepyj/avTos pe, Xva ttolv o SedcoKev poL, prj airoXeaco

i^ avTOv, aAAa avacTTrjaw avTo iv Trj €a)(aTr) iqpepa.

40. TOVTO yap ecTTL to '^eXrfpa tov TraTpos pov , iva Trots

6 ^€copcov TOV vlov Kai TTiaTevcov els avTOv e-)(r) ^(otjv

alcoviov Kai avacTTrjaco avTOV [eycii\ ev Trj eo-)(aTr) rjpepa,

.... 45. Tray 6 aKOvaas^ Trapa tov rraTpos Kai pa0(ov\

1 r. Tre/i;//. — 5e\j;/Lia om. codex Ephr. rescriptus.

2 TOV TrifiypavTog fxe add. Vatic. Alex, et Colbert. Latiuus.
3 cLKovwv Cantabr. Hilarius et Veron. Vcrcell. Latini.
*
TYfv aXiideiav add. Alexandrinus.

VOL. I. C
15 LOCI CHRISTOLOG. NOV. TEST.

epxerat irpos fie. 46. ov)( otl tov Trarepa ecopaKev rc^y

€t fiYj o wv irapa tov Sfeow* ovtos ecopaKev tov iraTepa,

47. oLfxrjv apLYjv Xeyco v/xlv, 6 TnaTevcov ety e/xe e^et ^cor]V

alcdVLOv. 48. eya> ei/xf o apT09 Trjy ^coy^^ 49. ol iraTepes

vixu>v e(payov^ ev Tjj eprj/jLW to pidvva kcu aireOavov'

50. 0VTQ9 k(TTLV 6 apT09 6 eK TOV ovpavov KaTa^aivcov,
\va TLS i^ avTOv (fiOLyrj koI /irj aTroOdvrj. 51. eyw el/XL o
apT09 6 ^(ov^ 6 e/c tov ovpavov KaTa^df * idv tl9 (jicLyj)

in TOVTOv TOV apTOV, ^rjcreTai els tov alcova. kcu 6 dpTOS

Be ov eyco Saxrco y adp^ jxov eaTLV virep ttjs tov Koapiov
C'^yjs. . . . 53. ^Afxrjv d/jLT]v Xeyco v/jllv, idv fiy (f)ay7)Te

Trjv crapKa tov vlov tov dvOpcoirov kcu TrirjTe avTOv to

aijxa, ovK e^CTe i(OT]v ev lavTols- 54. o Tpcoycov /xov ttjv

crapKa kou ttlvcov /jlov to alfxa e)(eL ^corjv alcovLOv Kayco

dvacTTrjcrco avTov [eV] tyj ecr\aTrj i^fiepa, 55. rj yap

crap^ fjLOV dXrj6rj9 ecTTi ^pcocri? kcu to alp,a jjlov dXrj0rj9

ecTTL TTOCTLS. 56. 6 Tpcoycov fjLOV Trjv aapKa kcu ttlvcov

fxov to alfia ev ep,o\ /xeveL Kay ay ev avTco. 51. KaOcos

direcTTeCKev p.e 6 ^cov iraTrjp Kayco ^co dtd tov irarepa^

KOU 6 Tpcoycov fie, KaKelvos ^'ricrei 8l epe. 58. ovtos

ecTTLV 6 dpTOS 6 e^ ovpavov KaTa^as, ov KaOcos e(f)ayov
ol iraTepes to fxavva Kat direOavov' 6 Tpcoycov tovtov
TOV dpTOV ^rjcreTaL els tov alcovcu .

• ^Eov pro waripa Cantabrig. et Veron. Vercell. Latini.

2 TOV aprov addunt iidem testes.
^ 6 i^tou interdum omittit Origenes, semel cum Cypriano et Vercel-
lensi Latino r»7c ^(tffiQ'

* Origenes interdum addit kcu i^w})v ^idovg rw Koafii^.

 IT. EVANGELIUM JOHANNIS, 11.

VII. 28. 29.

Ka/x6 oiSarc kcu oWare irodev elfx'i}' Kol air e/xavTOv

ovK eXyXvOa, aAA' earLi' akrjOLVos o 7re/x\//^ay /X6, ou

VfjLeif OVK otSare' 29. eyco ol8a avToi/, otl Trap avTOV

elfjLL, KCLKelvos /le aireaTeLkev,

VIII.

12. Ey© el/xi TO (pws rov Koafxov, o olkoXovOcov /jloi

ov fiTj TrepLTTarrjar) Iv rfj crKOTLa, aAX' e^ei to (f)co9 Trj9

^(ori9» ... 14. K-az/ eyco fxapTvpco Trepl e/JLavTOV, dXrjdrjf

eaTLV rj fiapTvpla jjlov, otl ol8a iroOeu rjXOov kul ttov

VTrayco. . . .15. v/jtels Acara ttju crapKa KplueTe, eyco ov

Kplvco ovSeua. 16. kol eav Kpivco Be eyco, rj Kpiai9 rj e/JLrj

aXrjOLvrj eaTLv, otl p.ovos ovk elpi, aXX eyco Kai o

.Tre/JLyfraf fie iraTrjp. ... 18. eyca elfiL 6 fxapTvpcov irepi

ifxavTOV KOL fiapTvpel Trepi e/nov 6 Tre/JAJ/as fie TraTrjp.

.... 19. ovTe ifie otSaTe ovTe tov iraTepa fxov el efie

ySeLTe, kol tov iraTepa fiov av ySeiTe^^

25. "EAeyoz/ avTw '^v tls el ; eiirev avTOLs o lr]crov9

^rjv apxv^ o TL KOL AaAo) vfXLU, 26. TroXXa e)(0) nepl

vficov XaXelu kol Kplveiv dXX 6 Trefiyj^af pe dXyOrjy ecTTL

Kayco a "qKovaa Trap avTOv, TavTa XaXm ely tov Kocrpov.

27. OVK eyvcocrav otl tov TraTepa avTols eXeyev-^

28. eiTrev ovv 6 'iTycrouy Otuv vy\rcocrr)Te tov v'lov tov

dvOpcoTTOVf TOTe yvcoaeade otl eyco elpi^ KaL aTV epavTOV

• Neque me scitis neque . . . Ililai'ius.

2 oi^are Origenes pro ai' ySeire.

3 avTov add. Cantabr. de deo patre Veron. Latinus.

-*
Toy ^£0)' add. Cautabr. Vercell. et Colbert. Latini.
c 2
12 LOCI CHRISTOLOG. NOV. TEST.

TTOLO) ovbev, aXka KaOoos eSlSa^ei' jie 6 iraryp, ravra

XaXco. 29. Kol 6 TTCfx^^m /xe fxer ejxov eariV ovk d(f)rJK€

fie ixovov, OTL eyco ra dpecrra avTw ttolco TravTore.

38. a eyco icopuKa irapa rm irarpl^ XaXco.

42. el 6 ^eo9 6 Trarrjp vfxcov ijv, yyaTrdre av e/ie' eyaa

yap eK tov ioeov e^r]Xuov, Kai tjkco ovoe yap air

efiavTOv eXrjXvOa.^ dXX eKelvo? fie aTrecrreLXev.

50. eyw ov ^iqtco rrjv do^au fxoV eaTLV 6 ^rfTwv Kai

Kpivcdv.

51. afJUYfv afiTju Xeyco vfitv, eav tl9 tov efiov Xoyov
TrfprjcTj}, '^avarov ov firj ^eayprfar} els tov alcctua.

54. eav eyco So^dcrco efiavTOV, rj So^a fiov ovdev

eaTLV ' eaTLV 6 iraTrjp fiov 6 So^d^cov fie, ov vpels

XeyeTC otl Seoy vficov eaTL^ 55. KaL ovk eyvcoKaTe avTOV,
eyco oe OLoa avTOV. Kav etTTw otl ovk OLoa avTov, eaofiai
ofxoL09 vfuv '^evaTTfS' aXXa oiSa avTov Kai tov Xoyov
avTOv TTjpco.

56. 'A€padfjL 6 TraTTfp vpa>v^ r/yaXXidaaTO Hva IlSt)

Trjv Tffiepav Tr]v efirjv kcu elSev Kai e^aprf.

58. afirjv ap^rfv Xeyco vfuv, TrpLV A§paap yeveaOat

eyco elfiL.

X.

7. AfjLTjv dfxrjv Xeyco vfuv \otl'\ eyco elpi rj ^vpa tcov

TTpo^aTcov. 8. iravTes oaoi rjXOov irpo ifiov, KXeTTTai

' non legendum esse Trarpt fiov testatur Origenes expressis verbis,
sed add. fiov Cantab, et Latini Veron. Vercell. Colbert.
^ Origenes mox iic, mox Trapa, mox cnro. anb etiam Hilarius.
3 ijfxHJv semel Origenes.
 II. EVANGELIUM JOHANNIS. 13'

eIolu Kol Xya-Tai.^ ctXX' ovk rJKOVcrav avrwv ra irpo-

€aTa. 9. iyco eljJLL rj ^vpa^' 8l hfiov idf tl9 eheXdy,
crcoOyaeTaL kol el^eXevcreTac kol i^eXevcreraL Kau uofxrjv

evpi^crei. 10. 6 KXeirrris ovk epxerai el /i7] iva KXeyjrr}

KOL ^vcrr) KOL oLTroXearj' eyco -qXdov Iva <^(£>riv eycoaLV kol

irepicrcrov e^coaiv. 11. eyco elfii 6 TroLfir]!' o AcaAos*. o

TTOLfjirju 6 KaXo9 Trjv yj/vxv^ avrov tlOt^ctlp virep tcov

TrpO^OLTCOV 12. 6 fjLLaOcOTOS Se KOL OVK WV TTOLjiitJU, OV

OVK eaTLU TO, irpo^ara 'Idia, ^ecopel rov Xvkov ep)(op.evov

KCLL a^l-qcTLV TO, Trpo^ara kol (f)evy€L, kol 6 Xvko? dpira^eL

avTOL KOL (jKopirl^eL \Ta Trpo^ara. 13. o Se fiicrOcoTos

^eJyei], otl jxiaOwTos ear lv kol ov /MeXet avrm irepu tcov

7rpo€aTcoi>, 14. iyat elfxi 6 Troipirjv 6 KaXos kol yLuaxTKoy
TO, i/JLOi KOL yiPCOCTKOVO-LU fjL€ TO. ifJid, 15. Ka6(os yi"

vwcTKei fxe 6 Trarrjp Kayco yLPCocTKco top Trarepa' Kat ttjv

"^v^riv fiov tlOtj/jll vTrep rcou rrpo^arcov. 16. /cat aXXa

Trpo^ara e^coy a ovk eariv eK r^y avXrjs ravTrjs* KaKelva
del /JLC dyayeLi/, koI TrJ9 (pcovrjy fjiov aKova-ovcnv, kol ye-
vrjcrerat fxla Troifivrj, €L9 Troifxyv. 17. dia tovto fie 6

Trarrjp dyaira, otl eyco TiOrjixL Trjv yj^vxyi^ fiov, Iva ttoXlv

Xabco avTi^u, 18. ovoeis atpei avTrjv air e/nov, aAA

eyco TL07J/XL avT7]v dir ejxavTOv,^ e^ovcriav e^co ^elvat

avT7]v Kol e^ovaiav e^co iraXiv Xa^elv avTrjV TavTTju ttjv

evToXrjv eXa€ov irapa tov iraTpos fiov,

^ Valentinus apud Hippol. 6, 35. Travree' ol vpo ifjiov iXriXvdoreg

i:\t7rrat Kai Xtjaral elaiv.
2 £ya» el/jLi )/ TTvXi] »/ aXr]div{] Gnostici apud Hippolytum 5, 8. Sed
£ytt» elfii if ^vpa, ib. 5, 17.
3 Tt)y -^v^hv ixov Origcnes et Cyprianus.^
'^
d\X' — e/xavTov om. C-'^'^^^briqjiensis.
14 LOCI CHRISTOLOG. NOV. TEST.

27. Ta irpo^aTOL ra ifia rrjs (f)G)vrJ9 ixov aKOVu Kayoa

yLV(0(TKco avTa, kou aKoXovOovo-lv /jlou 28. Kayoo ^(or]v

alufVLOv 8l8co/jll avrols kolI ov fxrj aTroXcovTat. ci? rov

alcova KOU ov^ apTracreL tls avra e/c r^? X'^^P^^ /^^^*

29. 6 iraTTjp fxov, os Se8coKeu fioLf fxei^cov^ iravTOiv ea-rlv

KttL ovdels SvparaL apird^eLV eK rrj^ \eLpos rov irarpos

fxov. 30. eycD kol 6 Trarrjp ev iapLeu. . . . 33. aTreKpi-

Orjcrav avrw ol IovBolol Ylepl KaXov epyov ov XcOa^o/jLeu

(re, aXXa irepi ^Xa(r(f)r]/x[a9 kol otl crv avOpcoTro? cou
iroLus aeavTov '^eov. 34. ofneKpidr] avTols 6 'Ir)<T0V9
OvK ecTTLV yeypap^fxevov ev tco vofxw vfxwv otl eyco elirov

QeoL ecrre ; 35. el eKeivovs eiire Sfeow, irpos ov9 6

Xoyo9 Tov SeoD eyevero, kol ov dvuarai XvOrjuat r/

ypaipr/f 36. oi> 6 Trarrjp rjyiacrev Kai aireaTeLXev els rov

Koo-fxov, vfiels Xeyere on ^Xaa(p7]ixeLf, on ehrov Yio?

tov SfeoD elfXL ; 37. el ov ttolco ra epya rov irarpof fxov,

fXT) TTLo-revere /jlou 38. el 8e ttolco, Kav ifiol jxrj ttl-

arevrjre, rols epyois Tnarevyre, Iva yvcore kol yivco-

(TKTjre, on ev efxo\ 6 Trarrjp Kayco ev rep TvarpL

XI.

25. Eyo) elfiL rj avaa-racns KcCi rj ^(orj *

o Tnarevcov els

fxe Kav aTToOavrj ^rjcrerai,, 26. /cat Trds 6 ^cov /cat

TTLCTTevcov €19 ejxe ov jjurj airoOavrj els rov alcova.

XII.

44. O Tnarevcov els ejxe ov TnareveL els ejxe dXXa els

rov Trepiy^ravra /xe. 45. /cat 6 ^ecopcov e/ie ^ecopel rov Trejx-

•
Uti'Cov Alex. Veron. Vcrcell. Colbert. Latini.
2 Laudat Hippolytus c. litereses 5, 7.
 11. EVANGELIUM JOHANNIS. 15

yJAavTa /ne, 46T eyco (f)cos ^Is tov Koo-fiov eXyXvOa, tva
iras 6 TTLO-revcou eh efte eu rfj arKOTLO. jxrj /xeii'r]. 47. kol

kav TLS fJLOV aKOvay t(ov prj/jLarcoi/ kol /xt] ^vXa^ri^ eyco
ov Kplvco avTOV* ov yap rjXOov tva Kplvco tov koct/xov,
aXX tva (Tcoaco tov koot/xov. 48. o dOeTcov e/xe kou firj

Xa/x€avcov Ta prjfxaTa fxov e^ei tov KplvovTa avTOV* 6

Xoyo9 ov eXaXyaa, eKelvos KpLvel avTov^ ev Ttj ea\aTr)

rjixepa, 49. otl eyco e^ e/xavTOu ovk eXaXrjora, dXX 6
7refJL\lra9 fxe TraTijp auroy (mol evToXrjv deScoKev tl ehrco
Kai TL XaXrjcTco, 50. /cat olSa otl rj evToXrj avTOV ^corj

alcovL09 ecTTLv, a oiv eyoa XaXoo, KaOcos elprjKev /xoi 6

TraTtjpf ovTcos XaXw.

XIV.
6. 'E/GJ elpLL Tj 68of Kal^ rj dXrjOeLa Kal^ r) {finr}*

ovbeLS ep^eTaL irpos tov TraTepa, el firj 8l e/iov. . . .

9. 6 ecopaKco9 ifie ecopaKev tov iraTepa^ ' ttcos (tv XeyeLS

OTL Ael^ov r)/XLv tov iraTepa^ ; 10. ov TTLdTeveLS otl
eyoa ev ro) iraTpX koX 6 TraTrjp ev ifiol ecTTLV ; Ta prj/xaTa

a eyco XaXco v/jllv dir ifiavTov ov XaXco '

6 8e TraTTjp [61

iv efxol fxevcov avT09 iroLet Ta epya \jivtov\. 11. ttl-

aTeveTe p.OL otl eyco ev tco iraTpl kol 6 iraTrfp ev e/xoL^ *

ei 8e fjirj, 8La Ta epya aura WLaTeveTe /jlol.

' avTog KpiyeT. vfidg Origenes.

2 /cat om. Iren. Cypr. Hilar.
3 Koi semel omittit Hilarius. Idem semel : Veritas via et vita.
* roy irin\paPTa fiE interdum addit Origenes.
^ Iremeus addit ego enim in patre et pater in me, et amodo
:

cognovistis eum et vidistis.

^ qui in me loquitur bis Hilarius, sed idem aliis locis est vol manet.
' ov TTiaTi-vtit; (in iyw tv rw TtUTpl Ka\v Trurtjp Iv tfJ-oi; Hippol. 9, 12.
16 LOCI CHRISTOLOG. NOV. TEST.

XVII.

1. Tlarcp, iXrjXvOev rj uipa* ho^acrdv (rov rov vlov,

tva 6 vlos (Tov do^dcrr} ere, 2. KaOcos edcoKay avra i^-

ovalau Traarjs aapKO^, Iva irav o deBcoKa^ avra^ Scoarj

avTois ^corjp alcouLOV. 3. avrrj Be enTLV rj alcovLOS ^(or),

tva yLvcoa-Kocxrlv ae top /jlovov aKrjdivov ^eou kol bu

airiaTeiXas ^Irjaovv Y^pLHTOv.

EpISTOLA JoIIAKNIS PEIMA.

I.

1. O Tjv air 0Lp\rj9, o o.K'qKoap.ev , o icopaKa/uieu toIs

6(j)6aXp.0LS r}p.a)V, o eOeao-a/xeda kol at X^^P^^ r)pL(£)V ey^rj-

Xa(j)r]aav, Trepl rov Xoyov rrjs {oiris, 2. {^koL tj ^corj

€(f)au€pcoOri, KOL €CopaKap,€P kol fiapTvpovp^ev kol diray-

yeXXofxev vpuv rrju ^corju ttju alcovLov, rJTLs riv irpos tov
^eop KOL €<pau€p(od7j rjjJuv), 3. o ecopaKafxeu kol ukt^ko-

ajJL€v aTrayyiXXopiev koI vpuv,

' o UK. om. Origenes.

 APOCALYPSIS JOHANNIS. Il

Apocaltpsis Johannis.

V.

12. '
A^Lou ecTTL TO ccpvLOv TO €(r(pay/JL€UOi' Xa^etif ttqv

SvvajjLLu kolI ttXovtov kcu aocplav kol iaxvv kul tljivji/

KoX do^ai/ KOL evXoyiav.

XIX.

11. EiSoz^ top ovpavov -qvecayixevov, KoiX ISov iTTTTOf

AfUKOf, Kol 6 Ka0rjfji€UO9 €7r avTOV TTLCTTOf Kai aX-qOivo^

Kol eu BiKaLoavvYj Kplvei Kat noXefiei. 12, ol de o<pdaX-

fJLol aVTOV «$• (f)Xo^ TTVpoy, Kol €771 TYjV K€(f)aXrjlf aUTOV
dLaSrjfJLaTa TroAXa, e^^^ ovofxa yeypapp^evov o ov^eis

olbev el firj avTO^,^ 13. kol Tre piSe^XrjijLeuof ip^aTLOv

(SeSafjifjLei^ov alpaTi kol KCKXrjTat to ouo/xa avTOU o Xoyoy

Tov ^eoV'

' Versum fliiorlecinrmm om. Cyprianns semel.

VOL, T. I)
18 LOCI ClIRISTOLOG. NOV. TEST.

III.

LOCI CHRISTOLOGICI APUD PETRUM APOSTOLUM.

Epistola Petri prior qu^ dicittjr.

I.

18. Ov (^Oaprol^i apyvplco y ^pvalw, €)\VTpcodr]re €K

TT]9 fiaraias vfxcov ava(TTpo(f)rj9 TrarpoTrapaSoTov, 19.

aXXa TL/JLicp a\p.aTL wy ajjivov a/nco/jLov kol acnriXov

^picTTOV, 20. TTpoeyvcDafxevov p.ev irpo Kara^oXrj^
Koa-fxov, (f)ai>epco6evTOS' Se eir eaxarov rcov yjiovaiv 8l

u/xay^ 21. tov9 Sl avrov ttlcttovs^ ely '^eov tov eyci-

pavra avrov €K veKpwv kol do^av avrw dovra^ wsre rrjv

TTLCTTLV v/JLCov Kai eXTTtSa eivaL els '^€ov.

III.

18. \pLaT09 aira^ 7rep\ a/xapTLCou aireOavev^, SUaLOf

VTrep a^LKCou, tva rjjxag Trpo^ayayr) rw S^ew^ '^avarcoOeis

fxeu crapKl, ^woTroLrjOels 8e TTvevjxaTL' 19. ev w kol rols

kv (^yvXaKrj^ irvevixaacv iropevOeis CKi^pv^eu, 20. aTveiOr]-

aaaiv irore ore dwe^ede^eTO y tov ^eov fxaKpoOvpiia

K.T.X.

Vfiag
2 TTiGTsvovraQ codex Ephraemi rescriptus.
3 t-KuQe Vatic, contra Alex. Cypr. vulgatam.
^ vnaq Vatic. ^ rw ^tJ om. Vatic.
^ KUTaK£K\eiaf.i£roiQ add. codex Ephrseini rescriptus.
 IV. ArUD TAULUM APOSTOLTJM. 19

IV.

LOCI CimiSTOLOGICI APUD PAULUM APOSTOLUM.

Ex Epistola ad Romanos data.

I. 3. 4.

(6 Sfeoy 7rpoe7n]yy€LXaTO Sia TCdv 7rpo(f)r)Tcoi')

Trepl Tov vlov avrov, tov yevofievov e/c crirepiiaTOS

AaveiS Kara aapKa, tov opiaOepTOs vlov ^eov kv

8vud/jL€L Kara Tri/evjuLa dyicoavvys i^ dvaardcrews v€Kpcou,

*lr]aov ^piarov tov Kvpiov y/icov.

Ex Ep. ad CoRiNTinos priori.

XV. 22—28.
Q,97r€p iif ASa/jL TTauTes aTroOurjaKOvaiPf ovTCoy Kai

eV rc5 ^pLCTTO) iravTes ^woTroLrjOrjaovTaL^ 23. ^KaaTOs

5e h> TM ISicp Tay/xaTL. dirap^T] \pL0rT09, eireiTa ol

TOV yipLaTOV iu Tj] irapovala avTOv ^, 24. (ha to

reAoy, oTau TrapaSidol Trjv (BaaiXeiau rw Seco kol TraTply

oTav KaTapy-fjcrr] irdcrav dp\r]v kol Trdcrav e^ovaiav KoiX

Svva/JLLV. 25. del yap avTOV ^aatXeveLU, CL)(fiL9 ov ^rj

2
irdvTas Tovs eyOpovs [auroO] viro r.
tovs TroBas avTov.

* tXTziaavTiQ add. Boernerianus et Hilarius (qui crediderunt), sed

idem Hilarius alio loco cum Origene, codicibus Alexandrine Vatican©
et Claromontano omittit iXTciaavTtq.
^ versum 25. omittit Hilarius.

D 2
20 LOCI CHRISTOLOG. NOV. TEST.

26. ea)(aT09 h)(0po9 Karapyelrai 6 ^avaro^. 27. iravra

yap VTrera^ev vwo rovs irodas avrov. orau Se eiirri

\_OTL^ irdvTa vTroTeTaKTai *, ^rjXov otc eKT09 rod viro-

ra^avTOS avrw ra iravra' 28. orav de VTroTuyrj avTCd

ra iravTa, rore \_KaLj avros o vlo9 uTrorayqaeraL rca
VTTora^avTL avTca ra iravTa^ Iva y 6 ^eos irdvra kv

XV.

45. TeypaTTTai' eyevero 6 irpwros [aV^/JcoTToy] *A8dfji

Ciy "s^v^rjv ^(oaav, 6 eaxaro^"^ eh Trvevfia ^cootiolovv . . .

47. 6 TTpwTos auOpcoTTOf ^ €K yrjs xoLK09f 6 Sevrepos:

avdpoyiros i^ ovpavov. 48. olos 6 ^o'lko^, tocovtol
Koi ol \OLKOi, Koi olos 6 ilTOVpaVLOSy TOLOVTOL KOI ol

liTOvpavLOL' 49. Kcu KaOws i(f)op€aafX€i/ ttjv eiKOva rov

yoLKOv, (Popeacofxeu Kat rriv elKoua rod iTTOvpaviov,

Ex EpISTOLA ad COEINTHIOS ALTEKA.

V.

17. ei TL9 eu ^picTTW, KaLvrj ktIctls' ra dp-)(oua Trap-

i]X6ev, ISov yiyovev Kaiva>^ i8. ra 5e Trdvra e'/c tov

^ oTuv —
vTToriraKTai oniittit Hilai'ius locis plurimis, sed idem
duobus locis orav yap v-rrorayT] avrw ret Travra cum Alex. Vatic. Cla-
rom. Boerneriano Irenaeo et fere etiam Origene qui legit. oray cs :

avTo) Tu Trarra vwoTCiyrj,

2 6 vlog om. Hilarius. ^ secundns Irenseus.
* 'A^ixii addit codex Ephrsemi rescriptus.
^ 6 Kvpiog add. Marcion et Origenes semel.
^ Trdvra addit Origenes contra codices et versionem vulgatam.
 IV. APUD PAULUM APOSTOLUM. 21

^€ov rod KaraXXd^avTOs rjfia^ iavrm 8ia \piaTov /cat

B0VT09 rj/jLLU TTju biaKOVLav rrjy KaraXXayrj^, 19. coy otl

Sfeo? -Qv iu \pLaTco KocrjJLOV KaraXXaaacou iavrS, /xtj

XoyL^o/jLeuo9 avrols' to. TrapairTcofJLaTa avroiv^ /cat '^efxevos

ev rjfXLV^ rov Xoyov rrjs KaTaXXayrjs .... 21. rov fxr}

yvovra a/jLapriau virep rjfxcoi/ afxapriav iiroLrjaev, tVa

rjpels yevcopieda SiKaLoavurj ^€0v iu avTw.

Epistola ad Ephesios.

I.

3. ^vXoyrjTO^ 6 3eoy /cat Traryp rov Kvplov ripwv

Itjctov ^pLCTTOVi 6 evXoyqaas rjpas eV iraarj evXoyta

7rv€vp,aTLKfj ip rol^ eirovpavioLS ev yLpiarm ^, 4. Kadcog

i^eXe^aro r]pa9 eV avT(p Trpo Kara^oXrjs' Koapov, etVat

77/xay aytov? /cat dpwpovs KarevcoTTLOu avTov, 5. eV

dyairrf irpoopiaag rjpas els vloOeaiav 8ia 'hjcrov \pi-

(TTOv'^ els avTov, Kara ttjp evdoKtau rov ^eXrjparos
avTOv, els eiraLvov So^rjs rrjs yapiTOs avrov, r)s ^ iy^apl-

Tcacrev rjpias ev rw -qyaTrrjpevcp ^, 7. eV ^ e^op,€v ^ tt]]/

1 Tov evayyeXiov add. Claromontanus et Boernerianus.

2 £j/ XjO. bis habet Hilarius, bis omittit.
3 lu avT^ omittit Hilarius, sed post Koarixov addit : in ipso.
* 'I. Xp. Alex. Clarom. Boern. et vulgata, Xp. 'Irja. Vatic, nihil nisi
Xpiarov Origenes et Hilarius.
5 rie Alex. Vatic, ev y Clarom. Boern. vulgata.
6 vlw avTov add. Clarom. Boern. et vulgata. sed Hieronymus vii.

p. 552, C. : nee putandum quod in Latinis codicibus Labetur scriptum

esse '
in dilecto filio suo,' sed simpliciter in dilecto.
' tayofxiv Clarom. Irenaeus.
22 LOCI CHRISTOLOG. NOV. TEST.

airoXvrpaxnv Sia tov alfxaros avrov, rr]v a(f)€crti^ tcov

TrapaTTTCOfxaTcop, Kara to ttXovtos TrJ9 )(apLTOs avrov,

8. r)9 iirepLacrevaep els y/Jids^ Iv Tracrr) (To(f)ia kol (f)po~

vrjaeL. 9. yvwplcra^ ^ rjpuv to fxvaTi^pLOu tov SfeA^/zaroy

avTOv, KUTo. Trjv €v8oKiau avTOv ^, r)v TrpoedeTO iv avTco
10. et? OLKOPO/jLLau tov 7rXt]po}/jiaT09 tcou Kaipav, avaKe-
(paXaicoaacrOaL to, iravTa eV rw ^piaTW^, to. eirl'^ toi9

0VpaU0L9 KOL Ta ETTL TTJS' 7^9, eU OVTCp^ 11. eV d> KOL

eKXrjOrjixev ^ irpoopiaOivTe^ Kara irpodeaLu tov ^ ra

iravTa evepyovvTOs Kara tyjv ^ovXrjv tov '^eXr][xaT09
avTOVf 12. cis" TO eivai rjjjids els eTraivov 8o^t]9 avTOv,

T0V9 TrporjXTTLKOTas ev tco ^piaTw, 13. €v w kou vfxelsy

aKOvaaPTes top Xoyov TrJ9 dXydeias, to evayyeXiou

TrJ9 <TC0T7]pLa9 vfxcoi', ev a> Koi, TncTTevcravTes hcrcppayi-

a6r}T€ TU) TTfevfiaTL Trjs eirayyeXias tco ayico, 14. o

eoTTLV appa^cov Trjs KXrjpovoplas rjpicov els anroXvTpoiaLV

Trj9 TrepLTTOLyorecos els eTraivov Trjs do^rjs avTOv.
20. (tJ Lcr)(y9 tov ^eov) rjv evi^pyrjaev ev rw ^pLaTco,
lyeipas avTov eK veKpwv kol KaOiaas^ ev 8e^id avTOv^

ev Tols ovpavoLS^ 21. virepavco iraa-rjs ap^rjs kcu

e^ovcrlas kou Swa/xecos kol KvpcoTrjTOs kol ttolvtos ovd-

fjiaTOs ovopa^opevov ov povov ev tu> alcovi tovtco dXXa

' yviopiaaL Boern. vulgata et Hilarius.

2 avTov om. Clarom. Boern. Hilar, et Clar. et Boern. Latini.
3 add. per deum Irena3us.
* kv Alex. Boern. vulgata, Irenaeus.
^ tK\r]pb)Brff.if.v Vatic, et vulgata.
^ r>)j' TTpoQecTiv tov ^eov tov Clarom. Boern.
"^
'(.Kadiazv Clarom. Boern. : avTov add. Alex.
^ tK Zf.liwv avTov Alex, manu recent.
^ ETTovpai'loie Alex. Clarom. Boern. vulg. contra Vatic, et Hilarium,
 IV. APUD PAULUM APOSTOLUM. 23

KOL €U ra fieXXovTi, 22. /cat iravra virira^ev vtto tov9

7r6Sa9 avTOVf koll avTov edcoKeu K€(f)aXr)u virep Travra rfj

kKKXrjcrlay 23. i^rty eaTLV to aw^ia avTov, to irXrjpcDjxa

Tov Ta TvavTa \v iraaiv TrXrjpovjuievov.

IV.

15. ^ hXrjOevovTes if aydirrj av^rjcrco/jiev els avTov Ta

iravTa, os iaTLU i] Ke(f)aXr}f ^piaTos, 16. e^ ov irav to
(Tco/JLa crvvapjXoXoyovixevov kou avpi^L^a^opLevov Sia iracnqs
a^rjs Trjs iTTL^^oprjylaf kut evepyeiav^ iv fJi^Tpco evo9

eKaaTOV fiepovs^ ttjv av^rjaLV tov acofiaTOs iroLeiTaL els

OLKOvopLLav iavTOv iv dyaTrr).

EpISTOLA ad PniLIPPENSES.

II.

6. (^KpLCTTos 'Itjctovs) ev fiopipfj SeoO virap^cov ov)(^

dpiraypiov rjyrjcraTO to elvai Xcra 2few, 7. dXXa iavTov

eKevcoaev /JLopcprjp SovXov XaScov^, eu OfMOLcofxaTi dvOpw-
ircav^ yevo\xevos 8. kou a\r]pLaTL evpeOels coy auOpcoiros

eTaTreiucoaep iavTou, yevojxevos^ virrfKOOs P'^XP'- '^clvoltov^

^avoLTOV be aTavpov. 9. dto Kai 6 Sfeoy avTou virepv-

y\r(Daev kol e^aplaaTO avTw to^ '6vop,a to virep ttolv

* K. tv. omitt. Iren. Lucifer, Boerner. et Claroraontani versio Latina.

2 fiiXovQ Alex. Ephr. rescriptus et vulgata, fxiTpovg Boerner.
3 avTov Clarom. Boerner.
* hucusque exscripsit Hippolytus ]0, 11.
* avQpiyitov Origenes, Cyprianus, Hilarius.
^ ytvofitvoQ ova. Origenes et Hilarius interdum, item Lucifer.
' TO om. Clarom. Boern. Origenes.
24 LOCI CHRTSTOLOG. NOV. TEST.

ovofia^ 10. iva ev rw ovofiarL Itjctov ttolv yovv Ka/xyj/rj

eirovpavLcov Kou eTTLyeioov Kol Kara^dovLCdv, 11. Kouiraaa

yXcocraa e^ofjLoXoyyarjrai^ on KvpLOs 'Irjcrovs \pL(rT09^
ely So^au ^€ov irarpos.

Epistola ad Timotheum prior.

III.

16. 'Ojio\oyovp.evco9^ fxeya iarlv to rr/s* €V(r€€eia9

/jLVO-rrjpLOUf or^ e^avepwOrj ev aapKl, ediKaicoOr] iu irvev-

/jtaTi, a>(p6r} ayyeXoLS, eKiqpv^Orj eV edveaLV^ eVto-reJ^?;

ev KocrfjLW, aveX7](p6r] ev do^y.

• e^ofio\oyr](TETai Origenes, Alex. Boern.

2 Xp. om. Hilarius plerumque et Boerner.
^ b^oXoyovfXEv loQ Clarom.
4 Beoq recepta, sed oq Alex. Ephr. rescr. Boern., o Clarom. et
Latina ejusdem et Boerneriani versio, vulgata et Hilarius.
 V. IN EPIST. AD HEBR^OS. 25

V.

LOCI CHEISTOLOGICI IN EPISTOLA AD HEBR^OS OBVII.

I.

2. Tot' VLOf edyKe KKr)poi>oiiov TravTwv, 8l ov /cat

eTTOirjcrev tovs alatfaf, 3. 09 cov diravyacrfjia rrj^ 86^t]9

KOLi ^^apaKTTjp rrj9 viroaTaaecog avrov (pepcof^ re to.

iravra tco p-qixan rrjs Svi^a/xecoy avrov , KaOapLafxov ra>v

djJLaprimu irofqaajxevos eKadiaev ev Se^ia rrjs fieyaXco-

avvjqs eV vyj/rjXoL^f 4. roaovrco Kpelrrcou yevopievos ra>v

ayyeXoiv, oaco 8ca(f)opa>r€pou irap avrov9 KeKXrjpouo-
pLrfKev bvopca.

II.

9. Tof ^poL\v n Trap ayyeXovs rjXarroapilvov /3Xe-

TTOfxcp 'lr)G-ovv Slu ro TraOrjp^a rov ^avarov 80 ^rj koI

TLpcfj iar€(f)ai>(op.€uoi^, ottcos" \apLrL^ SeotJ virep iravros

yevarjrai '^avarov. 10. eirpeirev yap avrw, 8l ov ra
iravra koll 81 ov ra iravra^ ttoXXovs v'lov9 ety 86^au
ayayovra rov dpxvyov rr}? acorrjpiay avrcov 8ia TraOrj-

^ (pavepiuv codex Vaticanus.

2 ci avTov add. Claromont. Gr. et Latine.
3 X^^piQ semper Origenes, qui kV riaw ait Keirai rjjc Trpoc 'E€paiovg
ayriyimfoig x^piTi ^tov et itu cuni vulgata Alex. Vatic. Eplir.
Clarom.
VOL. I. E
26 LOCI CnillSTOLOG. NOV. TEST,

fxarodv TeXeLaxrat. 11. o re yap^ ayia^cov koI ol ayia-

^oijL€uol i^ euo9 7ravTe9' Si 7]v alrlav ovk i7raL(T\vveTaL

ad€X(f)ov9 avTOvs KaXeaaL.

IV.

14. "E^oi/res" ap\Lepea pieyav^ , SieXyXvOora tovs

ovpavovSi 'Irjaovf top vlov tov ^eov, Kparcofxej/ rrjs

o/JLoXoyia^.

15. ov yap e^oixcv ap^Lepea /jlt] dvvafxevov crvfJLTraOrj-

aai rah acrOeveiaLS rjfiwv^ ireireLpaapievov 8e Kara Travra

Ka& ojiOLorriTa^ x^P^^ afiaprla^.

V.

7. ''O? if Tois rjixipais tyj^ aapK09 avrov Serjcreif re

KOL 'iKerrjpias 7rp09 tov dvvafievov aco^eiv avTOv e/c

^avoLTOV jULCTa KpavyrJ9 Icrxvpas kol SaKpvcov irpogeveyKas

Kol eL90LKOva6a.9 awo ttJs' evXaSeia^, 8. Kanrep cou vlo9,

efxaOev d(f) q)u eiraOev Tr]u viraKoiqv^ 9. koX TeXeicoOely

iyeveTO Trdcriv toIs viraKOvovaiv avTCo aLTL09 awTrjpias

alcoPLOV, 10. TrposayopevOei^ vtto tov SeoG ap^jL^pevs
Kara ttjv Ta^iv MeA;)(icr€5eK.

VII.

26. 'Y0LOVT09 rjixiv \^kolI\ eirpeTrev dpxL^pevy, octlos-,

aKaK09, dfJLLavT09, Keycapiaixevos airo tcov d/napTcoXcou

KOL v\l/r]XoT€pos T(DV ovpavwv yepo/jLEPOf, 27. bs ovk

* ore yap 6 semel Origenes.

2 Kui airoarokov 'Irjaovv XpitTTov semel addit Origenes.
^ bfxoiwe semel vel ofxoiwg iraaiv aydpwTToiQ alio loco Origenes pro
Kctd' ofi. quod ipsum quater exhibet.
 V. IN EPIST. AD HEBPw'EOS. 27

€-)(€L KaO' rjfiipav avayKriv, (osirep ol ap^tepeis, irporepou

VTrep TCDV IdlcDu ap^apricou ^vcrlas ava(^epe.LVi eireLra tcou

Tov Xaov' TOVTO yap eiroirjaev e^aira^ lavTOV avevey-

Ka9. 2 8. 6 v6pi09 yap avOpaiirovs KaOio-Trjo-LU ap^iepels

e-)(0VTa9 aaOeveLaVf 6 Xoyo9 Se rrj? opKCopLoaias rrj? fiera

TOV VOpLOV VLOV US TOV alcOVa T€T€XeLa>p,€VOV.

IX.

11. Xpicrro? 71-apayevo/JLevos ap')(Lepevs tQ>v yevopevcov

ayaOwv^^ Blol rrj9 fiei^ovos koll TeXeiOTepas (TKT]vrJ9 ov -^^ei-

po7ron]TOv, tovteo-tiv ov TavTYjs Trj9 KTLCTecos, 12. ovSe

8l aipaTos Tpaycov Kai pocr^cov, Sia Se tov lSlov alpaTOs,
elsrjXOev i(J)a7ra^ els to. ayia, alcoviav Xvrpcoaiv evpa-

fxevos, 13. el yap to aijia Tpaycov Kal Tavpcov koX

(TTToSos Sa/jLoiXecos pavTL^ovaa tovs KeKoivco/xevovs ayid^et

irpos Trjv TTjs aapKos KaOapoTrjTa, 14. iroaw fxdXXov
TO aipa TOV y^piCTTOv, OS Sia irvev/iaTOs alcovLOv eavTov
TTposrjveyKev afxco/jiov tco Sew, KaOapiel tyjv avveibr^dLV

rjpicov airo veKpwv epycov els to XaTpevetv Sew ^wvtl Kal

aXrjdLvcp.

12. OvTOSy p-lav VTrep afiapTLCcfV irposeveyKas ^vcriav

els TO 8L7]veKeSi eKadiaev ev Be^ia^ tov Seou, 13. to

XoLTTov eKde)(opevos ecos TeOcoaLV ol e^6po\ avTOv vtto-

1 IxeWoi'TOJi' ayciQwv Alex, vulgata.

2 ayiov Clarom. tam Gra3ce quam Latine et vulgata.
3 £K ^e^iCjv Alexandrinus codex.
*
VTTO TOV Trarpdg Ttduim Trctirec Origenes.
B 2
28 LOCI CHRISTOLOG. NOV. TEST.

irobiov Twv TTodcop avrov. 14. jullo. yap 7rpo9(f)opa

TereXelcoKev els to diyveKes rovy ayia^opiivovS',

XIII.

8. *\r](T0V9 ^piaros^ ixOes koL crrjixepov 6 avTOS^ kcll

eh Tovf alwvasJ^

' Origenes om. 6 avTOQ semel, alio loco habet.

2 ayu>/v add. Claromontanus.
 :

DICTA CHKISTI AFP A* A, 29

B.

DICTA CHRISTI ATPA^A.

Mv73]U,ov«u£Tc rou T^oyou TOLJ xopiou 'iTjfroO, on aurog sitts

'

Paulusy Acta, 20, 35.

2.

Dicit filius dei

Eesistamus omni iniquitati et odio habeamus earn.

Barnabas, 4.

3.

'
Akysi xupiog
Idov TTOLT^a(o ra ea^ara wy ra Trpcora.

Barnabas, 6. coll. Ezech. 36, 11.

4.

'
OuTO) <^y)<riv [o 'It^o-ou^j

Ot SfeAoi/reV /ue iSelu koll a^aaOai fiov Tr]9 ^aaiXeiag

oc^elXovo-L SAt^'eWey /cat iraOovres Xa^elv /xe.

Barnabas, 7. fin.
 ' '

30 DICTA CHRISTI ArPA*A.

5.
JLIttsv XrjL

Kau fiT€ fX€T hfiov awqyixevoi Iv tm koXtto) /jlov, koI

/JLTJ TTOLrjre ras evToXas [xov^ diro^aXco vfias kou epco vfuv
YTrayere air ifiov, ovk ol8a vfias irodeu eare, ipyarat,
auo/jLLa9.
Clemens Romanvs, Epist. II. 4.

6.

Asysi >c6piog Iv rto suayysXico

Et TO fXLKpov OVK eTT]py(raT€, TO fieya tl9 vplv Scoaei ;

Xeyco yap otl 6 inaTos eV iXa')([aT(p Kai iu ttoXXS

TTLaTOS IcTTLV.
dpa, ouv rouTO T^iysi' Tr}prj(raTS rr]V (rapxa oi.yv7]V xai t^v
(Tippayida acrTriAov, iva rrjV aiwvtov (^uiTjV UTroXabcoixsu.

Clemens Romanns, Epist. ii. 8. coll. no. 10. et

Luc. 16, 10. MattU. 25, 21.

7.

Aiysi 6 fiupiog

'
Kcreade coy dpula iv fieacp Xvkcov.
'ATToxpiSslg Ss Tlerpog aurco T^sysi' 'Eav o5i/ ^lOiO'Trotpa-

^cofTiu ol T^uxoi TO. dpvia ; ETttsv o 'Itjcou^ too Ylsrpn)'

M77 (poSelaOcoaai/ Ta dpvla tovs Xvkov9 pceTa to

airoOaveiv avTa. Kai vfiels fJ-rj (j)o^ela6e tovs dcTroKTel-

vovTa9 vjids Kol fjLTjSev vjxlv dwa/jLepovf TroLetu, dXXa

(Po^eicrOe tov fieTo, to diroOavelv vfxds e^ovTa e^ovalav
"^v^rjs Kol aco/jLUTOf, tov ^aXelv €ty yeevvav irvpos.
Clemens Bomanus, Epist. il. 5. coll. Matth. 10,
16. 28. Luc, 10, 3. 12, 4. 5.
 :

DICTA CIIRISTI ArPA*A. 31

^Ei7rsf)(orr}QS:)g auTog o xvpiog otto nvog, ttoVs '^^^^ aurou 73

3a(7<Xsja, sIttsv

yJrav earai ra ovo eu Kat to e^co coy to eaco Kat, to

apcrev /xeTa tyjs ^rjXela^, ovte apaev ovTe ^rjXv.
Clemens Horn, ad Corinth, ii. 12.

9.
Unde dominus in mysterio dixerat

Si non feceritis dextrara sicut sinistram et sinistram sicut

dextram et qua3 sursum sicut deorsum et quae ante sicut retro,
non cognoscitis regnum dei.

Pseudo-Linus de Passione Petri Apostoli.

10.
Ideo dominus dicebat ingratis In eum existentibus :

Si in modico fideles non fuistis, quod magnum est quis dabit

vobis ?

IrencBus adv. haereses ii. 64. p. 193. Grabe. coll. no. 6.

11.

A/0 KcCi rj^irspag xijpiog 'Iria-oug ^pKrrog sIttsv

Ei/ oiy ai> vjxas KaTaXaSco ev tovtols kol Kpivw.
Justinus, Dialog, cum Tryphone, p. 267 A. cap. 47. fin.

12.

^t](Tiv TIsTpog slp7]xsv(xi TQv xvpiov To7g aTrocrToKoig *

Kap fxev ovv tls ^eXrjcrr] tov laparjX fieTai/orja-aL kol

dia TOV 6vop.aTOS /jlov irLaTeveiv inl tov ^eop, a(j)e6r)-

crovTai avTco at a/jLapTiai. Mera ScodeKa eTrj i^eXOcTe

el9 TOV Kocrp^ov, p-q tls e'lTrrf Ovk rjKOvaapev-
Clemens Alex. Strom, vi. 5. 43.
 '

32 DICTA CHRISTI ArPA*A.

13.

01 dvTiTa(r(r6[xevoi tyj xrlarsi rou '^sou hia T7]g s'j(^rj[xoo

eyxpareiag xaxeiva 7^iyoo(Ti ra. -Troog SaXa)jU,rjv slpvjjaeva,

.... 4^£p£rai 8s oTjaa* Iv rco xar AlyuTrrioog £tja.yys7^np'

^atri 7ap, on aurog sIttsv o crwrrjp'

'HXOou KaraXvaaL ra epya r^? ^yXeias'

^Tj'hsla.g ixsv r% eiriQufjilag, spya 8e ysvscnv xai (pSopav

.... oQsv slxoTMg TTspi (TuvreT^elag ixYjVocravTog rou "koyau

73 SaXfOjaT^ cfcijfr* • Mep^p< r/vo^ oJ avSowTroi obro^avomrai ;

avQpwTTOv 8s xotXsi 73 ypac^yj Oi^wg, tov ts <^aiv6[xsvov xa)

TrjV i^u^rjv, 7ra7\.iv rs au rov (rco^6[xsvov xai tov [xt]. xa)
^avoLTog \J/upj/% ri afxaprla 7\.iysrai. 8<o xa) TraparsTrjpr}-
[xevcog aTToxpivsrai xopiog'

Me^yoty ai^ TLKTcoaiv al yvvaiKe^.

ToyT£0"TJ ^s^pig av al irnQvixiai ivspyStcriv.

Clemens Alex. Strom. III. 9. 63 et 64<.

14.

'Ev T<p xaS* 'R€paloug suayysT^iio yiypaTrraij

*0 ^av/iaaas fiaaLXevaei kcu 6 ^aaiXevaas^ avairav-
creraL.
Clemens Alex. Strom. II. 9. 45.

15.

Ou (pSovcov xapt^yysiTiSV b xopiog sv rivi euayysTiUo'

NlvaT-qpiou e/jLov e/xot /cat tol9 vIol9 tov oIkov /jlov,

Clemens Alex. Strom. V.

 DICTA CHRISTI AFPA^A. 33

16.

E^ 019 yap av evpco vfid?, (^i^(rh, eVi tovtols koc

KpLV(0»

Clemens Alex. Quis dives, 40.

11.

Ata T0V9 aaOevovvTas rjaOevovv Kai 8ia tov9 tt^lvcov-

ras eir^lvcov koll Slu tovs Bi^oiVTas e^'u^wv.

Origenes, iu Matth. 17, 21.

18,

Viris Sanctis magis convenit flere atque lugere, ut in Hebraico quoque

evangelio legimus Dominum ad discipulos loquentem :

Et nunquam, inquit, Igeti sitis, nisi cum fratrem vestrum vide-

ritis in caritate.
HieronymuSf Comm. ad Ephes. 5, 4.

19.

Tii^eaOe SoKLpot rpaTre^LTau

Hoc modo Christo modo scripturse sacne dictum adscribitur.
Homil. Clement. 2, 51. 3, 50. 18, 20. Apelles, h^ret. apud

Epiphanium, 42, 2, Origenes, torn. xix. in Johannem 8, 20.

Hieronymus, epist. 152. etc. Scripturge sacrse attribuitur di-

ctum Const. Apost. 2, 36. a Cleraente Alexandrino et Origene

in Matth. 22, 23. etc.

VOL. I. F
 :

34 DICTA CHRISTI ArPA*A.

20.

Ultimo loco addere placet etiam Irenaei locum notlsslmum, licet

qure eo continentur satis appareat Christi talia qualia nunc

leguntur esse non posse. Sunt vero ea ita comparata, ut
ingenium hominis Judaici sue modo exornasse probabile
videatur, qute servator aut plana allegoria aut disertis
verbis discipulis tradidisset.

Presbyteri memiiierunt quiJoannem discipulum domlni viderunt, audisse

se ab eo, quemadmoduin de temporibus illis dicebat dominus et dicebat

Venient dies, in quibus vineffi nascentur, singulge decern millia

palmitum habentes, et in una palmite dena millia brachiorum,
et in uno vero palmite dena millia flagellorum, et in unoquoque
flagello dena millia botruum, et in unoquoque botro dena millia
acinorum, unumquodque acinum expressum dabit
et viginti
quinque metretas vini. Et cum eorum apprehenderit aliquis

sanctorum botrum, alius clamabit : Botrus ego melior sum, me

sume, per me dominum benedic. granum tritici
Similiter et

decem millia spicarum generaturum et unamquamque spicam

habituram decem millia granorum, et unumquodque granum
quinque bilibres similas clarte mundie et reliqua autem poma et:

semina et herbam secundum congruentiam iis consequentem et :

omnia animalia iis cibis utentia quae a terra accipiuntur, pacifica

et consentanea invicem fieri, subjecta hominibus cum omni
subjectione.

Quffi subjiciuntur Graece etiam servata :

xocp:rou 8e sralpog ysyovcos, dp^aiog dvrip^ lyypcc^cog liri-

Irenceus, adv. haer. v. 33. p. 454. Grabe.

 PETRI APOST. EP. PRIOR RESTITUTA. 35

c.

PETRI APOSTOLI EPISTOLvl PEIOR

RESTPrUTA.

Petrus in ejus quDB iiunc prions nomine venit epistola? perora-

tione Slu XiXovavov vjniv ait iriarou a8s\(f)ou cos- Xoyi'^o/naL St

oki'ywv £ ^payjra, TrapaKoXwv koX eTnfiaprvpMV ravTo-jv sivat, akrjdrj

X^pi^y '^ov ^sov, als rjv sanjKaTS. Ubi v/uliv non ut quidam
voluerunt ad inaTov referendum est, quoniara turn et loco minus
apto positum foret (debuerat enim dici Triarov v/xtv aSs\(f)ov)
neque cur positum esset quum, qui quibusdam
elucesceret,
Christianis fidus frater probabatur, omnibus erit idem. Jam
magnopere errare illos manifestum est, qui de ipsa ilia epistola
quam priorem vocare consuevimus et cujus perorationi iiTLcpdo-
vr]/.ca mode exscriptum annexum habetur loqui Petrum existi-

mant. Si enim illam significare volebat apostolus, debebat

non aoristo aypayjra sed vel perfecto vel pra3scnti tempore
uti coll. 2 Thess. 3, 17. (A nemine ullo locum Gal. 6. 11.
objectum iri speramus, quem neque in i7rc(f30)V7]fMaTc neque
in peroratione epistola positum invenimus). Verum etiara si

demus sypa^lra j^ro js<ypa(fia vel jpucjio) dici potuisse, quid magis
absonum quam iu ipsius epistolae fine rubricam addere et quid
in ea contineatur narrare ? Adde quod prior nostra Petri qute
vocatur epistola minime ea sit, iu quam verba ilia quadrent:

otium enim operamque perdent, qui ibi id agi demonstrare

conabuntur, ut Petrum sibi pcrsuasum esse ajat, Christianos
Ponti ceterarumquc regionum in inscriptione nominatarum
gratia dei vere frui, qua nimirum bona oumia Christianis
F 2
36 PETRI APOSTOLI

donari sollta, doctrlna sana non exclusa, iudicare volebat.

Certum igitur existimo Petrura aliara quandam epistolam In-
nuere eamque ni fallor adhuc superstitem, sed interpolatam.
Jure alteram quae dicitur Petri epistolam veteres suspectam
habuerunt et vocavit interpolatam Didymus. Fuere qui ut
C. Ullmannus caput secundum et tertium, fuere qui cum Ber-
tholdto Erlangensi secundum ejicei'ent, reliqua putarent Petrina.
Neutri quis epistola? fuerlt finis docere poterant, quum tamen
interpolatores nunquam deleant vel tantillam libri in quo malas
suas artes exercent partem, sed sua infarciant. Adde quod nee
primi capitis finis a secundi initio neque etiam secundi finis ab
initio tertii divelli queat. Ut finem aliquem habeamus, ultima
epistolffi verba genuina ponamus: avro) rj 86^a koI vvv kuI sis

rjiJLspav aloivos. aiirjv. Et en, hfec ipsa verba optime commati

undecimo capitis primi annecti poterunt, quod ipsis verbis toO
Kvpiov rjfxcov /cat acorfjpos ^Irjaov XptcrroO terminatur doxologias
illi capite 3, 18. prajmissis. Qute vero post cap. 1, 11 leguntur,
ea manifesto spuria sunt, quum aut ea cura quae impostorum
esse solet Petrum epistolie auctorem proclament, aut ex epistola
Judte transcripta sint, quod quum unicuivis obvium sit non est

cur probemus. Commata vero undecim ilia quibus orditur

epistola optime inter se connexa sunt et quae integram epistolam

possint efficere. Primo enim loco (v. 1 — 4.) eos quibus scribit
Petrus beatos praedicat, ut qui omnia possideant ad veram vifam
necessaria, deinde v. 5 — 9. exhortatur ut vitam illain divinam
revera vivant, quam exhortatlonem ultimo loco gravius inculcat,
dum pra^mium pite vitas aeterni coelorum regni cum Christo
communionem esse dicit. Quid vero qujeso hoc aliud est quam
quod Petrus prioris qute dicitur epistolae fine anterioribus suis

litteris inesse fuerat professus ? Nam perinde est dicere dXrjOrjs

avTT] 7] X^P'-^
'^^^ S^sov sis r)V sanjKaTS et laoTifiov ij/niv skd^STS
iTLcmv iv BtKaioavvr) rov ^sov rjfMMv, neque exhortatio deest
tarn versu quinto quam decimo. Stylo quam maxinie congruunt
duje epistolae Petrinje : in utriusque titulo est Hhpos d-noaTokos
^IrjcTOv ^piarov et %a/3ts v^u^ Kol slpi'jVT] 7r\')]dvi>dstr}. Utraque
 EPISTOLA PRIOR RESTITUTA. 37

utitur vocabulo sTri'Xpprjyscv, nostra versu quinto et undecimo,

prior qu£e vocatur cap. 4, 1 1 : utraque vocabulo apsrr}, nostra
V. 4, prior cap. 2, 9 : cfjiXaSsXcpia et aydirr) utrique communis
1 Petr. 1, 22 cf. 3, 8 et 2 Petr. 1, 7: 1 Petr. 4, 8. Prajterea
adjectiva a voce rtf/^r) formata laoriixos v. 2., tI/jHos v. 4., iroKv-

Ti/j-os 1 Petr. 1, 7. Ta irpos ^co7]v in nostra v. 3. obvia com-

paranda veniunt cum %a/3iTt ^Q}f]s 1 Petr. 3, 7. : roy KoKsaavros
rjfMas ISta ho^r) koX apsrrj fere idem quod ras apsras rov sk <tk6tovs

vfias KcCkiaavTos sis rb SavfiacrTov avTov (j)0)s 1 Petr. 2, 9, et

6 KoXsaas v/nds sis ttjv alooviov avrov So^av 1 Petr. 6, 10. Pra3-
clarum illud Iva yEvrjads ^slas kolvcovoI ^vascos apud nostrum
V. 4 comparetur cum 1 Petr. 4, 14 to Trjs Bo^tjs koL Evvd/u-scos
Kol TO rov S^sov TTVSv/jLa i^' v/jids dvairavsrai,. Doxologia denique
in nostra epistola tov Kvplov rj/jioi)v Koi acorrjpos ^Irjcrov ^picrrov.
avru) Tj So^a koi vvv kuI sis rjfispav alwvos. dfn']v — et in altera

1 Petr. 4, 1 1 iva iv irdai, ho^d^rjrai S^sos Bid ^Irjaov XpicrToO, m

scTTLV rj Bo^a Koi rb Kpdros sis robs alcbvas rcbv alcovcov. dfiijv.

Datam igitur banc prioi'em quam vocamus epistolam putamus

Babylone ad fideles in Ponto, Cappadocia, Asia, et Bitliynia
disperses Silvani manu scriptam, quum ecclesije illa3 Judai-
zantium doctrinis turbarentur, ut adinonerentur persistere in
fide et doctrina ea quam a Paulo ej usque discipulis acceperant
quamque sibi probari quam raaxime affirmabat Petrus, maximum
Judaizantium oraculum.
38 PETRI APOSTOLI

nETPOT A.

1. ^LfjLCou rierpoy dovXos kol airoaroXos lyaov \pL-

(TTOV T0L9 IcrOTLfXOV l^jXLV Xa^OUCTL TTiaTLV €l> SlKaLOaVl'Y]

Tov ^€0v rjfxcov KOL (TCOTrjpof Irjaov ^picrTOV.

2. XayOi? vfuu Kol eiptjpr} TrXTjOvudeiT] tv eiriyvwau
rod ^eov Kac lycrou tov Kvpiov rjpcou, 3. (09 iravra r]ixlv

T7]9 ^elas dvi^afieco^ avrov ra irpos ^oirju kol evae^eiav

S€8cDpr}fjL€i>r)9 Slu Tr]9 i7rtyua>o-€(os rod KaXeaavros^ rjfxas

Idla So^D Kcu dperfj, 4. 8l cou ra p-eyiara kol TL/uLia

rj/juu eTrayyeXfiara SeScoprjraL, \va Sia tovtcov yevrjaOe

Sfeia? KOLvcdvoL (fjvorecoff a7ro(pvyoPTe9 rrjs eV tco koct/jlco

iv iTTLdvfjLLa (^Oopas.

5. Kat avToi Se cnrovdiju iraaav TrapeiseveyKavre^

i7rL)(^opr]yr]aaT€ eu rfj TTiareL vjjlwv t7]v dperiqv, eV 8e rrj

dperfj rrjv yvcoaify 6. eV 8e rfj ypcoaei ryu eyKpareiaUy

eV de rrj iyKpareia rrji> virofJiOVTi^v, ev Se rfj viropiovfi r7]v

evae^eiav, 7. eV 8e rfj euae^eia rrjv (PiXaSeXcplai^, ev

Be rfj (f)LXa8eX(pLa rrjv dyaTryu. 8. ravra yap vpuu
irapovra kol irXeovatfivra ovk dpyovs ovSe aKapirovs
KaOlarrjo-ii' els* rrji/ rod Kvpiov -qfxwv 'Irjaou Kpicrrov

eiriyvwcTLV' 9. w yap p.rj Trapean ravra, rvcpXos^ eari

lxv(£)7rd((ov, Xi^Orjv Xa^cou rod KaOaptap-ov t(ou TrdXai

avrov dp.aprLU)v.
 EPISTOLA PRIOR RESTITUTA. 39

10. Alo fjLoiXXoi/f d8€X(f)0Lf airovdaaare Iva dia twv

Kak(ov Vfxcdv epycou ^e'Salav vfxwv rrjv KXrjoriv kol e/cAo-

yrju TTOLelcrde' ravra yap iroLOvvres ov /it] TrraLcnjTe

TTore, 11. ovT(j}9 yap TrXovaico^ i7rL)(opr)yr]6rja€TaL vpuv

Tj e\so8os els rrju alcouLou ^aaiXelau tou Kvplov rjfjimu

Kcd acoTTJpos 'Irjaov \pio-TOv. (in. 18.) aurw rj 86^a

Kal vvv Kal els rjfiepav alcovos. apirjv.
 I.

IGNATII
EPISTOL^ 'QUOTQUOT EXSTAT^T GEIS^UIN^,

TEXTir DENUO

AD EXEMPLARIA SYEIACA ET ARMENA

EECOGNITO.

VOL. T.
 43

I.

UVOX nOAYKAPnON.

lyi^ariof [6 /cat ^€0<p6p09] YloXvKdpTrcp eTTLaKoirco ^/jLvp-

vr)9, fxaXKov iTrecTKOTrrjfxeucp vtto ^eov irarpos kolI

Kvpiov Irjaov \picrTOv, TrXeiara )(aLpeLV'

1. ATTO^e^ojievos crov rrjv iu ^ew yvwpu^v ySpao-jj^e-

vr]v 6)9 iirl irerpau aKLvrjrov vTrepSo^d^co ^eoi', Kara-

^LCoOels Tov 7rpo9(07rov aov rov dpcopov, ov ouaip.-rju eV

2few. YlapaKaXco ere eV ^(apirL, fj

iuSeSvaaL, irposOeLvat
Tw dpopcp crov Kcu iravTas TrapaKoXelv Iva crcd^oiVTaL.
EK^t/cet aov TOV tottov iv Traa-rj eVt/xeXe/a aapKLKrj re

KOL TruevpaTiKrj. TrJ9 ivcoaeco? (fypouTi^e, 77s* ovSev d/xec-

vov. Yidvras iSdo-ra^e, coy kol ere o KvpLOs' TravTcov

due)(^ov iu dyaTrrj, cosirep kol 7roL€i9. Upo^ev^oLS' o")(o-

Aa^e dSLoXeLTTTOL^. Alrov avvecnv irXelova rj9 e'^ety.

Tprjyopet dKOifirjiou irvevpa KeKTr]p,€U09- To?? /car'

dvSpa Kara oporjOuav SeoD XaXei. YVavrcov ra^ voaovs

(Sdara^e coy reXeioy dOXrjT^s' ottov TrXelcou kotto^^ ttoXv

KOL KepSos. KaAofy fiaOi^ra^ eav (jiiXfjs fxovov, X^P^^ ^^^

ovK eanV pdXXov tovs Xoiporepovs eV TrpaoTijTL vtto-

raaae. Ov ttolv rpavpa rfj avrfj efXTrXaarpcp ^epa-
TTeveraL ' to irapo^vapa epi^po^ais irave. ^povLp.09
44 IGNATII EriSTOL.E.

yivov 0)9 o b(f)L9 ii> airaai koll aKepaios (os rj TrepiaTepa,

Alol rovTO crapKLKos el koI 7rvevpaTLK09, lua ra (f)aLuo-

pceva aoL ets* irposcdirov KoXaKevr]?' ra 5e aopara alrei

tva aoL (f)avepcoOfj, ottco? firjdeuof Xenrr) Kau iravTos

yaplafxaTOs Treptaaevr]?, o Kaipos airaLTeiv ae wy kv-

^epvrjTai avejJLOvs kcll ws ^eLfxa^opievos Xcpeua elf to
^eov eTTLTV^^e'ii'. N^0e coy ^eov d0Xr)rr)9 ' to ^epa
u^Oapaia koll ^cot] alcovL09) Trepl rjS' Kai av Treireicrau

Kara rrapTa crov avTL'^v)(Ov eyw kol ra 8eap,a pLOv, a

yyocTrrjaaf. Ol 8oKOvi>Te9 a^LoirLaroi eivai kol eTepo-

8L8aaKaXovi>Te9 prj ae KaTaTrXrjaaeTCoaai'. ^ttjOl ev

aXrjOeia coy aKpi(ov TviTTopevos '

peyaXov eaTLV dOXrjTOv
to 8epea6aL kcu vlkolv. MaAicrra ^e eueKep ^eov iravTa
vTTopeveiv rjpdf 8el, Iva Kai avT09 r]pds VTropeiurj, IlAeoi'

a7rov8aLOs yivov ov el. Tovs Kaipovs KaTapavOave,

Tov virep Kaipou 7rpo98oKa tov d^povov, tov dopaTOV
Tov 8l rjpds opaTOV, tov a\f/r]Xa(f)T]T0i', tov uTraOrj tov
8l rjpds iraOrjTov, tov kutu ivavTa Tpoirov iravTa 8l

r)pds VTTopelvavTa.

2. yiSjpaL pLYj dpeXeiaOcocrav ' peTa tov Kvpiov av

avTcov (j)povTiaTi]9 eao. yiri8ev dvev yv(opr)9 o-ov yive-

aOco, prj8e av dvev ^eov yvcopTj9 tl Trpdaae, oirep ov8e

Trpaaaeif, KvaTaOeL. YlvKvoTepov avvaycoyal yive-

aOcdaav. 'E^ ovopaTOs irdvTas ^rjTeu AovXovs kol

8ovXa9 p.rj v7repT](f)aveLf dXXa pLr)8e avTOL (f)vaLovadcoaav,

dXX' 0)9 eh 8o^av ^eov TrXeov 8ovXeveT(oaav, tva Kpeh-
Tovos eXevOepia? diro 3eou Tv^coaiV prj kpaTwaav diro

'
e CODJectura. vulgo 6 Kaiphc, cm-curu ae.
 I. AD POLYCARPUM. 45

Tov KOLVOv iXevdepovaOaL, 'iva /jlt] SovXol evpedaxTL tt]9

kTTLOv/ila^. Tas* KaKore^vas^ (jyevye ' fiaXKov be irpe-

(T^vrLScou^ o/jLiXlap ttolov. Taiy afJeA^ais* pov TrposXaXei
ayairav tov KvpLOv kol tol9 crvp.^LOLS apKelaOai crapKL
Kol TTvevpLaTL. 'OpoLC09 KOL Tols a8eX(f)OL9 fjiou Trapay-

yeXXe iv opofxan 'lyjaov \pi(rTOv tov Kvplov rjficou

ayairav Tas ctvix^lovs coy 6 Kvpi09 ttjv eKKXijcnav. Ei

Ti<f SvvaTaL iv ayvela p^eveiv eh Tifirjv tyjs crapK09 tov

Kvplov, ev aKav^i^cria peveTco. 'Kav Kav^r^arjTaLf airco-

XeTO' KOL kav yvcoaOfj ttXijv tov einaKOTrov, e(p0apTai.

JJpeTreL toIs yapovcrt koX tol^ yapovpevais pera yvcop^r/f

tov eTTLO-KOTTov TTjv evcocTLV TTOLelaOac, Iva 6 yapo9 fl

KaTOL ^eov KOL prj Kanr einOvpLav. HavTa el? Tiprjv

Seo?3 yLveaOco.

3. Tw eTTLO-Koirco Trpoye^ere, tva kol 6 Seoy vp,LV.

'AvTLyj/v^ov iyco twv VTroTaaaopevcov tw eTTio-KOTro), irpe-

a€vTepoL9, SiaKovoi?' peT avTcov poL to pepo9 yevoiTo

e^eij' irapa Sew. ^vyKOTTiaTe aXXyXoi^f avvaOXeiTe,
(TVVTpe\eTe, avpTracrxeTe, o-vyKOipdaOe, avveyelpeaOe
coy '^eov otKOvopoL Kai TrapeSpoL /cat virypeTai. Ape-
(TKeTe a> (TTpaTeveaOe, a(f) ov Kal Ta o'^covia Kopi^eade,

Mt; TL9 vpcov SeaepTcop evpeOfj. To /QaTrricryua vp.a>v

peveTCo 0)9 oirXa, rj ttlcttis' o)? 7repLKe(f)aXaLa, r) ayaTVi^

oas Sopv, rj viropovrj oi9 TravoTrXLa- Ta dewoaLTa vpicav

TO. ayada epya vpicov, 'Iva Ta aKKeiTTa vpcov a^ta Kop,i-

arjaOe. M.aKpoOvpr)aaTe ovv peT dXX-^Xcov ev Trpao-

TT]TL, 0)9 c Seoy pe$* vpcov. 'Ovaiprjv vpcov dia iravTos.

1
kct/corexnae vulgo. e conjectura emendavi.
2 TTipX rovTtjy vulgo. 7rp£«7€vrt?wj' e conjectura scripsi.

/
46 IGNATII EPISTOL^..

O xpLcrnavo^ eavrov i^ovalau ovk e^ei, aXAa Sfe«

a)(oXaQ:i. '
AcrTrd^o/jiaL tov /JLeXXoura Kara^LOvadai
Tov ei9 AvTLO^elav iropeveaOaL avrl ifjLOv, KaOcos^ euerei-

Xa/X7]v aoL.
 ir. AD EPHESIOS. 47

11.

nPOS E^ESIOT^.

'^eov Trarpos kol TrXypcofxari, rfj TrpocopLcr/jLei/r] rrpo

alcofcov eivaL 8ia iravros els Bo^au Trapafiovov arpe-

TTTOVi r]vvaiJLevrjv kol eKXeXeypLevTjv kv irpoOiaeL dXr]-

6lvw, ev ^eXyfiari rod irarpos 1t]<tov \pLo-TOv rov

^€0v rj/icou ' rfj iKKXrjo-la rfj d^LOfiaKapLarco rfj ovarj

kv ^(fiecrw irXelara ev 'l-qorov Y^piarco eV afxcojuco ^apd

XalpeLU.

1. ' ATTode^d/JLeuoy iv Sfew ro iroXvaydirrirov ovopia o

KeKrrjaOe yfcopLrj BiKala Kara Trianv Kal dyaTrrjv ev

'Irjaov yipLarM rw awrrjpL rjpLcdV^ on fiipL7]ral ovres

SfeoO, dva^coTTvprjOevres eV atpLarL, ^eov ro avyyevLKov
epyov reXeLcos aTrrjpriaare ' aKovcravres yap pie SeSe-
pLEuou evrev^e(i)9^ vrrep rov kolvov ovopiaros Kal eX7ri8o9,

eXiTL^ovra rfj Trposev^fj vpLWv \^einrv')(eLv\ ev 'Pwpirj

^T]pLopia)(rjcraLi \va Bia rov e7nrv')(elv Bvvrjdco pLadrjrr)^

eivaL '^eov^ Idelu eairovBaaare ' eiret ovv rr]v ttoXvttXt]"

Oiav vpLwv ev ovoptarL ^eov aTreiXrjcha ev OvrjaLpLcp, rco

ev dyaTTT) ddLyyr^rco vpLcov eTnaKOTrco, bv eu^o/iai Kara

^ prosgnans clictio quasi scripsisset Sed. kuI kuXvuhevov Ivt.

48 IGNATII EPISTOL^.

lr)(TOVi> ^picTTOv vfJLas ayairav kcll iravras vfJLoif avrco

hu ofJLOLorrjri eli^ai, evXoyTjro? yap 6 ^apiaafxevos v/juu

d^LOLf overt TOLOVTOv i7ri(TK07T0i> KeKTrjaOai. dXX eirei q

dyairr) ovk ia /xe aicoTrdu irepl v/jlcou, 8ia tovto irpoeXa-

€ov TrapaKaXeiu vfxa^, otto)? avurpe^^re rfj yvco/JLy tov

3eou. Orav yap prjSefxia eTriOvfJiLa iuepyrJTai eV vplu
dvua/ievT] v/xd^ ^aaaulcraLf apa Kara ^eou ^T]Te. Ylepi-

yj/rj/bia vpcov koX ayuLcr/JLa^ vpcou 'E0ecrt(»z^, {"^V^) ^kkXtj-

crlas rrjs' Sia^orjTOv T0I9 alcoaiu. Ol yap crapKLKoil ra

TTvevp^aTLKa TrpaacreLV ov SvuauraLf ovSe ol 7ri>evfj.aTiKol

ra crapKLKa' co^rrep ovde rj TricrrLS ra rrJ9 aTnariay, ovde

7} aTTiarla ra rrjs irlarecos* '

A be koa. Kara crapKa irpaa-
aere, ravra Trvev/JLarLKa earLV, kv Irjaov yap ^picrrco

iravra irpaaaere^ TjroL/jLaafJieuoL eZs" olKodojjirju ^eov ira-

rpo9i dua(f)€pop.ei'OL el? ra vxj/r] Sia rrjs prj^avrj^ Irjaov

\pLaroVy 09 earc aravpoy, ayoivico ^pcofxevoL rco irvev-

fxan rco dyico' 77 Be Tncrrts v/jlcou dvaywyevs vjjlcov, tj 8e

dyaTTT] 6S09 rj dva(f)epov(ra eh ^eou.

2. 'Yirep rcov dXXcou [5e] dudpcoTrcou 7rpo9ev)(eade —

earL yap ev avrois' eATrty peravoias — Iva SeoO rv)(coaLV.

'^TTLrpeyj/are ovv avrois kolp eK rcov epyoav vpcou fxadrj-

revOrjvaL, Ylpos ras peyaXopprip.oorvvas avrdiv v/xeh

ra7r€Li'o(j)poj/es' koX Trpaels, irpos rds ^Xaa^rjiXLag avra>v

vfiels ras Trpocrev^as, Trpos rrjv TTXavTjv avrwv v/ieis

eSpatoL rfj TTLareL, irpos ro dypiov avrcov vjneLS rj/xepoL^

jXT] aTTOvBa^ovres avrip^Lp-qaaaOai avrovg. Tfj eTneiKeia

be fjLi/jLijral rod Kvplov airovba^cop.ev eluai' ov r/y TrXeov

' vulgo ayvH^ofuaL quod e conjectura emendavi.

2 Tije excidisse videtur.
 ;

II. AD EPHESIOS. 49

dSiKr/Ofj ; rtV airoaTeprjOfj ; tl9 aTeOrjTrj ; Ov yap

iTrayyeXlas to epyou, d\X eV Svua/JLet Tnarreco^, eai/ riy

€vpeOfj Kol eh reAoy. "A/xeLvou kcm orLCOTrdv Kat eluat rj

XaXovura fxy ehai' Iva Sl mv XaXel Trpacraj} Kat 8l cov

(Tiya yLV(D(TKr)TaL. YlposKuvrj/uia ^

to kfxov irvevp.a tou
(TTavpov, o ecTTi aKOLvbaXov T0I9 diTLaTOvaLV, tjixlv Se

crcoTTjpia KOt ^cot) aioiVLOs.

3. 'EAa^e tov ap^ovTa tov ala>i>09 tovtov t) irapOevia

M.apLa9 KOL 6 TOKeTos avTrjs' kol 6 ^avaT09 tov Kvpiov,

/cat Tpta /iv(TTrjpLa Kpavyrjs ku r^crvyjia 2feoG e7rpa)(6rj.

'Atto tov daTepos koX tov vlov evTavOa (^avepovixevov

y(f)avL^eTO irdaa fiayeia Kai irds Seafios^ iXveTo Kat

iraXaLa ^aaiXela kol KaKias dyvoia SiecfydelpeTO. KvOev

Ta iravTa ctvu€KLV€lto dia tov /leXeTaaOaL ^auaTOV KaTa-
Xvcriv^ dp^y]V Be eXapi^ave to irapa Sew dir'qpTLcrpLevov,

1 vulgo TTEpi-^riiia quod Syrum et Armenum sequutus mutavi

uterque enim '
adorat spiritus meus.'

VOL. J. - II
50 IGNATII EPISTOL^.

III.

nPOS P12MAI0TS.

'lyi>aTL09 [6 Kol ^€0(f)6po9^ T^ iXerj/xeuY) ei> /leyaXeco-

TrjTL irarpos vyj/larov eKKXrjo-ia, 7]tl9 TrpoKaOrjrac ev

TOTTcp )(copLOV 'Pcofialcou a^LoOeos, a^L07rp€7r7]9, d^LO-

/jLaKapLCTToy, d^ieTran'Of, d^LeTTLTevKTOs kclI irpoKo-

Orjpievri eV ayairrj kol ^picTTOuofjioy a/xw/Acas", TrXetara

)^alpeLV»

1. ITaAai iirev^dpLevos Sew eirLTV^eiv iSelu vpiwv ra

d^Lodea 7rpo9C07ra, vvv Be^ijx^vos Iv yipiara lr)aov

iXTTL^co vfxds dairacraaOaL, eavirep ^eXrjfjia y rov ^eou

d^LCoOrjvai jie eh reXos elvai} 'H fxev yap dpxv

evoLKOVOfx-qros eariv, iavTrep eh Trepan e7riTV)(co rov
KXrjpov fjiov dvepLTTobLaTcos diroXa^elv to. TvaOelv. <l>o-

€ovfiaL yap Tr)v vp,a>v dyawyv, fxrj avrrj fxe dSLKrj(rr).

'Y/jLiv yap ev)(epe9 earLV, o SfeAere iroLrjaaL, ifiol 8e Sv^-

KoXoif eari rov '^eov eTnTV^elv^ eavirep vjxels fxr}

(f)ei(rr]crOe p,ov. Ov yap eyco irore e^co Kaipou tolovtov

SfeoO eTTLTvyelv ovre v/xeh, eav aicoTn^crrjTe, KpeirrovL
epyco e\eTe e7nypa(j)rivaL. Eaz^ yap atcoirrjarjre dir

^ ita scripsi. fXvai om. Syr. Arm. ^tov ante a^iwdfjvai omittunt
Syr. Arm. A. Latin. B.
 III. AD ROMANOS. 51

e/jLOv, eycD yevrjcrofiaL ^eov Xoyo9' iav Se ipaadrjre TrJ9

aapK09 /Jiov, ttoKlv eao/JiaL e/jtavTOv r]\(0'^ YiXiov jjlol

fiT] TTapaa^rjcrOe rov aTTOvdLaOrjvaL Sew, toy €tl ^vaia-

(TTrjpiov eroLfJLov earLW Iva kv dyairrj ^(opof yeuofxeuoL

acTTjre t^ irarpl iv ^pLaTw *lrjcrov, on top eiria-KOirov

KaTrj^laxreu eluac ^€0u els Svatu octto avaroXrjs pLera-

7repiy^api€vos* KaAoi/ to Svvai oltto Koapcov irpos ^eoi',

Iva els avTov avaTeiXco. OvSeirore e^aaKavare ovbeva.

AXXovs e^L^a^are. yiovov bvvapLV alrelcrOe pLOi

eacodev kol e^codev, tva firj povov Xeyco^ dXXa koH SfeAo),

Xva py povov Xeycopat ^/Oicrrta^^os", dXXa kol evpeOco.

Kaif yap evpedco, kol XeyeaOai dvuapat ^ kol Tore

TTLaros elvai, orav Koapco pr) (paiucopau OvSei^

(j)aLvopevov ayaOov. Ov TreLapourjs to epyov, aXXa
peyeOovs eaTlv 6 \pL(TTLavL(TpLOS, oTav pLLcrrJTai vtto

Koapov.
2. Kyco ypa(f)co tols eKKXrjCTLais kcu euTeXXopcai

TrdaiUf OTL eyco eKcov virep '^eov aTToOurjaKO), eauwep

vpels pjrj KCoXvarjTe. HapaKoXco vpds, py evvoia

ccKaipos yevrjaOe ptoi. A0ere pe ^rjpLcou eivau, 8t wv

evecTTL SfeoD e7rLTV)(elv. ^ltos elpt SfeoG kol Sl oSoptcov
'^rjplcov aXrjdopai) \va KaOapos dpTOs ^eov evpedco.

MdXXov KoXaKevaaTe Ta ^ypla, \va poL Ta(pos yevtavTai

kclI pirjSev KaToXLTTCoaL tov acopaTos pov, \va prjSe

K0Lprj6e\s ^apvs tlvl yevcopaL. Tore eaopau paOrjTrjs

dXrjOcJos Irjaov ^piaTOVf oTe ov8e to acopa p,ou 6

Koapos oyj/eTaL. AiTavevaaTe tov Kvpiov virep epcov,

^
secundum Syrum. Interpolatores : Eo-o/xat rpixf^v.

^ vulgo heic comma ponunt, quod delevi.

n 2
52 IGNATII EPISTOL^.

li^a Sia Tcov opyavcov tovtcou Sew Sucr/a evpeOco. Ov)(^

(09 rierpo? Kol UavXos SiaraaaojuaL vfxlv ' eKelvoi

aTTocTToXoL, €yco Se KaraKpiTos' €K€luol eXevOepoL, eyco

8e p^XP'' ^^'^ 8ovXo9' dXX eav iraOco, aireXevdepos

^Irjaov ^ptaTOV, kol avaar-^cropaL ev avrw eXevOepof.
3. Kai i/vv pavOavGi de8ep.euo9 pySeu eTnOvp^elv. Atto
^vpia^ p^XP^ Pcopr)9 '^rjpLopax^o Slcl ^aXaaarj9 kul yrjy,

VVKT09 KOL Tjpepa^, SeSepeuof 8eKa XeoTrdpSoLS^, ol kol

evepyerovpefOi ^etyooi'S' ylvovraL. Ej' be tol9 aSiKt]-

paaiu avTwu pdXXou paOyrevopai, dXX ov irapa tovto

ScSLKaicopaL' Ovaiprjv rwv ^r]pi(op rcov ipLol yroipa-
crpevcdv kcu euxopat eroipa poL evpeOrjuai ' a kul ko-
XaKevaco crvvropws pe Karacpayelv, ovx (o^Trep tlvwv
aXXcov beiXaivopeva ovx V'^f^^TO. Kai^ avra eKOvra p/rj

^eXrjar), iyco Trpos^iaaop-ai.

4. '^vyyvcoprjv poL e'x^re' rl poi crvp(j)€p€L iyco yivw-

(TKCo. ^YjSeu p,€ ^rjXcoar) rcov oparcov kol tcou dopdrcou,

tva 1t]o-ov y^pLarov eTrtTvxoi. Uvp /cat aravpos, aKop-
TTKrpol oarecou, ^r)pLcou re avaraaeL?, avyKOirr] peXa>v
Kal dXrjcrpoL oXov tov acopLaro9, KaKoi KoXaaeiy rod
Slu^oXov eTT ipe epx^frOaxrav, povov Iva 'Irjaov ^pLcrrov

iTTLTVxo). O TOKeros' poL e7rLK€iTai. O epos epcos

karavpcoraL kol ovk ecmv ev ep,o\ irvp (j)iX6vXov tu

Ovx ybopai rpo^fj (pOopds ovde rjBovais tov Kocrpov
TOVTOV. '
Aprov ^eov SeAw, oy enTL crdp^ Hpiarov Kal
TTopa SeAco to alpa avTOv, o eaTLV ayairri d(f)OapT09'
5. AaTra^eTUL vpcds to epov Trvevpa kcu t] dyawt]

^ o tan arpariWTwv rayfxa vulgo additur.

 III. AD ROMANOS. 53

T(ov €KKXr)cncoi> twv Se^a/xei/cop /xe coy els ovofxa Y-qcrov

HpL(TTOv, Kcu yap al firj 7Tposr]K.ovaaL jjlol rfj oSw rfj

Kara aapKa Kara ttoXlv fie irporjyov. NOi/ eyyvs d>v

'Pwfirjs TToXXa (j)pov(o ev Sfew* aXX i/xavTOU /JLerpco, Lva

{xrj ev Kav^rjoreL airoXwpiaL. NGi/ yap fie del irXeov

(f)o§e'LadaL Kal fxi] Trpose^eLV tol9 (f)V(TLOval fxe. Ol yap

XeyovTes fJLOL fiaprvs^ p.aaTLyovcrL /xe. 'Ayairco p.ev yap
TO Tradecu, dXX ovk ol8a el a^ios elpu 'O yap y}Aoy
TToXXoLS fiev ov (PaiveraL, e/xe 8e TroXefxeL. \pr)Q:o ovv

7rpaoT7]T09f ev fj
KaraXverac 6 apywv rov alwvos tovtov.
Avva/xai vp.LV ra eirovpavLa ypayj/aL, aXXa (jyo^ovpaL,

p.r} vplv ^Xa^rjv TrapaOco [(TvyyvcopoveiTe poi), prjirore

ov SvvTjOevTes xcoprjaat arpayyaXcoOrJTe. Kai yap eyco

ov KaOoTt SeSepaL Kal Svvapai voelv ra eirovpavLa /cat

ras TOTToOeaLas ray ayyeXiKas kcu ray avaraaeis ras

ap)(0VTLKa9, opara re kol aopara, irapa tovto pa0r)Trjs
elpL' TToXXa yap poL XeiTreL, lva Sew TeXeLcopat. 'Kppco-
aOe els reXos ev VTropovfj Irjcrov \pLarov.

'
[xaprvg e conjectura. excidit propter similitudinem vocis proxime
sequentis. vulgo nihil habetur, nisi quod Syrus tuuivtci addat.
 n.

BASILIDIS FMGMENTA
APUD

HirPOLYTUM IN LIBEO SEPTIMO OPEKIS ANTIHiERETICI

SERVATA.

(Hippol. c. hser. vii. 20—27. fol. 88 —94 cod.)

 57

BASILIDIS FRAGMENTA.

*»* Ipsius Basilidis verba quantum fieri potuit literis majoribus expressa distinximus
ab iis quaj explicationis aut refutationis causa adjecit Hijipolytus.

20. Bao-iXsiSij^ rolvuv xa) ^Icrl^icopog, b BacriXsiSou 7ra7g

yvYjO-ios xcti [xa.^7}r7]g, c^ao-iv^, siprixevai MarSlav avroig

T^oyoug aTroHputPoog, oug 7J}iou(rs Traoa rou %(orrjpog xar
'
l^lav ^lOa^^slg. ISto^sv ouu Trcbg xoi.Ta(^aviog ^aciT^si^r^g

oy.oii xai ^\(TiO(i)pog xai Troig h rourcov ^(opog oJy ctw'Kviyg

xaroL-if/zvOSTUi [jl(^vov MarS/ou dxXa. yap xoCi rou %a)T7jpog

aoroo.

'Hi/, <^7]o-/v, ore rjv ovSeu, aXX ov8e to ovSeu rjv tl tcov

ouTCoUf aXXa yj/iXco^ kcu avvirovo-qTcos dl^a iravTOS (ro(f)L-

afxaT09 rju hXco9 ovSe ev. ' Orav Be Xeyco^, ^^^o'i* to yju,

ov^ OTL r]v XeycOf aXX Iva arj/jLaifco tovto oirep jSovXofiaL
Sel^ai. Aeyft), tpr](riv, otl yv oXco^ ovbev. 'Eort ya/?,

c^r;o-<v, eKelvo ov\ airXcos apprjTOVf b ovofxa^eTat' ap-

pr]T0v yovv avTO KaXovpcev, eKelvo Be ovSe appTjTOf kcu
yap TO ovB' appr]TOv ovk apprjTOv ovopLa^eTai, aXX
" ^r]a\v cod. Emd. Miller.
2 Xt'yjj cod. Correxit jam Jacob! us.
3 o add. Bernays qui vertit ' Id enim haud prorsus ineffabile est
quod vocatur Ineffabile. Hoc itaque appellamus Ineffabile, alterum
autem [id quod modo dixit o'Xwc ovotv'] ne ineffabile quidem.
Etenim quod ne ineffabile quidem est, haud vocatur ineffabile, sed
longe superat quodcumque usurpari potest vocabulum.' Dislinguit
Basilides inter appiiTov et ov2' afjpijTov,
* OVK afjprjTov codex. emendavit Bernays.
VOL. I. I
58 BASILIDIS FKAGMENTA.

eari, cj^vjo-jv, virepavco iravTog ovo^aros ovofxa^ofievov.

Ovbev yap rw Kocr/uLco, (priG-)v, i^apKel ra ouop.ara, ovrcoy

iart 7roXva-)(L8r}9, dXXa eViAeAoiTre * kol ov 8e)(^op.aL,

^r}(r), Kara iravTCov evpelv Kvplws ovopara, aXka Sel rfj

Siavola ov toIs ovopaa? tS>v ovopa(ppL€V(ov ras lSior7]Tas

apprjTcos iKkap^dveLV. 'H yap opLcovvpla rapa^r^v ip-

TreTTolrjKe Kal 7r\dvr)V rwv irpayparcop tol9 aKpocopefot^,

TouTo 7rpu)Tov (r(psrspi(rpo(. xa) xT^sppa rou TTSpiTrarou 7\.ol-

SovTsg^ aTrarwcri rrjv avoiav rHov (ruvoLysTvcc^opsvcov oipoi,

avrolg' TroXhoug yap yeveoug ^ApKTToreXTjg Bao-iXs/Soy ye-

ysvrjpivog TVpCorog rov rrsp) twu opcovvp.a)v ev roiXg xarr]yo-

piaig xara^i^T^r^rai 7\oyov, 'ov cog 'loiov oitrai xai xaivov riva.

Ix^ Tcov M.arBlou 7\6ycov xpu(^uov^^ £vhia(ra<^ou(riv.

21. 'ETret ovBeu rjv^, ov\ vXtj, ovk ovcrla ovk dvov-

(TLOV, ov^ drrXovv ov avvOerov , ov vo-qrov ovk dvai-

aOrjTOV, OVK ai>0pco7ro9i ovk dyyeXos, ov ^eo9, ovSe oAwy

Ti TCOV ovopa^opievcov i) St aladrjcreco^ Xap^avopevcov rj

vo7}T(idV Trpayparcou, aXX ovtco /cat €tl XeiTTopLepore-

p(09^ TTOLVTCOV ccttAcos" TTepiyeypapLpepcoj/, ovk cov ^eos

(ov ^Kp 1(7 7 or s.'krig xa'kzi vor](nv vorj(rs(og, outoi ol ovx oj/ra)

dvorjTODS, dvaLa6r]TC09, a^ovXcof^ aTrpoaipeTco^, diraOcos,

dveTnOvp-qToys Koapov rjOeXrjcre TroLrjcraL. To 5e rjOeXT^a-e

XeycOf c^Tjo"), (Ti-jpaalas )(apLV, d6eXr]T(j3s Kat dvorjroDS Kal

dvaL(T6r)T(09' Koapov Se ov tov Kara irXaros Kal Biaipe-

'
?>/ codex, emend. Bernays, qui paullo post avroiq codicis dis-
pescuit in oh role.
2 ovofiara codex. emend. Miller.
3 Kctl codex. ^ Kpv(pi6v Tiva codex.
5 7]y add. Bernays. Apodosis incipit verbis ovk wv ^wq.
6 OVK cktvvQetqv codex, emend. Miller.
^ emend. Bernays.
XeiTToi-upwe cod.
 BASILIDTS FRAGMENTA. 59

(Tiv yeyevurjfjLei'OU varepov Kal SteaTcora, aXXa yap

(TTTepfia Koo-jJLOv. To 5e cnrepixa rod koct/jlov iravra

^i^ev ev iavTW, coy 6 rod cnvaireois kokkos ev eXa^Lcrrco

(TvXXa^oiv e\eL Trdcra^ o/jLOv ray pl^a^, to TrpefMUOU, tov9

KXdSovf, TO, (f)vXXa rd di/e^apLdfiyra, fxera tov kokkov
\Ta a7r]o^ tov (f)VTOv yevvcoixeva (nrepfxaTa irdXtv dXXcov
KOL dXXcOV TToXXaKLS (f)VTCOU KeKpV/JLjJLeua' 0VTC09 OVK cov

^€09 eTTolrjcre Kocrfxou ovk d>v i^ ovk oi^tcou, Kara^aXXo-

(xevo9 KOL v7roaTr](Ta9 anep/jLa tl hi',
^X^^ irdaav iv
eavTa rrjv tov Koapiov Traucnrep/JLLai^. "Iva 8s 7eaT0(,(pa.vi-

fTTspov 7roirj(ray touto oirsp exsivoi 7dyoufri, KaOairep o)OU

opvLdos eKTroLKiXXofievov'' tlvos kcCl TroXvxpcofJLarov olouel

TOV Ta(ovo9 T] dXXov tlvos eTL /xaXXov TroXv/jtopipov Kal

iroXv^po^pidTOV ev bv '6p,co9 e'^ei eV lavrco iroXXas ovotlwv

TToXv/jLopipcoi' KOL 7roXv\p(op.aT(ov /cat TToXvcrva-TdTcov

ideas, ovtcos e^ei to KaTa'§Xr)9ev, ^7](r)v, vtto tov ovk

ovTOs Sfeou OVK bv (TTrepfxa tov Kocrfiov 7roXv/xop(pou
ojJLov Kal iroXvovaLov.

22. YiavTa ovv ocra earlu elTrelu Kal en fir] evpovTa

irapaXvireLV rw fieXXovn Kocrfxco yeueaOai diro tov
aireppiaTOS epieXXev dpixo^etu di/ayKalcof KaipoLS Idiots

Kara irposOrjKrjv av^avopievcp d>s vtto ttjXlkovtov Kal

1 Uncis inclusa supplevit Millerus. In codice lacuna. Paullo post

KtKpvujxiva scripsit Bernaysius pro eo quod in codice est KE-^^yiiiva.
2 (TTripfiaTL tv t'x^J' cod. v. infra : Tovro earl to <nrip[j,a v £)(ei eu
EavTo) TTUffav rtjy Tzavaizepfxiav.
3 Codex : U ttoikiWov. emend. Bernaysius.
* ovTOJQ cod. emend. Miller.
^ Locum restituit Bernaysius. In cod. ita legitur: TrapaXnrelv
oaa rw . . . . avayKaioic icaipolg .... av^avo^ivov .... el-mlu
OV Voij (TUl .... Kal fVUTTJ/pX^*
/ 2
60 BASILIDIS FRAGMENTS.

TOtOVTOV SfeOU, OTToloV OVK UTTeLV Ov8e VOTTjaU SvvaTTj

yeyoue )(copT]aaL rj ktlo-l9, del evvTrrjpye TeOT^aavpLcrixeva

Tco (TTrepfiaTL KaOairep veoyevel iraL^icp oBovras varepou

opcofxeu Kat irarpLKrjv irposylvecrOaL ovaiau^, kol (f)p€va9

Kol baa Trapav^avofxevco €k veov Kara /xLKpou dvOpwirco

a JJLT] irporepov r]v ylveraL^ 'Etts) Ss r^v aVopov sIttsTv

7rpo€o7vT^v Tiva, rov [xr] ovrog ^sou ysyovsvcti ri oux hv ' ^suysi
yap TTuvu xa.) ^sooixs rct^ xara. Trpo^oT^^v rwv ysyovorcov
oixrias J^arr iT^eiorig • Tvolag yap 7rpo^oX% X?^^^ '^ TTolag

vXixrig uTToSia-ecog^y J'va xo(Tp.ov '^ehg epydcriTai, xaSdrrsp o

apa^vr)g ra ixr^pufxara fj ^vrirog avQawTrog ^aT^xov i) ^oT^ov

7] ri TU)V Trig tliXrjf [xspcov epya^rjy.5vos XaixSdvsi ; aXXa

elTre, <prj(r), kol eyevero' kol tovto eanv^y y^iyooa-iv ol

av^psg ouTOJ, TO Xe^deu vivo Mcocrew?* ^VevrjOrjTOi (f)(09

KOL eyeveTO (f)(o^. Tlodev, ^'jo'', yeyove to (f)co9 ',

e^
ov8evo9' ov yap yeypawTaL, c^vjo"}, woOeu, dXX avTO
[xovov €K Trjs (f)a>urJ9 tov X€youT09' o de Xeycov^ c^tjo-iv,

OVK. -qv ov8e to yevoptevov r]v. Teyove, c^tjo-zv, e^ ovk

ovTCov to aireppa tov Koa/xov, 6 Xoyo^ o Xe^^eiV
Yev7]6rjr(£i <pco9' kolI tovto, ^t](t\v, iaTL to Xeyopevov eV

Tols evayyeXioLS ^'Hz^ to (f)cos^ to dXrjdLvov, o (pcoTL^eL

irdvTa auOpcoTTOv ep^opievov els tou Koapov,

AapSdveL Tas dp)(a9 diro tov aireppaTOs eKeivov

/cat (f)coTL^eTaL. Tovto iaTL to aireppa, o e)(€L eV

iavTco irdcrav ttju TvavaTreppiav' o (^yjo-iv 'Api(rTorsXr}g

yevog etvai e\g aTrslpoug Tsp.v6u.BVov Idsag, cog re[xvop.£V otTTo

a Genes. 1, 3. ^ Joh. 1, 9.

'
C. Trpotryu'eaiv ovaiag. corr. Bernays.
2 cod. v\i]c vnudeffig. emend. Bernays ^ .- ^ o ^£^'. cod.
 BASILIDIS FRAGMENTA. 61

TOU ^d)Oll 3ot>V, ITTTTOV, OLvQpCOTTOV' OTTep IcTTIv OVK OU. 'YlTOKeL-
fievov TOLVVV Tov Koa/JLLKOV aTrepjiaros sxslvoi "ksyoiKriv o^tl

av Xeyco, ^J^ijo-i, fjuera ravra yeyovefai, /xy] eVi^Tyret iroOev,

Ei^e yap iravra ra airepfiaTa iv eavrco reOrjcravpta/JLeva

KOLL KaraKeLfxeva, olov ovk bu, vtto re tov ovk ovtos Seou

y^vecrOai 7rpo^e^ovXevp.eva, "l^co[j.sv o5v rl T^syovtri Trpu}-

TOV r] Tl hsUTSfyOV 7} Tl TplTOV aTTo'^ TOO (TTT Sf>lXOi.r Og TOU XO-

<r^ixou ysysvrj^xivov. Hv, ^7)(r)v^ ev avTCo rw aTrepjuaTL

vloTTjs Tpi/jLepi]s KaTa iravTa tco ovk ovtl Sew o/jloov-

<JL09 5
yevrjTT] e^ ovk. ovtwv. TavTrjs tt]9 vlott^tos

Trj9 Tpi-XV ^i-ypvi^^^V^ '^^ 1^^^ TL Tju XewTOfiepe^f to Se

7ra)(V/jL€p€9 **, to 8e airoKaOapaecos deojuLeuou. To fxeu

ovv XeiTTop.epes evOeco^ irpwTOv ajuta r« yeveaOai tov

(TTTeppaTOS T7]v irpwTiqv KaTa^oXrju vtto tov ovk ovtos
8iea(f)v^e kcll dvrjXOe kol dveSpa/JLe KOLTCoOev avco, ttqiti'

Tixco Tivi ^py](Tdp.svog tol^si

KOL *Fiyei/€TO, "^vjo-;, tt/oos* tov ovk ouTa. Kk€iuov yap

Si VTrep^oXrjv KaXXovs /cat wpaLOTrjTOS irdaa (I)v(tls

opeyeTUL, aXXi] Se aXXcoS' H Se 7ra)(Vjj,epeaTepa erL

^ C0(3. O UTTO.
2 avriS Bernaysius, C. eaurw. Pro codicis Beofioov(nog. Millerus •Sew
hfxoovffioQ. Bernaysius librum decimum p. 320, 82, (ubi pro ttcu'toju

rescribit iravTa rw) in auxilium vocat :

* erat, inquit, in ipso semine
Filietas tripertita, omni ex parte consubstantialis Deo non enti.'
3 TO It Trax- ex libro x. p. 319, 37. addidit Bei-nays.
4 ohK om. cod.
^ mallem diecpvye : at recurrit vox ilia hucusque medicis tantum
usitata. infest significatio saliendi et pulsandi est motus internus per
:

quern evadit subtilissima materies.

6 Odyss. 7, 36.
62 BASILTDIS FRAQMENTA.

fxivovcra ev t(o (TTTepfxaTL, /XLfirjTLK^ Ti9 ovcra, au-aopa-

fjieLV fxev ovK ySvurjOrj, ttoXv yap ipdeearepa Trjs

XeTrTOpLepelaf r}9 €l)(€u rj Sl avrrjf^ vIottj^ ai/aSpa-

Se ^ 'ETrrepcoo-ev
/lovcra, dvaSpafJLOvaa aireXeLTrero.

ovi' avTTju ^ VLorrfs r) Traxv/JLepearepa roiovrco rivi

7)

TTTSoco^ oTTolu) hihoi(rxa7iog o IlT^arcov ^Api(rrorsXovg sv

^aiopco^ r^v i^u^rjV Trrspoi xa.) KoXei to roiodro RacnT^si-

^vjg ou TTTspoVf aXXct TTvevfia ayiov, o evepyerel r) vloTr)9

ij/8ucra/jL€i'r] kol evepyerelraL. Evepyerel p.eu, on Ka~

Oairep opviOos irrepov avro KaO' avTO rod opviGos

dwrjXXayiJievov ovk av yevoiTO nore vxj/rjXou ov8e fte-

rdpaLov ' ou5' av opvLS aTroXeXv/JLeuos tov vrrepou ovk

av TTore yevoLTO v-\^r)Xo9 ovSe fierapaLOs. Tolovtov
TLva TOV Xoyov €a-)(ev r] vloTrjf irpog to irvevp-a to

ayiov Kal to Trvev/ma irpos tt]v vloTrjTa. Avacpepo/xevrj

yap diro tov irvevp.aTOS rj vlottjs ws" vtto irTepov

dva(pepeL to TTTcpov, TOVTeaTL to Trvevfia' Kat TrXrj-

alov yevofievr] TrJ9 XeTTTOjxepovs vlottjtos Kai tov SfeoO

TOV OVK 0VT09 ^ Kal SrjfjLLOvpyqcravTOf i^ ovk ov-

Tcov, €)(€LV fji€v avTO /JceT avTYj^ OVK rjSvvaTO •

yv yap
'
ov)( ojioovcnov, ov8e (Jjvctlv ei^ev avTrjs TrJ9 vIotyjtos

dXXa coorirep iaTl irapa (jjvaiv Kal oXeOpLos toIs IxOvctlv

1 Vulgo avrijc, et ayadp. semel. emendavit Bernays coll. p. 241, 20.

^L avrijc aradpcifje'iy wQwep >/ Trpwri] : crassior Filietas longe minoreni

habet subtilitatem quam Filietas prima, qua; sua vi sursum fertur.

2 Sf om. codex. ^ aur*)v cod. emd. Jacobius.
4 *a/Swi't codex. Nihil ejusmodi exstat in Phsedone.
^ oiKovyroe codex. corr. Jacobius : ^toicoujroe Miller.
''
Cod. ofxoovffioi'. ova ^e. <pvtTiv d\£ fizra Tijg viott^toq. Miller Ovaiag
^£ <(). Jacobius ov^e <pvaiv.
 BASILIDIS FRAGMENTA. 63

arjp KaOapos kou ^ypo?, ovrco rw Trvev/xart rw ayLco rju

irapa (f)vaiu eKeifO to dpprJTCou ^ apprjTOTepov kcll irav-

Toav avcarepov ovoiiarcav tov ovk ovtos o/jlov '^€ov

\(£>pLOv Kol TYjs vloryrof. KareAtTre^/ odp avro irXr}-

(TLOV i) VL0T7}S^ eKelvov TOV jxaKapiov kou vorjOrjvai

jXT] 8vpafji€j/ov fJLrjSe yapaKTrjpLcrOrjvaL tlvl ^^oyco ^(o-

piov, ov TravTairacTLV eprj/xou ovde airiqWayixevov Trjs

VLOTrjTOS' dXXa yap coairep ei? ayyos ipMKriQdv pcvpov

eucodecTTaToi', el kul otl fxaXLCTTa iTn/JieXcos iKK€i>(odeLT],

0JJLC09 oap,ri tl9 €tl jxevei tov fMvpov koll KaTaXeLireTat

Kav -fi
K€')((opLap.evov tov dyyeiov Kac fivpov oafxriv to
dyyeiov e^et et /cat pj] p^vpou, ovtcos to Truevp.a to dytov

fji€p€i>r]K€ TT]S vloTr]T09 dp.OLpou KOL aiTi^XXaypevov,

€)(€L de iu iavTW p^vpov TrapaTrXrjaicos tt/u Svuap.LUy

oaprjv •
Kol TOVTO ecttl to Xeyopievov ''Oy pvpov eVt
Ke(l)aXrjs TO KaTa^alvov eVt tov Trcoycoua tov' Aapcov,
Tj diTO tov TTvevpaTos tov dyiov (pepopevr] oaprj avwOev
KaTco p^^xpL Trj9 dpopcjjLaf kol tov SiaaT^paTOf tov
KaO' rjpag, oOev rjp^aTO dveXOelv r] vIot7]9 olovel eirl

TTTepvycov cteroO, <prj(r), kol twv pLeTacjjpevcov kve'xOelaa*

^TrevdeL yap, c^v^o"), iravTa KaTwOev dvoa oltto twv yeu-

povcou ewl Ta KpeLTTOua. OvSev de ovtcos olkli'tjtov iaTC

Tcov kv Tol<s KpeiTTOdiv^ Iva pxj KaTeXOr) kcctco, 'H Se

TpLTT] VL0Tr]9f c^vjcTij/, 7] awo KaO apa 6(09 Seop^euT] pepLevrjKe

TO) pLeyaXcp r^y irava-ireppLas acopw, evepyeTOvcra koc

« Psalm. 32, 2.

* apprjTov codex, cf. 235, 51.

^ cod. TrXr/fftov vloTtjTog iiceipov. emend. Bern. ^ e)(£i omittit cod.
*
avo)i-6y Ian rCJv to'iq. 'Ey ante rots inscruerat Millerus.
64 BASILIDIS FRAGMENTA.

evepyerov/j.ei'r}, rlva Ss tov toottov suspysrs^rai xa) suspys-

Ts7 uVrepov spoufJLSu naroi rou olxsiov aurotj ysvofxsvoi "koyov,

23. Kwel ovv yeyove Trpcorrj kul Sevrepa dvaSpofn]

Trj9 VLOT7]T09, Kol fJLefjbei^rjKeu avTOV to irvevpLa to ayiov

TOV €lpr]iui€i>ou TpoTTOv (TTepecopaTCov vTrepKoafiLCOv Kai

Tou Koa/iov /JLETa^v TeTayfievoif — BLrjprjTat yap vtto

IQaaiXeldov Ta bvTa eZs* Bvo Tas irpose^el^ Kai irpcoTas

dLaipeaet^, /cat KaXetTai kot avTOv to jxev tl Koafios, to
8e TL vTrepKoafxia, to de fieTa^v tov Kocrp^ov kol twv
VTrepKoapLCov peOopLOv irvevpa, tovto hirep iaTl /cat

ayLOv KOL Trjs vloTrjTOS eyeu peuovaav iu eavTw Trjv

oaprjv — evT09 ovv tov cTTcpecopaTOs^ o eaTLV virepavco

TOV ovpavov 8ieo-(f)v^€ /cat kyevvriQuf diro tov KoapLKOv
aireppaTO^ kol r^y iraucnreppLaf tov acopov 6 peyas

apxcou 7) Ke(f)aXT] tov Koapov, KaXXo9 tl KaL peyeOos

KOL BvvapLS XaXrjOrjvaL prj bwapevrj, ^ ApprjTcav yocp,

(^rjo-lv, iaTLU dpprjTOTepos' kul Svi/aTcou dvuaTcoTepop

KOL aoCf)^^ a0(f)COT€p0S' KOL O, TL CLV elTTrjS' TraUTCOU TCOV

KaXcov KpeiTTcov' ovto9 yevvrjOeis eTrrjpev iavTou, peTeco-

piae KaL rjveyOr] hXos dvco p^XP'- "^^^ aTepecopaTos'

ecTTiff de, TYjs dvaSpoprJ9 /cat tov v^copaTOs to aTepecopa
reAos* eli/aL vopLaa^, KaL prj8e eivaL peTa TavTa oXcoy
pySev^ iiTLVoriaaSy eyeveTO pev viroKeLpevcov iravTcov ocra

^ ovTOQ codex. kvTOQ coTv. Bernaysius. Interpunctionem mutavi

secundum p. 321, 98.
2 iyev'ndri cod. emend. Miller.
3 cod. Xi'di)vai. emend. Bernaysius, e p. 32J 5. KoXXei koi fxeyidei

* oT£pfcw/.toroc ECTT-rj cod. Millerus deleri vult eotjj.

^ Eivcu add. cod. delevit Miller.

 BASILIDIS FRAGMENTA. 65

tjv XoLTTov Koa/jLiKOL ao^wTepos, dufarcorepos, eKirpe-

7reaTepo9i ^(OTeLvoTepos, irav o^tl av eLirrj^ KaXov Slu-

(f)€pou, Xcop).9 jiovq? TrJ9 viroXeXeLfxpLevrj^ vlorrjro^ en eu

rfi TTavcnrepiila' rjyvoeL yap otl earlv avTOv cro(f)coT€pa

Kat BvvaTOiTepa kolI KpeLTTCO. No/x/cray ovu avTOS ehai

KvpL09 KOL Be(T7ror7]9 Kcu ao(f)09 dp^LreKTCoi', rpeTreraL

€19 Trjv KaO eKaara ktlctlv tov koct/jlov. Kat irpcoTOv

fxeu y^LCOo'e jjLrj elvai p.ov09, akXa eTrolrjaev eavTCo

Kat eyevvrjcrev €/c twv viroKeL/jievcov vlou iavrov ttoXv

KpeiTTOva KCU aocpcDTepov. Tavra yap y]v iravra irpo-

^e^ovXevpLevo9 6 ovk cav Sfeoy, ore TrjV TravcnTepfJLLav

KareSaXeu. 'IScou odv tov vlou iOavfiacre koX yyaTrrjae

Kat KaT€7rXayr]' tolovtov yap tl KaXXo9 e(f)aLV€To vloO

T(p fieyaXco ap^ovti* Kal eKadiaeu avrov €K Be^Lwv 6

ap^odv. AvTT) earlv rj /car avrov 6y8oa9 Xeyo/xevrj^

OTTOV icTTLV 6 p.€ya9 ap\(dv KaOr]ix€V09. Ylaorav ovv rrjv

eirovpavLOv KTiaiv, rovrearL ttjv aWepLOv, avT09 elpya-

aaro 6 8rjpLOvpyo9 6 /jLeya9 ao(f)09' evrjpyet 8€ avrw

/cat V7r€TL0€TO 6 vl09 6 TOVTOV y€V0JX€V09, 03V aVTOV TOV
8r)fiiovpyov ttoXv o-o(f)(JOT€po9.

24. Aurrj scrrh t^ xocto. 'Ap/o-TorsXvjv (r(i)[xaTog (^u(rixou

of^yavixoo svreT^i^sia, i^^X'^ £vspyou(ra rco (rco^ar/, r^g

Zl^ct TO <rSip.a. spya^sa-Qai ouObv Ouj/arai, p.ei^ov xa) sTri^avi-

(TTspov xa) huvuTcoTspoi/ xa) (TOi^coTspov Trig i^uyrig. 'Ov
T^oyov oZv 'ApKTTOTeT^rig aTTohs^coxe rrepi r% i|/up^5j^ xa\ toO
<TU)p.aTog TTpoTspog^ Bao-iXs/or]^ Trspi toO [xsyaXov oip^ovTog

xai TOij XUT aoTov vlou 8jao"a<$)et' *

tov ts yap mov b oip^cou

' kyhtTo cod. Jacobius ita scribendum esse censet : kciWoq lyhtTo
rw v'lo) TOV fisyaXov ap-)(OPTog.
^ avTov cod. Mox infra recurrit (c. 24) tov kut avToy vlov.

VOL. I. K
66 BASILIDIS FRAGMENTA.

Kara Bac/Xs/STji; ysyevvv^yce, t% T£ "4^^^% epyov Tioi ctTro-

rs'hsa-^a ^r^friv ^ slvai b 'ApKrrorlXvj^ (Pucnxou crw^arog

opyaviTiou sursT^s^eiau. '^g ouu 73 evrsT^s^sia ^loTxsi ro
cco^a, ouTcog b ulog ^loixsi xara Ba(ri7\.sio7iv rov aolrjrcov

ap^Yjrorspov ^sov. XlavTa ovv ean irpovoovfieva kul

BiOLKOvfieva viro rrjy fxeyaXeLOT'qTos rov ap^^ourof

Tov fieyaXov ra alOepLa anua p-^XP^ aeXrjvrj^ eaTLV'
eKuOev yap arjp alOepios ^LaKplveraL. KeKocrpypeucoi/
ovv TravTOiv rwv aWeplcop iraXiv cciro rrjs' Travarrep-
piia^ aXXos apycov aue^rj, pel^cov pev^ TrauTcou tcou vtto-
K€ip€i>cou, x^pis p-euTOL Trjs KaraXeXeipLpei'rjs vlorr^ro^y

TToXv Se viro^eearepos tov TrpcoTOV ap^ovTOs. 'Ecrrt

Se ovTOs Kal 6 pr^ro^ vtt avrcoi/ Xeyopeuo^,^ Kal Ka-
XelraL o tottos ovtos e^Sopa^ Kai ttuutcou tcou vitokel^

peucou OVT09 eart 8LOLKrjT7]s^ kcu Bypiovpyo?, Troirjaas

Kcu avTOs eavTCp vlov en. rrj^ Travaireppia^ kcu avrov^
iavTov ^povLpL(OT€pov KCU (TO(jmTepoVi TrapairXrjaicds rols
cTTi rot! TrpcoTOv XeXeypeuoL^. To ^e eu tw dLaarypart
rovTCD 6 acopo9 avTos earl, 4)>3o-/, kul y Trauo'Trepp.ia, Kal

yiveraL Kara ^vctlv ra yivopceva ws e^Oaae^ T€)(6r]vai

VTTO TOV ra peXXovra yiveaOaL ot€ Sel kol ola^ Sec Kal
Qjs 8(1 XeXoyiapteuov, K.al tovtcou ecTTiu eTTLaraTys rj

' cod. t{jv te ipvx^jv ipyov k, cnr. wg cprjffiv.

2 neydXriQ cod. emend. Miller.

3 ^ivToi codex, emend. Bernays coll. x. p. 322, 15.
* cod. tan Ze. koX ovtoq appr)-OQ. V. infra p. 68. tort »/ f.i£y oy^oag
appTjTOc, prj-ug de y e^^ojuac.
^ avToc cod. emend. Miller. ^ <pdaaav cod.
^ hafic effeci e codicis scriptura Xeyeadat ore SiKaiol a Se'i, Confer
Scott. Theolog. Critic. London, 1852, Part iv.

* XeXoyifTfiivf Codex.
 BASILIDIS FRAGMENTA. 67

^povTLcrrrjs i] BrjiXLOvpyos ovSei^. apxei yotp aoTo7g 6

Xoyia/JL09 kK€Lvos ov^ b ovk mi^ ore eTvoUi eXoyi^ero.

25. Kirel ovv rereXearaL /car' avrovs 6 ko(t/jlo9 oXoy

Kol Ta vTrepKoa/jLia kou kanv evades ovbev, XeLTrerac

Se ei' rfj Trai^crTTep/jLia rj vlorrjs' rj rpLTf] t] KaTaXeXei/ji-

IxevY) evepyerelv kol evepyereLcdat kv tm aTrepfiaTL Kac

del Trjv VTroXeXeLppLevrjV vlorrjra airoKaXv^OrivaL kcu

dTTOKaraaTadrjuaL di/co kKel virep to peOoptov irvevpa

irpos T7JV vloTTjra r-qv XeTTTopeprj kol pLprjTLKrjv kcu,

Tov OVK ovTOL' 039 yeypaiTTaL, (^rjo-r ^Kai rj KTiais avrrj

crv(TTeva^€L kol avpcodli/eL ttjp airoKaXv^LV rcov
vlcou TOV ^eov eKdexopeurj. Ylot 5e, (piqrrhj eapev
r]peL9 ol TTvevpaTLKol kvOaSe KaTaXeXeippevoL, Sluko-
<Tprj<TaL KOL SLaTViraxrai kol SiopdcoaaaOaL kol TeXeiaaac
T0L9 y\rv^as ras*^ ^vaiv k^ovcras peveiv kv tovtm tco

Biaa-TrjpaTL. ^M.€)(pL pkv ovv M.coa€C09 airo 'ASap,

e^aatXevcrev r) apapTia, Ka6w9 yeypaiTTai' i^aai-
Xevae yap 6 peya? ap^cov 6 €)(cou to TeXo9 avTOv p^xpi
(TTepecopaToy, vopl^wv avTos eivaL '^eos povos kcu vwep

U.VTOV eivai pydeu, iravTa yap r]v (f)vXaaaopepa airoKpv-

(f)a> (TtooTrfj, TovTOy ^730-/1^, icTTL TO pvcTTripLov o Tals

irpoTepais yeveals ovk iyvcoplcrOr], dXXa -qv kv eKeivoLS

T0L9 )(p6voL9 jSao'tXevs' Kca KvpLos, ws e8oK€i, Tcov oXcov

6 peya? dpxcov, rj 6y8oa9. 'Hz/ 5e /cat tovtov tov

SiaaTypaTos ^ao-iXevy koX Kvptos y kSSopay Kal k'aTiv

a Rom. ^ Rom.
8, 22. 5, 13, 14.

1 ov addidit Jacobi. 2 g,) qq^^ vide p. 131, 40.

^ cod. /caret : confer p. 242, 23 : oaa (pva^w i-)(pvaiv iv TOVTf adayaroL
2tajutVft>' ^ovM.
K 2
68 BASILIDIS FRAGMENTA.

7] ixev oy Sous' apprjros, prjros^ Se rj e^Sofxas. Ovtos

ecTTi, c^vjeriv, 6 rrjs e€Bo/Ma8o9 ap^cov 6 XaXrjaas tm
^covcry kou elirwv' ^'Eyw 6 Sfeoy 'ASpaa/jL Kal 'Icraa/c
Kol laKco€ Kal TO ovopca rod ^eov ovk edrjXcocra

avT0L9 [ovT(09 yap ^eXovat yeypa(p6aL) rovrearL tov

apprjTov TrJ9 oySoados ap\ovTos SeoO. Ylavres ovv
ol 7rpo(f)7JTaL ol Trpo tov acoTrjpoSf c^tjo-Jv, eKeWev
eXaXrjcrap. Kirel ovv e5ei d7roKaXv(p0T]uai, (pr}(rh, rjfxas

ra TeKva tov SeoO 7rep\ wv iaTeva^e, 4^7]o-}v, ^

KTiaLs KotX codiuep, aTreKSe^opevrj Trjv aTroKaXv^LV, rjXOe
TO evayyeXiov els top KoapLOv kol 8L7]X0e Sia Tracrrjs

o.p\rj9 KOL e^ovalas kol KVpLOTrjTos kol^ iravTos ovo-

jxaTOS ovopa^Ofieuov' rixQs ol oortos^' xa) ouSev xaTrjXQsv

dvcoBsVy ouhs e^ia-TY} >] [xaxapia, uIotyjs exsivou tov otTTSptvoTj-

Too xa\ iKaxapioxT oux ovTog ^sow. AAAa yap KaOairep o

va(pda9 6 lvBlkos, 6(f)0€ls ptovov airo iravv ttoXXov Sia-

(TTTjpaTos avvaTTTeu Trvp, ovtco KaTcoOev airo Trjs apiop-

^ias TOV (Tcopov dirjKOVo-iP al bwapeis pie^pLS avco Trjs

vloTTjTOS. '
AiTTeL pL€V yap Kal Xap^avei Ta vorjpLaTa

KaTOL TOV va(])dav tov IvSlkov, olov vacfjdas tls cov 6 tov

p,€yaXov TYjS oyBoaBos apypvTOs vlos^ airo ttJs peTa to

pLeOopLov paKapias vlottjtos* H yap ev peaco tov
aylov TTvevpaTOs ev tS peOopLco Trjs vIottjtos Svvapis

peovTa Kal (^epopieva^ Ta vor)paTa ttJs v'lottjtos pLeTa-

8lSco(TL too v'lw tov pteyaXov ap^ovTOS.

a Exod. 3, 6.

1 cod. pryrov. V. Supra. ^ koX hoc et prsecedens om. codex.

3 i. e. quasi fortuito, frustra. Est ironica tota ha^c Hippolyti
sententia, ut plura alia quae non ita facile separari possunt a Basilidis
verbis. ^ (pepofxtvov cod. corr. Miller,
 BASILIDIS FRAGMENTA. 69

26. 'UXOeu ovv to evayyeXLOU Trpodrov diro T7j9 vlott]-

T09, (pwh ^^" "^(^^ TrapaKaOrjixevov rw apyovn v\ov [ro]

irpos Tov apypvra^ kcll e/jcaOeu 6 ap-^cov oti ovk r}v

^eos rwv oXcou, aXX yu yevvrjros Kat e^cou tov virepava)

TOV * TOV apprjTov Kol (XKaTOVOfidaTOV ^ ovk ovtos koI

TrJ9 vlottjtos KaTaK€LfjL€vov ^rjaavpov, kol eTreaTpeyfre kou
e(f)o€T]Or}, avvLeLs ev ola yv dyvoia. Tovto iaTc, c^tjo-J,

TO elprj/jievov' ''''Apxv cro(f)La9 <po§09 Kvpiov.^ "Hp-

^OTO yap <TO(f)i^€(TdaL KaTiq^ovpevos vtto tov irapaKa-
Oij/jLevov ^ptaTov, StdaaKopevos tls icTTiv 6 ovk wv^ tl9
7] vloTTjf^ TL TO aytov TTvevfia, TL9 rj T(ov bXcov KUTa-
(TKCvrj, wov TavTa OLTroKaTaaTaOrjaeTaL. Avtij iaTlv rj

ao(f)La ev p^vaTr^pico Xeyojjievr), irepl ^y, 4^730-iv, y ypa(f)rj

Xeyet* ^Ovk ev diSaKTOLS dvOpcoirivr^s (TO(j)las

XoyoL9i aAA' ev biSaKTols irvevpLaTOs. Y^aTrj^rjOeLs

ovv, ^Yi(r\v, 6 dpxcov kul dtda^dels kol (f)o€r]0e),y, e^opo-

XoyrjaaTO nepl dpapTLas rjs eTTOtyae p.eyaXvvcov iavTOv,

a Prov. i>
Cor. 2, 13.
1, 5. 1

1 Tof om. cod. addidit P. Boetticherus.

2 KaTovoiiciaTov codex. corr. Miller.
3 Verba hsec a Basilidianis amplius exposita apud Clementem, Stroin»
ii. 8. 36, apX') o'o^tae <p6^0Q Kvpiov. ivTavda ol tififl top HaaiXeiSrjy rovro
ii,r]yovfiEvoL to prjroy avTOV (pacriy apj(0VTa iTranovaavTa Tr)y (pdariy tov
ZiaKovovfiivov irvEVfxaTOQ iKTrXayrjvaL rw re (iKovtr/jiaTL /cat rw BmixaTt
'rrapi' eXTrtSac (I. IXirlBa) EvriyyEXicrfxevoy, Kal tijv tKirXri^LV avTov (j)6€oy
KXrjdrjyai ap')Q]y yeyofxeyov aoc^iaQ (])vXoKpivr]TiKr}g re /cat Sia/cptriKJye Kal
TeXcwrtK^S Kat aTro/caraorarticJJe. ov yap fxovov tov Kofffxov, aXXa /cat Tijy

£KXoyi]v ^laKpivag 6 ctti Trdcri Trpoirifnrei. Confer Neander I. p. 709 sq.

at noli cum viro summo mutari 6 cTrt tt. in rw cTri tt. ALaKpiyeiv et
UpoTrifXTreiy, discernere et ad finem ducere, non est archontis, prin-
cipium et finem ignorantis, sed Dei summi, tov irpoyoovyToc.
* fortasse irw£ : at v. infra p. 73. ottov early »/ d^uop^/o.
70 BASILIDIS FRAGMENTA.

TOVTO €(TTL, <^^0-/, TO €lpr]fJiei>OU' ^Tt^Z' OLfJiapTLaV fXOV

iyvajpiaa koI ttjv auofiiav /jlov eyco yivcocTKCo,

virep TavTT]9 e^opLoXoy^a-ofiaL els* tou alcopa,

Kirel ovv KarrjXVTO piev 6 peyas apy(DV, KarrjxrjTO 8e

Kol SeSldaKTO wdaa y TrJ9 oydoado9 ktl(TLS Kai eyvco^

piaOri T0I9 €7rovpavLOLS to pvaTrjpLov^ eSei Xolttov Kat

eVfc Trju i€dop.ada iXOelv to evayyeXiov^ \va Kat 6 Trjs

i§SopaSo9 TrapairX-qaicos apyviv SLSayOfj Kai evayyeXi-

aOrjayjTat. 'KTreXapAJ/eu 6 vlos tov pLeyaXov ap)(oi>TOf

TM VIM TOV apyovTOs TT]9 ۤdopa8o9, TO ^cos o cl^eu

ay^as avTos ^ avcoOev oltto Trjs vloTyTcy, kol i(j)coTLaOi]

6 vlos TOV ap\ovTOS Trjs e€dopa8os' Kai evr)yyeXi(raTO

TO evayyeXiou tS apyovTi tyjs i§Sop.a8o9 kul bpLOicos

/caret TOV irpcoTOV Xoyov kol avTos i<po§rjOTj koL i^copo-

Xoy-qaaTO. ETret ovv Kat Ta iu Trj i€8opa8L iravTa

'
TreipcoTLCTTO, Kai 8Lyyy€XT0 to evayyeXiov avTols
XTia-sig yap sWi xut uutol to. ^ia<TTr}p,ce.Ta \kou\ Ticur auToog
ciyrnpoi xai appeal xa) huva.p.sig xa) s^oucr/a/, Trsp) wv
p.axp6g s(rTi xcht auTohg ttolvu T^oyog %syQ/j.svog S/a ttoXAcov,

£V$a xai Tpiaxo(rioog s^rixovra Trivrs oufnavoug <^a.(rxou(n xou

TOV piyau oip^ovra aurcov slvai tov 'ASf/atra^, hioi to

TTspis^siv TO ovop.oi oLUTOu i\iri^ov T^Bf cbg S>j TOU ovopaTog

Tr^v y^/ri^pov TTSpii^siv ttuvtol, xa) hia toutov'^ tov eviauTov

TOtrauTaig vipspaig (ruvstTTavai • aXX eTrei, cJ^tjo"), Tavff

ovTcos iyeveTO, e8eL Xolttov Kai ttjv dp^opcpiau KaO

rjpids (pcoTiadyvaL kol Trj vloTrjTL Trj eu Trj dpiop(f)ia

KaTaXeXeippcevr) olovel eKTpcopaTi aTroKoXvcpOyvaL to

a Psalm. 31, 5:

^ cod. aiiTOvg. ^ COd. tovtoji'.

 BASIL IDIS FRAGMENTA. 71

fJLVCTTfjpLOi', o TOLS wporepaL? yeveoLS ovk iyucopLaOrj,

Ka6co9 yeypairraL, ^r^tr)- "Kara airoKaXvy^LV iyuco-
piaOr] fJLOL TO fxvcrrrjpLOv, Kal' 'YiKOvaa apprjTa
pr]fxaTa, a ovk e^ov avOpcoirco elirelv. Y^arrjXOev

airo rrjs i^Sofxddoy to (pco^, to KaTeXOov airo tyjs

oy8oaSo9 avcoOev ra vlw Trjf e§8ofxa8o9, iin tov Irjaovu

Tov vlov TYjs Capias, kol e(j)(DTLa6i'] avue^ac^Oel^ r«

0ft)rt r&J Xapj^avTL ety avTOV. Tovto icTTi, <$>r;(r}, to
elprjfiei'ov '
'^
Yli^evfia ayiov eVeXeuo'erat eVi (76,

TO ttTTO Tr]S vloT7)T09 8ta TOV fxeOoplov TTUeVfiaTOf €7rt

T7]i/ oySoada kol ti]v i§8o/jia8a bieXOov P-^XP^ ^^^

Capias' '^
KOL Bvvapus vxj/laTov eTTLCTKLaaeL aot,
Tj 8vvap.L9 TrJ9 Kpiaecof oltto tyjs aKpcopeias dvcodeu tov

8ripiLOvpyov p-^XP'' "^V^ /cr/crecos", o ecrri tov vlov '

P-^XP^
Se eKUvov ^ricr), avveo-TrjKevat tov KoapLOP ovtco9,

pLe^pLS ov TTOLcra tj vloTrjs y KaToXeXeLpipievr] eZy to

evepyeTeiv ray "v/Au^a? eV dpLop(f)La kol evepyeTelcrOai,

SLap.op(f)ovp.€pr] KaTaKoXovOijar} tw Irjaov Kai dva-

8pap.r] KOL kXOrj diroKaOapLaOelcra '
kol yiveTai XeiTTO^

p,€peo'TaTr}, tyy 8vvacr6aL 8l avTrjs dva8papLeLV wsirep

7] TrpcoTTj. Yldaav yap ex^t rrjv 8vvapiLv avveaTrjpLypLe-

prju. (f)vaiKC09 rw (pcoTl tu> Xapu^avTi dvoiOev koltco,

'
OTav odv eXOrj, (^ijo-*, Trdaa vlotttj^ kol eaTai virep
'
TO p-eOopiOu, TO TTUcvpLay TOTe eXerjOrjaeTai rj ktIctls
^ 2reVei yap pie^pt tov vvv Kal jSaaai/L^eTai /cat

pLevei TTjv aTTOKaXvyj/LP t(ov vlcov tov ^eov, tVa

7rdvT€s dveXdcoaLV iuTevOev ol ttJ9 v'lottjtos dvOpto^

a Ephes. 3, 3. ^2 Cor. 12, 4. ° Luc. 1, 35.

^ Luc. 1, 35. " Rom. 8, 22.
72 BASILIDIS FRAGMENTA.

TTOL ' eireL^av yevqrai tovto, eira^ei ^, (J>v]o-<i/, 6 Seo?

eVi rot* KoafjLOv oXov rrju fxeyaXTji^ ayuotau, 'iva fx^vri

iravTa Kara ^vaiv kolI jjLydeu ^iqbevos rSiv irapa ^f-

aLV €7r LOv/xrj(rr]. 'AXAcc yap Tra.craL al "^v^otX tovtov
Tov BLao-TrjfiaTO^, ocrai (pvaiv kypvcnv ev rovrcp aQa^
varoi ^LajxiveLv fiopco, fxevovcnv ovSeu eirLaraixevai

TOVTOV TOV diacrTr]fxaT09 dLa(popov ovSe jSeXTLOu , ov8e

UKOT] TLS eaTaL tcou virepKei/jLeucou eu T0I9 v7r0K€LfjL€V0L9

ovSe yvaxTL?, Iva per] tu>v ddwaTCOj/ al vTroKeipLevai

yjrv^^a). opeyopcevaL ^acravl^covTaL^ Kadairep l^Ovs eVt-

Ovptiqaas iv toX^ bpecn p.eTa twv Trpo^aTCOf vepieaOai '

eyeveTO av, (^rj(r]vy avTols r) TOiavTrj iinOvpLLa (^Oopa.

"YiCTTLV ovv, ^ri<riv, a(f)OapTa iravTa to, /caret ^wpav ^

pievovTa' (j)6apTa Se, kav e/c t(ov KaTa (pvauv virepirrj^av

Kol virep^aiveiv ^ovXolvto. Ovtco9 ovSev 6 ap-)((op Trjs

€€dop.a8o9 yfcoaeTaL tcov virepKeipievcov ' KaTaX^yf/eTat

yap Kal tovtov rj pieyaXrj ayvoia^ \va airocTTr^ cm

avTOv XvTTT} Kai 68vvr) /cat aTevaypiOs ' e7rL0vpir]o-ei yap
ov8evo9 Twv dSvvaTCOv ovSe Xvirr/OrjcreTaL. Kara-
Xr]y\reTai Se bpLolois Kal tov pieyav dp-)(0VTa T7J9 6ySoa8o9
7] dyvoia avTrj /cat iracras Tas viroKeipievas avTco KTiaeif
7rapa7rXrj(TLC09, tva pLrjdev KaTa piydev^ opeyrjTaL tcov

1 ita pro ETrav^ei codicis scripsit Miller.

2 yuj) codicis in fiii'Ti mutavit Bernays.
^ fortasse jievovcny ut iira^ei quod prsecedit et torat quod sequitur,
^ Codex corrupte : iTriorajLiEi'at. Tovtov tov SiaffT})fi. ^ia(j)opa, ov
ftiXriov. Jacobius frustra locum conjectura tentavit.
^ cod. aTvoKEifxivoic. Millerus in nota corrigendum proposuit.
^ h. e. Kara (pvaiv : ut infra ohd^ roTTw.
' cod. /xTjStra.
 BASILIDIS FRAGMENTA. 73

irapa} (J)V(Tli> rivof, fJLr)8e oSvurjraL, kol ovto)9 y awoKara-

araaLf earat iravrwv Kara ^vctlv TeOcixeKLWiievcov jxev

kv Tw (TTrep/jLan T(ov oXcou eV a/>X^» airoKaTaaTapievav

de KaLpoLS 18lols. "Otl 5e, 4^7]o-)v, eKaarov 18lov9 ex^t
KaLpovs, fxaprvs^ LKavos 6 crcoryp Xeywv' "Ovttco 7]K€l
rj (opa fJLOv' Koi ol fxdyoL tov acrrepa redeafxevoL ' rjV

yap, i^ri(riy Kat avTOS €in yiveatv Bl aarepcov kul copatv

a7r0KaTaara(T€(O9 ev rco /jLeyaXco irpoXeXoyicrpievos crcopw,

OvToy ecTTLV 6 Kar avT0V9 v€Vorip,evo9 ecrco avOpcoTTOs

TTPevfxaTLKOf €v T(p y^v^LKW (o lanv vIottj^ ivTavOa

aTToXiTTOvaa ryv yj/v^yi^i ov ^vr)Tr]v aXXa avTOv fie-

vovaau Kara (Pvaiv, Kaiirep av(o XeXoLTrev rj TrpcoTTj

VLOTTfjs TO ayiov TTfev/jia ro jieOopLOv iv OLKeic^ roTr^j

IBlav TOT€ irepL^e^Xrjp.evos yjrvx'^i'.

"Ivot, Z\ fJLTj^lv Tuiv XGCT ctuTou 7raaa.7^£i7ra)p.sv, Q(ra xou

TTSfJi suotyysT^iotj "KByoua-iv sjiSi^a-ofjiai. ^vayyeXiou eazL

Kar avTOvs rj t(dv virepKOcrp^LOiv yvaxns cas BeB-qXcoTai,

rju 6 fieya9 ap^mv ovk rjiriaTaro* O? ovv iSrjXcoOrj

avTcp OTL Kcu TO TTvevpLa ayiov iaTL, TOVTeaTL to /leOo-

pLOv Kat rj vloTT}? KCU Sfeoy o tovtcov aiTios^ 7ravT(ov

6 OVK wv, ix^PV ^''"^ "^^^^ Xex'^^^o'L Kat yyaXXiaaaTO '

TOVTO iaTL KaT avTovs TO evayyeXLOf. O 8e l7)(T0V9

yeyevrjTai KaT avTOVs cos TrpoeiprjKapeu. Teyevrjixevq^

Se Tils' yeveaecds Trjs TrpodeSrjXcofxeurjs, yeyoue iravTa

opLOLC09 KaT avT0V9 Ta irepL tou acoTrjpoS} o)9 ev to^s

a Joh. 2, 4.

^ cod. KciTa. corr. Millerus.

^ l-iapTVQ addidi. excidit propter vocis proxime praecedentis simili-
tudinem. ' viro yirecny aaripwv codex.

VOL. I. L
74 BASILIDIS FRAGMENTA.

evayyeXiois yeypaTTTau Veyoue de ravra, (^jjo'iv, iva

OLTrapxT^ ^ T^9 (f)vXoKpLvr)(Te(D9 yevr)TaL twv avyK€-)(y-

lxev(ov 6 'lr)(T0V9. 'Evret yap earw 6 koo-jxos BLyprj-

fxevos eiff 6yBoa8a rjTLS eariv r/ K€(f)aXr} tov iravTos

KocTfjLOV^, 6 pieyas apyoiv, koI elf e§8opd8af rjTis

iarlv^ 6 SrjpLovpyos rcou VTroKeipeucoPi kol eh tovto

TO Siaarypa to Kaff rjpas, ottov eaTLV r) dpopcpia,

dvayKOLOv rjv ra avyKf:-)(Vixeva (l)vXoKpLOrjuai 8ia Trj9

TOV Irjcrov SiaLpeaecoy. 'l^waOev ovv tovto oirep i)V

avTOv acopaTLKOf pLepos, o r^v ttjs dpiop^ias Kai aircKa-

Te<TTTj eh TTjv dpop(pLav. ^ AveaTrj 8e tovto oirep rjv

y\rv\LK0v avTov pepos, hirep rjv Trjs eS8op,a8o9 /cat

aTreKaTeaTT] eh ttju i§8opa8a' dveaTrjae 8e tovto

oirep rjv Trjf oLKpcopela^ OLKelov tov peyaXov dp')(OVTOS

KOL epeive irapd tov dpyovTa tov peyav ' dvqveyKe 8e

p.expi9 dvQ) TOVTO oirep 'qv tov pedopiov TrvevpaTO?
Kol epeivev ev too jxeOopico TrvevpaTL. AireKaOapOrj 8e

7] vioTr)9 7] TpiTT) 8l avTOv 7} eyKaToXeXeLppevr) irpos to

evepyeTelv kol evepyeTelaOai Kai dvrjXOe Trpos ttjv pa-
Kapiav vloTT]Ta 8ia iravTCov tovtcov 8LeX0ovaa. "O^v-tj

ydp axjToiV ij u7r6Ss(ng (ruy^ucrig olovs) 7rav(r7rspp,iag xa)

<pu7^oxpivr}(rig xa.) a7roxo(.Td(rTa(rig ToiV (TuyHs^upiivcov elg to,

oJ«sTa. Tr]g ouv (pit'Xoxpivr](rs(og aTrap^rj ysyovsv o 'Itjctou^

xa) TO TrdSog ouh aXXow Tiuog ^dpiu ysyovsv ^ utto roO^

1 cod. cW iipxvQ- emend. Bernaysius secundum p. 244, 97.

^ addit cod. KecpaXi) Se tov TtavTOc, KOfffxov.

^ cod. ijric early >/ KEfaXi) rrJQ ISSo^ciBoc.

"*
i) Tota passionis Christ! historia, se-
ante vno inseruit Miller.
cundum Basilidianos, erat qusedam elementorum con-
necessaria
fusorura et restituendorum operatic, non igitur divinum Sei'vatoris
opus ad redimendum humanum genus libere susceptum.
 BABILIDIS FRAGMENT A. 75

(^uTiOxpiQrivai rot (Tuyxs-^u^evoL. Tourto yap rco rpoTria

(^r}<r)v oXtjv t^v uioVrjra r^v xc(,raXeXsy[Ji.ivr}U slg Trjv a/x,op-

4:»/av Trpo^ TO £uspysre7v xa) euspysTe7(rQoi.i hioL(pit7^oxpiSrivaiy

o) TpoTTio xa) 'ItjcoGj TTS^uXoxpivriTai.

Tawra jotev o5v iVrit/ a xa) BatriXs/^yj^ [xuSevsi (T^oT^ol-

(TCtg xara rhv UspiTrarov^y xa.) rrap^ avribv rr]V rocaijrTjv

(Toi^loLV (iiha-^^sig jxa.p7ro<^6pri(re roiovTOvg xapwovg.

1 emend. Bernaysius,
cod. Kara rriv A'tyvirrov qu£e si sana essent,
id quod sequitur avrHv referri deberet ad philosophos gr^ecos
irap

Alexandriee commorantes, et priscorum grjecorum philosophorum

libros quo3 ibi iuvenit. At Hippolyti refutatio eo spectat ut Basilidem
e fontibus Aristotelicis hasresin suam hausisse demonstret. 6 Tiepi-

scholam Peripateticorum omnibus notum est ita

iraroQ significare :

apud ipsum Hippolytura supra p. 223, 66 eirl ti)vv\tiv tov Uepnrdrov.

:

In textum igitur viri ingeniosissimi conjecturam recepi.

L 2
 III.

VALENTINI FRAGMENTA
APUD

HIPPOLYTUM IN LIBRO SEXTO OPEEIS ANTIH^RETICI

SEKVATA.

(Hippol. c. hacr. vi. 29. sqq. fol. 71' ad 77'

In ed. E. Milleri p. 184. ad p. 198.)
 79

VALENTINI FKAGMENTA.

29. OuaXsvTivog xa) 'UpaxT^icov xa) TlroWsfxaTog xai TzS.fra

r\ TouTUiV (T^oT^T], ol YluSayopou xai Yl7\.ara)Vog [xaQr^Toi,

axoXouQiqa-avTsg ro7g xaSrjyi^a'aiJ.ivoig apiQ[X7iTixriv rrjv 8i8a-

(TxaXlav TTjU sauriov xare^aKavTa. Kai yap ro^JTOiV s(Triv

oi.f'X'h "^^v TTuvroDV [xovag ctyivvr^Togy a<^9apro^, axoLTO.-

7\.r)7rTog, a7rspivorjTog,y6ui[x.og xai ttolvtcov Trig yevs(rsa}g aiTia

Twv ysvoixivcov. KaXeTra* 8e utt auruiv 75 Trpo sif/rjfxivr)

[xovag Yiarrip. Atat^opa Ss rig supifrxsrai ttoaXt) Trap'

auTolg' ol fxsv yap aurcoVf 'iv y] 7ravTaxa(ri xa^apov to

8oyjU,a TOO Oua'kevTivoxj TTuBayopixoVf aSrjT^vv^ xa) d^vyov
xa) [j.6vov TQV Traripa vojU,/^oy(r<v elvai' ol 8s dhovarov voixi-

i^QVTsg ^uvda-Qai s^ dppsvog jU,oj/ou yivsmv oXcog tcSu ysysvr)-

[xivaiv ysvia-Qai Tivog, xa) np Trarp) ruiv oXcov, Iva ysvvjrai

ITar^p, S*7V)v e^ dvdyxy]g <ruvapiS[XQU(n rr^v (rv^xjyov. ^AXkot.

TTsp) jM,£v 2iiyr\gy TTOTspou ttots cro^uyog Icrriv rj oux %(mVy

atJTOi TTpog eaoTovg tovtov lyeraxrav tov dycuva ' rd 8e vvv

avTo) T^ixsig (puT^aTTOVTsg t^v TruSayopsioy app^vjv, [xlav ou<riav

xa) d^uyov, a^rjAuv^, drrpog'^ST] [xvT^[xov£6(rauT£g cog exsTvoi

hi^d(rxoit<riv epoo[/.£v,

0X(09, ^^''yo"}, yevvr)Tov ovSeu, Trarrjp Se rjv jjlovos

ayevvrjTOSi ov tottou €)(coi>f ov ^popoUf ou avfx§ovXov,

ovK dXXrjv TLva Kar ovhiva tcou rpoTTCou vorjOrjvaL bvva-

' adr\\v codex. ^ cod. adr)\v.

80 VALENTINI FRAGMENTA.

fievTjv ovcnav* aXka rjv fJLOVOs rjpefxoou as Xeyovat Acat

avairavofievos avros ev iavrco fiovos, Ettci 5e rjv

yovLfios, eSo^eu aura ttotc to kolXKlo-tov kou reXecora-

rov o €l)(€i> €1/ avTcp yevvrjaaL kou Trpoayayelv' (fiiXeprj-

fjLos yap ovK rjv, Aydirrj yap, cjiTjo-lv, yu 0X09' y Se

ayairrj ovk ecmv aydiTrjy eav /jltj y to dyaTTco/JLevou.

UpoeSaXei/ ovv kou kyevvr]a€v avT09 6 HaTrjp, cosirep r)v

fjiovoff NoOi/ /cat AXTjOeiau, TOVTecrTL SvaSa, t^tls Kvpla

Kai dp^rj yeyove /cat p-yTr/p iravTcov tcov evTOS irXrjpco-

fjLaTOS KaTapLOp.ovp,ei/a)U aloavcov vtt avTcav, Upo^Xrj-

Beis Se o NoOs" /cat y AXrjOeLa diro tov YlaTpoSf diro
yovipov yovLp,09, irpoi^aXe Kal avTos Koyov kou Zcorju,

TOV YlaTepa p,Lfxovp,ei'OS' 6 8e Aoyos Kai rj Zcorj npo-

^aXXovo-iu AfOpcoTTOv Kal *KKKXrj(rlai>, 'O 8e Nods
Kal y AXrjdeia, tTret eiSou tov Aoyov Kal ttjs Zcorjs to,

tSia yevvrjpaTa yovLp,a yeyevvr]p,eva, rjuxapLaTTjaau r<p

TraTpl Tcov 0X.C0V Kal 7rpos(f)epov(nv avTa TeXeiou dpi-

OpLOV, al(ovas SeKa. Tovtov yap, c^vjc), TeXeioTcpov
dpiOpov^ 6 NoGy /cat 77 * AXrjdeia tw YiaTpl irposevey-

Kelv OVK rjBvvrjOrjaav, 'ESet yap TeXeLOV bvTa tov

UaTepa dpiOp^w bo^d^eaOau TeXeiw, TeXeios Se iorTiv 6

SeKa, OTL npcoTOv tcov Kara irXrjdos yevop,€va)v ovtos

icTTL TeXos.^ TeXeioTepos Se 6 IlaTyp, otl dyivvrjTOs
wv povos Sid irpcoTTjs ttJs pids av^vylas tov NoD kol

TTJs * AXrjOeias irdaas Tas tcov y€Vop,evcov irpo^aXelv

TjvTToprjcre pi^as.

30. ^l^cov o^v Kai avTos o Aoyos Kal tj Zcorf otl 6

* iipidfiov cod. con*. Miller.

2 npujTOQ .... rikewQ cod. emend. P. Boetticher.
 VALENTINI FRAGMENTA. 81

Now KCLL T] 'AX-q0€ia SeSo^aKuu rov irarepa twv oXcou

eV dpiOfim reXelo), do^aaai kol auras' 6 Aoyo9 fiera rrjs

2iCorj9 rjdeXrjcre rou iavTOV irarepa kol ttjv jxrjTepa, tov

^ovv KOL Tr)v * AX-qOeiav. 'ETret 5e yevvr]T09 r]v 6 NoG?
KOL rj * AX-qOeia kol ovk ei^^ ro^ irarpLKov reXcLOv, ttji/

ayevv7](jLav^ ovKen TfXeLco dpL0fXM o Aoyos Kai rj Zcorj

So^d^ovat Tov iavTcou irarepa tov NoDz/, dXXa yap

dreXel^f ScoSeKa yap Alcovas 'jrpo9(j)epovcnv^ 6 Aoyoy
Kal rf Zft)?; tco Not kolL rfj AXr^Oela. AvraL yap Trpoorat

Kara OvaXevrlvov pl^ai rwv Alcoucou yeyovacrt Nouy Kal

AXrjOeia, Aoyo? /cat Zcorj, Av0pco7ro9 Kal FtKKXrjo-La'

^e/ca* Se ol tov Nooy Kal rrjs * AXr]6eia9, Svo Kal BeKa

Se ol TOV Aoyov Kal ttjs Zcorjs' eiKOo-L Kat oktco ol irav-

T€f. Tov9 8eKa KaXovaLV^ ovofxaTa TavTa' ^vOlos Kai

Mi^ty, *
Ayepar 09^ Kal 'F,i/coaL9, Avro(pvr]9 Kal 'Hdovrj,
*Aklvt]T09 Kal ^vyKpiaL9, ^opoy€i'r]9 Kai M-aKapia.
OvTOi ol 8eKa^ AlQ}i>e9i ov9 TLve9 fxev viro tov NoO
Kal Trj9 AXr)6eLa9 Xeyovai, TLve9 Se vtto tov Aoyov
Kal TrJ9 Zia>TJ9* tov9 8e ScoSeKa erepoi fieu vtto tov 'Au-
OpcoTTOV Kal TrJ9 'EiKKXr]aLa9, erepoL Se vtto tov Aoyov
Kal T7J9 Za)7]9. Oi9 Tavra Ta ovo/xaTa ^apl^ovTai ' Ha-
pdKXr)T09 Kal ntVrts*, IlaTpLK09 Kai EATrtS", M.rjTpLK09

' Tou cod. Emendationem pioposuit Miller.

2 cod. yap avareXe'i. Emend. Bernays. ^ cod. aldoi'cjy irpofipovcrii'.
'^
cod. SwSe/ca. ^ cod. o'lQ koKovctiv.
6 cod. Bvdog /vot jjLiliQ afcliparoQ, V. Iren. I, 1. II, 19. ; Epiph. Hasr.
xxxi. cap. 2. 6.
'''

cod. ovTOi cw^EKa. ^ cod. 'irepoi. le rovg Iw^eut.

VOL. I. M
82 VALENTINI FRAGMENTA.

KaL AyaTTT]^ ^Aeivovs kolI ^vveaL9, *F,KKXr](Tia<TTLK09

Atto 8e Tcou 8€KaBvo 6 BcoBeKaros^ kol vecoraros Tirav-

TCOV T(OV €LK0O-L0KTC0 alwVCdV, ^T]XVS 031/ Kol KaXoV/JLei/OS

^o(f)La, Kareuorjcre ro irXxjOos kolL rrjv dvuafjLiv rcov

yeyevvrjKorcov alcovcou kcu aueSpa/xeu ei? to jSados to

Tov YlaTpoy. Kol evorjo-ev otl ol fiev aXXoi iravTes

alwves yevvr)To\ vwap^ovTes Kara crv^vylav yevvcoaLV^

6 Se YlaTyp povos a^vyos iyevvrjo'ev. HOeXtjae piprj-

aaaOai tov ITarepa Kca eyewrjae Ka& iavTrju Sl^a tov
av^vyov, tva p-qbev y epyov virobeeaTepov tov YlaTpof
elpyaapevT], ayvoovaa otl 6 peu ayevvr]T09 VTrap^cov

^PXV "^^^ oXcov KOL pi^a Kol ^aOos kol ^v9o9 8vvaT(io9

eyeL yevvrjaaL pL0V09 ' yevvqTrj Se ovaa rj 2o(^/a kol

peTa TrXelovas yevopevrj Trji/ tov ayevvi^TOV Bvpapiu ov
dvuaTaL e-)(€Lv. Kv peu yap tu> ayeuurjTCo, (^v^cr/v,

eaTL TTavTa bp,ov '

kv Be toIs yevvrjToXs to /xev ^rjXv

ecTTLU ov(TLa9 Trpo^XrjTLKoi', TO Be appev p.op(f)coTiKou TrJ9

VTTo TOV ^^X€a)9 7rpo€aXXop€vr)9 ovcria^. Yipoe^aXev^

ovv T] ^o(f)ia TOVTO povov birep yBvi/aTO^ ovaiav apop-
(pov KOL oiKaTaaKevaaTOv. Kai tovto ia-Tii c^tjctJv,

o XeyeL Mcoucr^s" *
^'H Be yrj rjv aopaTos koX ocKaTa-
crKevaaT09. Avttj eaTL, (^tjo-Jv, r] ayaOrj y eirovpavLOS

a Gen. 2.
1,

1 Hfec in codice et apud Millerum sic leguntur : Trapc'iKXijTog (cat

TviariQ iraTpiKCJQ kul eXttiq i^irjrptKuiQ kcu liyaivr] alwvoQ koX avveaiQ ekkXtj-

aiaffTiKoc /cat /.icaapioroe BeXrjrog cat crofia. V. Iren. & Epiph. ut

supra.
^ cod. TrpoQi^aXei'. ^ cod. £v/.tOjO0oj' k. evKaraaK. unde emendavi.
 ^

VALENTINI FRAGMENT A. 83

'lepovcraXrj/jL, €i? yu hTrrjyyelXaTo 6 Sfeo? ehayayelu tov9

V10V9 'lapar/X Xeycou 'Etyafw
'
ifxay ety yrju ayaOr^v
peovaav fxeXi kol yaXa.
31. Tevo/xevrjs ovv evTos TrXT^pcofiaros ayvoias Kara
Ti-jv '2o(f)iau KOi d/jLop(f)La9 Kara to yeuurj/jca rrjs 2o-
0/ay '^6pv^09 iyeueTO ev rco TrXr^pcop^ari. Ot Alcoves

olofieuoL OTL TrapaTrXrjalcos apop(pa KaL areXrj yevq-

aerai twv Alcovcov to. yevvTqpara kol (f)Oopa tl9 Kara-
Xrjxj/eraL ovk eh fxaKpdu nore tovs Alcova?' Kare(f)vyoi'
ovi> iravres ol Aloives ein deyatu rod YlarpoSf Lva Xv-

TTOVfxevrjv Trjv 2o0/ai/ duaTrava-r) '

eKXaie yap Kat Karco-

Bvpero eTTL rco yeyevvqiievco vir avTrjg eKxpcofiaTL * ovrco

yap KaXovaiv, 'EAeT^cra? ovv 6 YlaTrjp ra SaKpva

Tr)9 "Eocptas KoX Trpos^e^dpLevos tS>v alwvcov ttjv ^erjo-LV
eTTLTT po'SaXelv KeXevet '
ov yap avT09, c^vjo-/, irpoe^aXev,

dXXa 6 Nouy Kal y AX-qdeia, ^piarou Kal Yluevpa

ayiov ety fMopcfycoa-LU Kal Sialpeo'LV tov eKTpcoparo9 KaL

Trapa/jLvOlai' Kal BiavaTravaLU tcou rrj? ^o(l)ia9 are-

vaypwV' Kat yivovrai TpiaKovra alcoves fiera tov
\piaT0v Kal TOV dyiov YlvevpaTOs. Tives pev ovv
avTcov TavTT]v eivai ^eXovai Tr)v TpiaKOVTada tcov

Alcovcov, TLves Se avvvTrdp^etv tS Uarpl ^Lyrjv ^ kolI

(Tvv avT0i9 KaTapiOpelaOaL rovs Alcovas ^eXovaiv,

a Exod. 33, 3.

^ Ita emendavi. codex : ^6p. tyirero kv r&5 TrXrjpiljfxari ol Aiujveq

01 ytv6^(.voL OTL .... Kare'^uyoi'. Fortasse tamen lacuna erit sta-
tuenda, ita ut excidcrit verbum linitum post Aiwj^ae.
2 £(£ yi}v cod. correxit J. Bernays.
u 2
84 VALENTINI FRAGMENTA.

*KTrt7rpo§Xrj6€l9 ovv 6 Xptaro? kol to ayiov Yluevfia

VTTO rov Nou KOL Trjs ^ AXrjOelas, evdeas to eKTpcofxa to

a/iop(f)ov TOVTO Trjs ^o(j)Las fJLOVoyeves koI hi)(a av^vyov

yeyevvrjfiivov a7ro)((opL^eL tcou oXcou AIwpcou, iVa /jlt)

^Xe7rouT€9 avTO TapaaacovTai Slu ttju d/j.op(f)Lau ol

TeXeLOL Aicoz/es". Iv ovv /njd* oAcoy tols^ Alcoai Tols

TeXeioLS KaTaipavfj tov eKTpcofxaTO? rj a/jLop(f)ia, iraXiv

Kcu 6 TlaTrjp iTTLTrpo^aXXei Alcoua eua tov ^Tavpov, 09

yeyevvr]}xevo9 /xeyas co? fJieyaXov Kcd TeXeiov 7raTpo9, el?

(Ppovpav KOL )(apaKa>iuLa tcov Alcovcov 7rpo€e§X7]/jLevo9,

Opo9 yiveTaL tov TrXrjpcojjLaTO^f k\(DV evT09 eavTOv

iTavTa9 6/jLov Tovs TpiaKOVTa Alcova9 ' ovtol yap elcnv

ol Trpo^e^XrjfJLevoL. KaXeiTai, 8e'Opo9 /jl€v ovto9, otl

a<popL^eL airo tov 7rXr]p(o/JLaT09^ to e^co vaTeprjixa' Mero-

yevs de otl /JL€T€)(€t kol tov vaTep-qjiaTOS' ^Tavpo9 Se

OTL ireTryyev olkXlvco^ kol dfxeTavorjTco^, wy /xrj SvvaaOaL

IJLTjdev TOV vaTepy/JLaTOf KaTayeviaOaL^ iyyvs T(ov evTOS
TrXrjpcofJLaTOf Alcovcov. ^^(o ovv TOvOpov, tov ^Tav-
pov, TOV Mero^j^eo)?, icTTLV y KaXovfjcevrj /car avT0V9
'OySoas', ^TL9 io-TLV 7] Iktos 7rXripcop.aT09 ^o(f)La, 7]v

6 XpL(rT09 €7rL7rpo€X7)dei9 diro tov NoO kol tt]9 'AXrj-

6€ia9 ifjiopcpcoae Kai aireLpyaaaTO TeXeLOv Alcova ou-

Bevos:^ tS>v ivT09 7rXrjpcoiJiaT09 xeLpova ovSevl 5' avL-

aov^ yeveaOai, 'EtTreLdrj 8e fie/xopipcoTO rj ^o(f)ia rj

1 ctTTo TOV irXrjp. t^w ro var. codex, unde emendavi.

2 cod. icai yeviaQai. emend. Bei'nays. ^ ohctvl cod.
^ cod. ')(t'ipovovv . . . . ov ytviaQcii quod Millerus TTp6-)(£ipov Zvva-
^uroy esse auguratur.
 VALENTINI FRAGMENTA. 85

€^co Kca ov^ oiov re rjv ^ rov ^pLarov Ka\ to ayiov

Ylvevjxa €K rod N009 irpo'Se^Xrifxeva kol ttJs ^ AXrjOeias

€^(0 Tov TrXTjpcofiaTO^ /xeueiUj aveBpapiev airo rrj^ /xe-

IJLop(Pcopei^r]9 6 X/Oicrroy kol to ayiov ITz^eO/xa irpos tov

NoOz/ KoX TTjv 'AXrjOeiav iuTos tov 'Opov y yuera^ tcov

aXXcov Alcoi/cov Bo^a^eL tov YlaTepa.
32. 'Evrei ovv pla tls rjv elprjvr] kol (rvp(f)covLa irav-
Tcov T(ov ivTOS TrXypcofMaTOf A.l(dvu>v, eBo^ev avTols, per]

fiovov /caret crv^vylav BeBo^aKevac tov vlov, Bo^acrat Be

KOL Bia 7rpo9(f)opd9 Kapircov TrpeTrovTCOV rc5 YlaTpL HavTCS

ovv rjvBoKrjaav ol TpiaKOVTa Alcoves eva irpo^aXelv Al-
(ova^ KOLvov TOV 7rXr)pcopLaT09 Kapirov, tv y tyjs evoTrjTOS^

avTOdv KOL T7J9 6po(f)poavvr]9 KOL elpr)vrjs kolvcovos^ vtto

TravTcov Alcovcov 7rpo€e€Xrjpevo9 rw UaTpL Ovtos eaTLV

6 KaXovpevos Trap avTols kolvos tov irXrjpwpiaTos

Kapirbs 6 'lyaovs [tovto yap ovopa avTwj 6 ap^iepevs

6 peyas, 'H Be e^co tov TrXypcopLaTOS ^oc^ia eTrt^r]-

Tovaa TOV \pL(TTOV TOV pepop(j)coKOTa Kai to ayiov

Hvevpa, iv (j)o€w pteyaXco KaTeaTT], OTt airoXelTaL Ke)(co-

piapevov TOV p.op(f)coaavTOs avTrjv Kai aTrjpLaavTOS,

Kat eXviT-qdr] Kal iv airopia iyeveTO noXXfj, Xoyi^optevrf

tIs rjv 6 pLop(j)coo-as, tl to ayiov Yivevp^a, ttov airrjXOe,

1 So0/a ilio cod. Proposuerat dubitans M.

2 cod. "laov, quod e linea proxime prajcedenti, ubi in codice deest,
hue irrepsisse videtur, nisi cum Bernaysio ouS' "ivov legere malis.
2 /; /xerct .... Zol!,a'Ctx)v cod.
^ v£orrjroc codex. emend. Bernays.
^ Kat fiovoQ codex, emendavi collat. cap. 34 : 6 koivwvoq tov ttXj/-
ph)jXUTOQ KapTTOC
86 VALENTINI FRAGMENTS.

riy o KcoXv(ra9 avrovs av/XTrapeLuai, tls l^Oovqcre rod

KaXov Kai fxaKapiov ^eafxaros €K€lvov. Evri tovtols
Ka6e(TT(oaa tols TraOecn rpeTrerac eTU derjcni' kol Ik€-
Teiav Tov aTToXL7rovT09 avrrjv. Aeofieifrjs odu avrrjs' Karrj-

Xerjaev 6 UpLcrro^ o evTos TrXt^pcoixaros ^v kol ol aXXoc

Travres Alwves Ka\ eKTre/nTrovcrLV e^co tov TrXrjpcofjiaros

TOV KOLVOv TOV irXTjpcopaTO^ Y^apirov, crv^vyov Trj9 e^ct)

'^ocpLas Kou 8iop6coTrjv 7ra6a>v wv eiraOev iTri^r/TOvcra

TOV ^pLOTTov. TevofjL€vo9 ovv €^co TOV TrXypcop^aTOS

[6] Ka/^TToy Kol €vpcov avTTjv iv irddeaL toI? TrpcoTOis

T€Tpaai, (f)o€a>
^
kol Xvtty) koH airopLO. kol Serjcrei,

dicopOcoaaTO Ta iraOrj avTrjs' '

biopOovfievos Se icopa OTt
airoXeaOai avTa alcovia bvTa kol tyj^ 2o0/ay ibia ov

KaXov, ovT€ iv iradecTLV elvai T-qv ^o(f)Lav tolovtols, iv

(f)o€(p KOL Xviry, iKeTela, airopia. KiroLrjaev ovv a>?

Tr]XLKOVTOs alcov Kai TravToy tov TrXrjpcojJLaTOs eKyovof

€KaTTJvaL Ta iradr] air avTrj^, kol eiroLrjcrev avTo. viro-

aTOLTOvs^ ovcrlas. Kat tov fiev (po€ov y^v^LKrjv eirol-

rjaev ovcriav^, ttjv 8e Xvttyjv vXiktjv, ttjv 8e airoplav

daifiovooVf TTJV Se eTTiaTpocfyrjv kol Serjcriv kol iKeTeiav

68ov IttI fxeTavoiaV kol bwapnv \\rv')(jLKris ovaias, rJTLS

KaXcLTaL Se^La t] dyfjLiovpyof airo tov (j)6§ov.^ tovt~

1 Koi prgemittit cod. : nominantur nunc quatuor ilia Tradrj.

2 vTCOtTTaTaq Cod.
3 ETTidvfxiav cod. Nimirum 9YSIAN, quod leviter corruptum fuit
ex OYSIAN, pravo praepositionis
librarius ettI additamento amplius
corrupit in EHieYMIAN. Beruays.
4 scilicet ETrolr](TEr. Hgec misere lacerata ita legebantur: oddy kqI
fAETayoiav kch ^vrajjiiy \pv\iKiig ovaiag, iJTig koXetrat de^ici 6 St]i.uovpy6g
 '

VALENTINI FRAGMENTA. 87

ecTTLi^ o XeycL, (pYjO-h, rj ypacjirj' ^'^Apxv ^o(j)Las

(f)o€o9 Kvpiov. AvTT) yap ap\ri rcov ttJs ao(pia9 ira-

6u)V ' k(f)o§r]$i] yap, elra iXvTrrjOrj, elra rjiToprjae '

Kat

ovT(D9 eVi SerjcTLU Kal iKerelav Kare^vyev, Eori Be

7rvp(o8r}9, (prjo-h, rj "^v^lkyj ovaia, KaXelraL 8e Kai To-
7709 VTT avTcoi' Kal 'K^So/xa^ Kai YlaXaLos rwv rj/jL€-

pcoi^f Kal baa TOiavra Xeyovac irepl rov ^eov^, ravra

eivai Tov y\rvy^LKOv ov (prjcni' eivai rod koct/jlov Srj/jLLOvp-

yov' kcTTL be TrvpcoSrj^' Aeyei, (pria-), Kal McoiJcr?;?

K.vpL09 6 Sfeoy (TOV nvp earL (pXeyou Kal Kara"
vaXiaKOV. Kai yap roGro ourcog ysypoc.<pSoi.i B^sAsi.

*
AlttXtJ 8e TL9 ecTTL, (pr](rh, r) 8vua/JLL9 rod irvpos
eari yap irvp iraiKpayov, Karaa^ea-drjvai /jlt] bwdpLevoi',

Kara rovro rolvvv ro fxepos ^vn^rr) eanv^ rj '^v)(rj

fxeaorrjs ri9 ovaa' eari Be Kal e€Sopa9 koX KarairavaLS'

vTTOKarco yap ean rrjp OyBoaSoyf ottov eanv rj 2o0/a
rj /jLera/j.eixoptpcofJLei'rj , Kal 6 kolvos rov TrXrjpcofxaros
¥k.apTro9' VTvepdvco Be rrj^ vXrj^f fj
earl BijjiLOvpyoS'

^ Prov. 1, 7. ^ Deut. 9, 3.

uTrtf rov (po^ov. Totus locus sic vertendus : 'Et ex eis (sc. passionibus
Sopliice) effecit essentias substantiales; e essentiam Metu quidem effecit
animalem, e Dolore autem materialem essentiam, porro ex Inopia da3-
monum [sc. essentiam v. p. 192, 7 r))c ^e twv lainorwv ovaiag ijric
:

eoTO'ev r?7c ctTropmc], denique e Reversione, Precibus, et Supplications

viam ad conversionem. Vim (igitur) animalis essentia?, quee vis ap-
pellatur Dextera vel Demiurgus, e Metu effecit.' Negligenter haec
scripta, at Ultima verba lumen accipiunt ex lis
sana esse credo.
qua? in Theodotianis excerptis apud Clemen tern leguntur de discri->
mine hvva.fie(av hB^iu)}' Kal upiaripwy § 43. 28. 40.
1 TOVTOV cod. 2 ^yy^T-fj -rig iffTij' cod. ^ tail yap £§S. Cod.
'*
fii^ipa [xefiop(j)(jJi.Liyr] ^ cod.
//
 ;

88 VALENTINI FRAGMENTA.

Kau i^o/xoLcoOf] rots' auco, rfj *Oydod8i, aOdvaros eyevero

Kai rjXOev ety rrjv ^OySodda, tjtls iorTi, <pr}frhi 'lepov-

aaXyj/JL iiroypdvios' kdv h\ h^OfJiOLCoOfj rfj vXr), tovt-

ecTTL T0L9 TrddecTL Tols vXlkols, (pOaprr) iarL^ kol
dircoXeTO.

33. "'OfTre/) ovu tt]9 \lrv)(iKTJ9 ova-las' rj irpwrrj koll

IxeyicTTr) Bvvapas yeyove kol e'lKcou *^ Bia^oXos, 6 ap^oiv

TOV KOCTfJLOV TOVTOV, TTJS Se TCOU SaLflOUCOU OVCTLaS, TjTlf

karrli' eK rrjs diropLas, 6 BeeA^e^oJX. 'Qu rjv^ rj 2o0/a

avcoOeu diro rrjs Oydoa8os iuepyovcra ecos rrjs 'E^5o-
jjidBos'^ ovdei/ oiSe, "Ksyoua-iv, 6 drj/iLOvpyos oXcos, dXX
ea-TiP avovs koll p^copos nar aurous kol tl irpaaaeu rj ep-

yd^erai ovk olSei'. ^ Kyvoovvn 8e avrw o^ri drj^ TroLei

rj 2o0ia Ivepyrjae iravra kcu evla^vae, koll eKeivrjs eu-

epyovarjs avros coero d(pi' iavrov iroieiv ttjv ktlctlv tov

Kocrp-oV oOev rjp^aro Xeyeiu' '^'Eyo) 6 Sfeoy Kal TrXrjv
ifxov aXXos ovk eariv,

a Deut. 32, 39.

1 kVrai cod. Quae prsecedunt male interpuncta apud M.

2 Excidisse quaedam vidit Millerus ; ea secundum f>.
191, 78, p.
192, 18 —21, et ex universa Valentinianorum doctrina sic supplenda
videntur : waizep ovv riic ;//u^t/ci/C ovcriac >/ Trpwrrj Kal fieyiffrr] Svyafiig

yiyovEP, eiKojy [_TraTp6g, dr][xiovpy6g, ovrwc r»/C vXikjjq ovcrlac ^vj^ayLxtf,

Zr]jxiovpyov ekwi',] Zict^oXoQ k.t.X. Etenim non Diabolum sed Demi-

urgum animalis essentiee vim esse, exponitur supra p. 191, 78
Patris autem imaginem esse Demiurgum secundum Valentinianos
patet e fragmentis Theodotianis apud Clementem § 47 : /cat Trpwrov
TcavTtov Trpo€,a.WETai EiKov a tov Trarpoe, ^eov ^i' ov tnoirj(T£ tov ov-
pavov KOL TYiv yrji'. Bernays. ^ om. cod. wv i]v.

* Scilicet inferioris mundi usque ad septem coela. In codice inter-

punctio maxima post 'EC^oyua^oe.
•''
cod. oTi Ze,
 VALENTINI FRAGMENTA. 89

34. KcTiv ouv xara. OuaT^svrhov >J Tsrpaxrbs " Trrjyr)

TYjg asvaou (pu(rs(og ^i^co[xa,T e^ovcroe.'^^ Ha) 73 %o(pia, ac^'

r}s 7) XTKTig 73 -if/u-^ixr] xai uXixr] (ruuifrrrixs vOv. KaAci-
rai Se -q fiev 2o(/)/a Ylvevixa^ 6 8e At] fxiovpy 09 "^vxy, 6

Aia^oXo^ 8e 6 '
Ap^cov rod Koa/xov, BeeA^e^ouA 6 rau
SaL/JLOUCOU.

Taura srrriv oi T^iyouo' iv '

'in Trpog Touroig a.piS[xri-

rixrjv TToiouixsvoi ttjv Trdtrav aurcbv SiSacxaT^/av, cog npo-

s^TTOv, svrog Tr'kripiiip.arog Aiiovag Tplaxovra, iraKiv stti-

7rpo€sSr]xiuai auTo7g xara ava'koyloLv Alwvag aK\oug, iV

Y TO TT'kripuip.OL BV apiS[xcS TS\slco (ntvrjSpoi(r[xsuov. Q,g yap
ol TluSayopixo) ^isiXov slg (tco^sxa xa] rpidxovra xa\ s^rj-

xovra xai T^STrra XsTrroiV s\(nv exsivoig^ (is^rfkcorai •

ourayg

oOroi ra ivrog 7rXr)pa)[j.arog uTTO^iaipoucriv.

iTrooLyjpTjraL oe Kai ra ev ttj Uyooaoi Kai irpobeE-q-

Kaaiv 7] 2o^ia, t]tls eVrt pL-qrrjp 7rai>T(ov rwv ^(ovtoov

xar aijTovg, kcu 6 KOLU09 Tov 7rXrjpa3 pharos Ka/)7ro$*,

6 Aoyoy, oItlves elariu ayyeXoL eTrovpavLOi, ttoXltevo-

p,evoL fcV 'lepouaaXrjp, rfj ai>co rfj iu ovpavols' avrrj yap
eaTLV^ Tj e^co 'Eo(pLa kul 6 vvp.(j)L09 avTrjs o kolvos^
TOV TrXrjpwpaTOS \^ap7ro9. YlpoۤaXe kol 6 Ayp-Lovp^
yo9 "v/^fx^y' CLVTTj yap over la y^v')((ov- Oltos* eVrt xcit

avToyg A€paap, Kai ravra tov A^paap. ra TeKva' Ek

Trjs vXiKrjs' ova las ovv Kat 8La§oXLKr]9 iirolrjaev 6 Arj-

fitovpyof rals "^v^als ra acopcaTa. Tovto i<JTL to elprj-

' Ex Pytliag. Carm. aur. 48. v. Hippol. p. 179, 32. >/ ante Kara
OvaX. positum legitur.
2 CwvTiiiv pro Zwiov riitp codicis. Ita etiain correxit Bernaysius, ad
Genes, 3, 20. respicere auctorem docens.
3 'lE^ouo-aXvjit addit codex. * KOLyutyog cod.

VOL. I. *A^
90 VALENTINI FRAGMENTA.

fxevov* ^Kat eirXacrev 6 ^€09 rov av6 pcDTTOV els

yj/v^yv ^coa-au. Ovros eari xar aurohg 6 earn avOpco-

TTOS o \l/V)(iK09 €u Tw acojuiaTL KaTOLKCov Tco vXlko) '

6 8e

vXiKOS iarip (j)dapT09', reXecos^ e/c tyj^ 8ia€oXLKrJ9 ov-

aLas TreTrXaajULei'oy. Kart Se ovtos 6 vXlkos avOpoiTros

olovei xar auroug irav^o^elov rj KaTOLKTqrrjpLOV^ irore

filv yl^v)(TJ9 fxovr]9, TTore Be "^v^rjs Kcd Saip-oucoj/, irore Se

yj^vx^f KOL XoyiDv, OLnves elai XoyoL av(o6ev Kareairap-

jxevoL aiTo tov kolvov tov TrXrjpcofjLaros KapTTOV kul rrjs

^ocplas eh TOVTOV tov Koapiov^ KaroLKOvvres ev aajp-ari

;(oiVc&) fiera '^V)(fi9r> orav Salfioves fir] avvoLKwau ry

yJAVXji'^ TovTO eari, (^r}(r), to yeypappevov ev Tjj ypa(f)fj,

'Tourou \apiv Ka/JLTrTco to. yovaTa fjLov Trpos tov

^eov Kol iraTepa koI KvpLov tov Kvplov rj/jLcov

Irjorov X^iOToi;, Iva Swrj vfxiv o Sfeoy KaTOLKrjcraL

TOV \piaTOV ety tov eaco avOpwirov^ TOUTea-Ti tov

^ Gen. 2, 7.
^ Eph. 3, 14 — 18, confer varias lectt. ap. Lachm.

'
cod. o k(TTLv vXiKOQ. ^ teXeioq cod. emcud. Miller.
^ Cf. nobilissimura Valentin! fragmentum apud Clement. Strom.
ij. 22. 114. pag. 744.: elg eaTiv ayadoQ, ov irapovaia >/ Zia tov vlov 0a-
ripuxTiQ cat 2i' ahrov fiovov hvfniro av f] KapSia Kadapa yzviaQai, iravToq
TTOVqpCV TTVEVflUTOQ E^OjOoVflil'OV T^Q KapSiuQ. TToXXo. JCip EVOtKOVVTa aVTtj

TTVEVfiara ovk ea Kadapeveiv, eKaarop ce avrwy ra 'i^ia EKTeXel. epya ttoX-

Xaj^tDc tj'vSpi^ojTwj' tiridvixiatg oh irpog-qKovaaic. kuI fioi EoKel Ofioioy n
na.Gy(ELv rw Kavho'^tiu) rj KapSia. Kal yap iKeiro KaTarirpdrai re Kai opvr-
Terai Kal iroXXaKig KOTrpov TrifXTrXarai avdpwTTuiv acreXyCjQ ifXjjiev6vT(i)v Kal
fxr]Zefiiav ivpovoLav Troiovfiirwi' rov y^upiov Kaddnep aXXorpiov KaQeaTwroQ.
TOV TpoTTOV TOVTOV Kui 1] Kapbia fJ^iXP*- f^^
TTpovoluQ rvy^fuei aKadapTOQ
oiiaa -iroXXuiy ovaa daifiovwy oiKrjTrjpiov, eTreioai' de eiri(7K£\prjTai avT^v 6
fiovoQ dyadoc 7rorj)p rjyiatTTai Koi ^ojti ciaXafXTrei Kal ovtw /.laKapi^sTai 6
txwp T)]v ToiavT7}y KapSiav oti o^pETai tov ^eoi'. " Quantum mutatus
ab illo " Hippolyteus scilicet farrago ab ipsius Valentini sermone.
!
 VALENTINI FRAGMENTA. 91

•^^o^ixov, ou rov (TtofxaTixov, tva e^Lcr^yai^Te uorjaaL tl

TO Ba^oy, oTTsp la-riv o XlarTjp rtov oT^wv, Kat tl to
TrXaTO^i ox so so-tiv o Sraypo^, 6 "O^og rou 7r7\.7)pa>[xot.roSj

7] TL TO /JLTJK09i TOOTECTTt TO TTXl^pcofXa TOiV A.\(JDV(iiV. /^La

TOVTO ^6 \f/V)(^LK09 avOpCHTTOS OV S€-)(€TaL Ta TOV

TTvevfiaTOs TOV '^eov' fxcopla yap avTcp iaTL' ficopla

Se, ^r^G-h, eaTLV y BwaptLS tov ArjfiLOvpyov^ iJLCopo9 yap

r]u Kat avovs Kal evofxL^ev avT09 8r]p.iovpy€LU tov
koct/jLOU, ayvowv otl iravTa rj ^o(f)ia rj jjirjTrjp, rj OyBoas,
iuepyel avTco ivpos ttjv kt'lctlv tov Koap.ov ovk €l8otl.

35. riaVrey ovu ol 7rpo(f)r]TaL /cat 6 vo}X09 eXaXrjaau

airo TOV ArjfjLLOvpyoVf /jicopov T^syn Sfeou, p-copot ovbev

el^oTeS' ALa tovto, c^^jo-J, XeyeL 6 acoTrjp '
IlavTes^

OL TTpo ep.ov hXrjXvOoTes KXeiTTaL Kal X-rjaTal elcTL.

Kat 6 oLTToaToXos' 'To pLvcrTTjpiOf o Tals irpoTepaLs

yeveals ovk iyucopLadrj. OvSeif yap, <$»]cr<, Tcou

7rpo(f)rjTcov eipr^Ke rrepl tovtcov ovSev G)v rjpieLs Xeyofxeu

'

TjyuoeLTO yap iravTa, are brj airo /jlouov tov Arj/xLovpyov

XeXaXrjp^eua. 'Ore ovv TeXos eXa^eu rj ktIctl^ Kal edeL

XoLTTOv yeveaOaL t7]u diroKaXvyj/LU twv vlmv tov Sfeoy,

TOVTecTTL tov Ar]p,LOvpyov, Trjv eyK€KaXvixp.evqv, rjv,

^7](rlv, eyKEKaXviTTO 6 ^v)(^lkos avOpooiros Kal et^e kol-

Xvp.p.a eVt TTjv KapSlau ' oiroTe ovv eSei apOrjvaL to

KaXvp.p.a Kal 6(pOrji>aL raOra ra pLva-TrjpLa^yeyevvrjTaL

6 'hjaov9 Slol yiapi.a9 Trjs Trapdevov Kara to elp-qpcei/ov

"Ilu€vp,a ay LOP eVeAeyVerat eVt ae (Trvsu/xa eVr<v 75

>»
1 Cor. 2, 14. " Job. 10, 8.

<:
Eph. 3, 9, 10. Rom. 16, 25. ^ Luc. 1, 35.
92 VALENTINI FRAGMENTA.

So<p/a) Kai BvvafXLS vyj/iarov einaKLaaeL aoi (y\}/i-

(TTog s(rriv o AriixiQuoyog\' Slo to yevv(oixevov eV aov

ayiov KXr^OT^creraL. TeyevvrjraL yap ovk oltto vxJ/l-

(TTOV fxovov^ wsTrep ol Kara rov 'ASafi KTiadevres airo

fxouov iKTLaOrjcrav rod vy^riarov [aAA' airo rov irvevfia-

T09 Kai rod v'^lo'tov'^, rovrecFTi TrJ9 ^o^/ay kol rov

Arj/iiLOvpyov, 6 'Ir](rov9^ 6 Kaivos auOpcowo^, o oltto

Tli^evpaT09 ayiov, rovrecm TrJ9 '2,o(f)ia9, kol rov At]-

/jLiovpyoVf Lua rrju fiev irXacnv Kat KaraaKevt]u rov crco-

jxaros avrov 6 Arj/jLiovpyos^ Karapricrrj, rrju de ovaiav

avrov ro Ilvevp.a 7rapaG")(y^ ro ayiov kcu yevrjraL Aoyo9
€7rovpauL09 airo rrjs 'OySoaSos' yevvrjdeis Sia Ma/j/ay.
Tlspi rourov ^7]r7](ng fx£yu7\.r} ecriv auroTg xa) (T'^Krp.arcuv

xoii hio(.(^op6ig a^opfJLT]. Ka) yiyovsu sursuSsv t) diOatrxaXia

auruiv ^iri^rj^svr}^ xu) xa'kiiTa.i r] pXv avaroKixri rig hi^a-
ffxoCKioL xar aurovg, i^ 8s IraXicoriXTj. Ol [xev oltto ryjg

'IraXiagy cov errriv 'MpaxT^ecov xa) Uro7^eiJia7og, -t^u^ixou

<Pa(ri ro o"co^a rou 'Ii^a-ou ysyovivat xa) ^la. rouro stt) toO
^a7Tri(r[xarog ro lilvsd[xa cog TrepKrrspu xars'XrJT^uQsy roor-
e(rriv o Aoyog o t% [xrjrpog avwSeu, rrjg 'Xo<^iag, xa) yiyovs

rip f^u^ixiS xa.) syrjyspxsu aurov ex vsxouiv.

Touro eVri, ^^vjcr), ro elpyfievoW '''O iyelpas XyOi-

arov €K veKpwv ^coo'TTOCTjcreL koI ra ^vrjra acopiara
vpi(ov '
Ka\ ra \f/v)(tKa. O xov9 yap viro Karapav eXrj-

Xv6e. ^Trj yap, 'pw''^^, ei kol els yrjv dirfXevo-r).

Ol 8' av airo rr]g avaTo'kr\g T^iyoucriv, wv errriv 'A^iovixog

» Rom. 8, 11. b Gen. 3, 19.

' TfjQ ^ocpiac Kui delevit Miller, lacunam non suspicatus quam
vidit Bernaysius, quamque recepimus uncis inclusam.
2 'O de 'Itjffovc cod. correxit Miller.
 '

VALENTINI FEAGMENTA. 93

xou Bap^rjcrioLVYiS^, on irvevixarLKOv r]v to crcofia rov aco-

Trjpo9. Ylvevfia yap ayiov r]X6ev ein, ttjv M.apiau,
TOvreoTTLV rj "Socpia, koI rj bwafxts rov vyJAiarov, r] 8r)-

fiLOvpyiKYj T€)(i^rj, tua dLawXaaOrj to vtto tov Ui^ev/JLaTOS"

Tjj M.apia dodeu.

36. TaOra o5v Ixstvoi i^-i^TsiTCD(rav xar aurovy xai ei

Tivi a>Jk(o yivTjTai (piT^ov ^r^rsTv^

'AXX' eVx^ Aeysi co? SicopdcoTO fiev Ta Kara tov9 alco-

vas ecrco acfyaX/iaTa, dicopdcoTO Se koll Kara tijv Oy-

8oa8a, TTjv e^co ^o(f)iau, SicopdcoTO Se kou /cara Tr]v

'E^SofJidSa '
i8Ldd)(d7] yap vtto TrJ9 'Eo(pia9 6 ATJ/J-Lovp-

yo9, OTL ovK eaTLV avTos Seoy fiovos coy kvofxi^e kol

TrXrjv avTOV eTepo9 ovk eariv '

dXX' eyvco SiSaxdelg
VTTO Trjs "^ocjyla^ tov KpeLTTOva ' KaTr)-)(r]Or) yap vir

avTTjS Kal ifivrjOr] Kal e8i8a^6r] to fxeya tov flarpos'

Kcu TUiV Alcopcop fivaT-qpLOv Kal e^^hrev avTO ovSeui

wg o Xeyet Trpos yiwaiqv ^ l^yco

TOVTecTTLV, d>rj(nv, '

6 Seo? *A^pad/i Kal 6 Seoy 'laaaK Kal 6 Sfeoy

'IttKO)^ Kal TO opo/xa jxov ovk dirrjyyeiXa avTols,

TOVT€(TTL TO fxvo-TTjpLOP OVK eiiTa, ov8e h^rjyrjo-djjLrjp tls

icTTLP 6 Seof, aAA' ecjyvXa^a Trap ifxavTM ip aTroKpvcjx^

TO p.vaTr)pLOP o rjKOvaa irapa ttJs ^o(f)ia9 '

eSec ovp
8Lop0a>/JL€Pcop Tap apco /cara t^p avTrjp aKoXovdcap Kal
TO. ipOdde TV\eLP StopOcoaeco^. Tovtov )(apLP eyepp-qOr}

a Exod. 3, 6.

» ^ ApZrjcnavriQ cod. cf. p. 253. Milleri,

2 £7r£t codex. Non est proprie dvaKokovQov, sequitur enim apodosis
infra verbis : 'iZti ovv diopdiDfxipiov rwv arw, &C.
^ KaTi]\6r] cod.
 94 VALENTINI FRAGMENTA.

l7](T0V9 6 (TC0T7JP Slo. 77)9 Maplaf, tva SiopOcoarjTaL

ra ivOaSe. ''Q.airep o \pLcrr09 6 avcoOev eTrLirpo^Xrj-

Oeis V7V0 Tov Nooy kol rrjs * AXrjOelas' SicopOcocraTO ra

TraOrj ttjs e^co So^iW, rovrecTTL tov eKrpco/xarof '
kol
iraXLv o dia yiapias ye'yevvr)pLevos 6 crcorrjp rjXOe 8iop-

OcoaaaOaL to. iraOr)^ ttJs y\rv)(ri9, ^lalv ovv rpels

\pLcrTol, o iTTLTrpo^XTjOelf vtto tov Noos" kol TrJ9 *AXrj-

Oeias /jL€Ta tov aylov YlvevpaTOs '

kol 6 kolvo9 tov
TrXypcofiaTO^ K.ap7ro9 lao^vyoy r^? e^w ^o(pLa9, t]TL9

KaXeLTai Kat avTrj Ylvev/na ayiov virodeeaTepou tov

irpcoTOV ' Kai TpiTOS Sia Ma/j/ay yevvqOeis els lira-

VOpOuxjLV TTJS KTL(T€C09 TtJ^ KttO* YJlXaS.

37. A<a ttT^siqvwv vo[j.i^co auTa^xcog tt]V OwaXsvrtvou

aipsmv HuQaycjpeiov ovcrav uTroTSTOTrSxTQai. A.oxsi 8s xai Si*

e7\.sy^(ov ra ^oxouyTo. aliToTg sxSsfxsvov TraucacSa/, IlXaTcov

Toivuv TTspi TOO TTOtvTos sxTiSi[xsvog p.u(TT'^pia., ypoi^st TTphg

Aiovixnov^ ToiovTov Tiva TpoTrou "Kiycov " 4>pa(rr£0v 8^5 coi 8i'

a]viyp.u)V, 'iv av ti 15 SsXto^ y\ ttovtov t] yr]g ev "KTuycCig TraQf),

b avayvoog jarj yv(S' whs yup sp^s* ' Trsp) rou TraVTcov jba(riXia.
TTOLVTO. scTTi xdxsivou svsxa iTOLVTO. xaxs7vog aiTiog TravTcvv
T&v xa7\.Cov. Asdrspov irspi to. BsuTspoL xa) Tplrov irspi to.

Tpha. To'j 8e ^amXicog yrepi cou sIttov ouhiv s(rTi tqioutov.

To 8s jtASTOt Touro 73 'ij^f^y^ S7n^r)Ts7 [xaSsiv oTroia olttol sct),

^XsTTouca sig to. eaurrig (ruyysvri, (6v ovosv txavutg sp^s'.

Tot>TS(rr/v, fo ttoa A<ovuo"/ou xou A.a)pihog, to spa>rr\^a,

TrdvTOiV aiTiov b<tti xaxCoV p.aXKov 8s 73 Trspl rourou (^pQur)g
Iv TJj ^pup^f) syyivoftiurj, ^v eav ju-tj Tig e^aipsSj), Tr]g a7\.7]Seiag

' ra, e conjectura addidi. ' ttXtjOtj cod.

3 Plato, torn. ix. ed. Bekker., Londin. 1826, pag. 76. Quantula
codici sit tribuenda fides, e plurimis locis corruptis patct, quos apud
Millerum invenies.
 VALENTINI FRAGMENTA. 95

ovTcog oh ii.ri xors Tu^yi. *0 8s '^auy^arrrov auTou ysyovsv,

axoua-QV. Eltr} yao cLv'^^sg TouJra. axrjXooTss [xaSslv fJikv

^uvoLToi, Ouvaro) 6s ^vY^[xovsu(rai xoci ^(x.(ravi(ravrss Travrvj

TTuVTcog xpivoLi yipovTsg -^'^rj *

q7 ^OL(ri ra. [jisv tots TTitrTa sivoci

^O^aVTOt, VVV OLTnCTTa^ to. 8s tots OLTVldTa, VOV TOUVaVTlOV.

Ylpog TUUTOt OUV (TXOTTWV SuT^Ct^OO [Xiq TTOTS (TOl ^era^sXTjCY}

TtovS; ava^lcog exirsGrovTUiV. Aia. touto syco Trspi toutcov

yiypa(^a ouSsv, ouSs sfTTi HT^aTcouog (ruyypa^ixa ouSsv ouSs

%(TTOH TTCOTTOTS. Tct 8s VUV T^SyO^SVOL ^COXprXTQUg IcTTl XttTvoD

xa) VBorj ysyovoTog.^' TouToig TrspiTu^uiv Oi>a7\.7]VT7vog utts-

<rTYj(raTO tov TrdvTcov ^acTiXea, ov sc^vj TIXutcov ouTog, Trarspa

xa) ^uSov, xa) TrXacrvjv^ tcov oXcov AicovoiV. AsuTspov Trspi

TO. osuTspa TOO JJy^ctTcovog slpr^xoTog, ra Seurepa OuaXs^rTvo^

TO svTog "Opou TT'Kripcoixa. uttsQsto, TrdvTag Alutvag '
^xa) TpiTov

TTSpl TO, TpiTa TYjV £^(0 TOO "OpOO XOU TOO 7r7iripu)[Jt.OiTQg ^ICL-

Totyrju (tovsQtixs Tracrav* xa) hs^y^Xwxsv aur^v hi' eXa^l(rT(ov

06a7\.svT7vog sv \|/aXja«>, xoiTa)Ssv ap^dixsvog, oo^ wgirsp o

nXotTfov oivcvQsVy Xsycov ooTcog'

Atdp-qs irdura ^Xeirco Kpe/xa/iei^a

1 Kal TTuaL yrjv cod. Bernays. in Ep. crit. p. 437. proposuerat

Siy»ji' pro Trdai yiji'. At verum vidit Scottius emendans TrXatrrr]}' pro
ird(Ti y/J*': CoUatis quae leguntur, p. 212, 13. TrXaarrjy yiyeaOai Kal

y£vrr]Topa twv ettI rfjg yj;c.

2 cod. TOV tvTOQ''Opov TOV "Opou vwideTO vavTaq alcJvag.
3 Metrici psalrai fragmcntum habemus, ut vidit P. Boetticher.
Metrum est hujuscemodi -^^-ww-ww^-. Primus versus ita legitur
: :

QipoQ iravTa KpE/xaixeya irvevfjiaTi ftXinu). Scottius pro ^ipoQ legi

vult aipoQ : at non ex aere pendent omnia, cum ipse aer pendat ex
sethere qui Valentino est a'lQpr]. QipoQ igitur mutilum est aWipng
quae scioli est mutatio ex a'idprjQ. UyEv/daTi porro aut glossa est, aut
ex iis quae sequuntur male hue translatura. Oculis video {ftXeiru>)
omnia ex aethere pendere: mente vero perspicio (yow) spiritum omnium
rerum esse principium. Restituto igitur uWpy]g et ejecto vyevfiaTi,
levissiraa transpositione versus metricus sponte exsilit.
 96 VALENTINI FRAGMENTA.

YlavTa 8' oxovfieua Trvev/JLarL vow

^apKa fxev e/c y\rv')(rj9 Kpefjiaiievr]v

"^v^-qv 5' aepos €^€)(OfX€vrju^

Aepa 8*
€^ aWpr)s^ Kpepafxevov'
'E/c 8e (3vdov KapiTOvs (pepopevov^,
E/c p7)Tpa9 8e ^pe(po9 (pepop^evoi/.

OuTwg ravTOL vouiv ' cap^ ecmv tj uXt] xar auroug^ ""jT^S

xpsp.ara,iIk Trig
"^^X^^ '^^^ A^jja/oupyou. ^^X^ ^^ otipog
s^s^sTui, Toureo-rtv 6 Arip,io\jpyog rou Trvsofxarog s^cd ttAtj-
pu)[xaTog. 'A^p OS aWpr^g l^s^srai^ rovTS(rTiv i^ 'e^co %q<^i(x

TOO svTog "^Opou xoii rravTog 7rXr}piop.aTog. 'Ex 6s (duQoG

xapTToi (pipovTaif v] sx too VlaTpog Trdtra Trpo^oXv] tcov aicovcov

yevopiivr}.

Ta p.'kv obv Tui OuaAsvr/vco QoxouvTa Inavobg XsXsxrat

*^o"p^oX75^ TTpoxui^acriv e^snrsivy aXXoo aTCAoyg OQyp.aTi(rav-

Tog TO. Oo^oiUTU a'jToig.

1 ii,eiyov}XEvr]v cod., unde kl,oyQvp.ivr]v fecit Miller, invito metro

quod ignorabat.
2 Post XeXsKrai evidens est lacuna, nam subinde discipulorurn Va-
lentini nientio fit. Locus igitur ita fere restituendus esse videtur :
[^jjaKpoy he ra Botcovyra role etc rrjc^ a^oXrJQ TrpoKvypCKTif it,anv£lr.
Bernays. conjecerat UpoKotlf/aaiv kE,i.vp£lv : ingeniose, ut
Scottius
solet, at corruptelam non sanans. Juvat hie coronidis vice in uno
conspectu lectori ante oculos ponere locos a viro doctissimo emen-
dates (in Ephemeridibus theologicis T. K. Arnoldii, cui titulus The :

Theological Critic, anni 1852), coUatis eis quai in margine adnotata

nunc expressi.
c. 30. p. 82. (M. 188, 88.) &fJ.op(pov koI aKaraffKivaffrov, ut nos Sc. typographi :

sphalma suspicatur, equidem codicis errorem (quod correximus r) /xerafie-

fxopcp. ).

c. 32. p. 87. (M. 191, 97.) Pro <ro<pia ijjx^pa ij.efxop(pofi4v7i, Sc. vult crocpia t] nefxop-
(pofieur],

c. 34. p. 89, (M. 193, 35.) Pro koivuvSs legit Kotvhs, ut nos.
c. 36. p. 93. (M. p. 196, 21.) KarnxGv correxit, ut nos, KaT-qx^Gv-
„ p. 94. (M. p, 196, 36.)TzKve-r) „ ,, 7rd07j.

Eodem modo in BasiUdis fragmentis locum corruptissiraum, p. 242, 33. eiriard- :

Hivai. TovTou rod Siaarri/xaTos Sid(popa ov /3e'Ariof eadem ratione sanavit ut nostro
margini adscriptiim erat item p. 243. airapxyu ut Bernaysius, ex an' apxri^ cor-
:

rexit. Sed fugit me corruptela quam vir ingeniosissimus solus sustulit, verbi ko-
ra\EXiyfjLiv7]v, p. 244, 1. Nam quod scripsit Kara\eXetfj.fi.4v7iu, probatur coUato
loco simillimo, p. 241, 1. eSei ry vl6Tr]Ti rfi iv rrj anopcpia KaraAeAei^/xenj
. . .

oloi/f\ iKTpwi.iari airoKaKvipdrii'at Tt> /Liuaryipiov. In corrigendis igitur adnotavi.

 IV.

MARCIONIS FRAGMENTUM
APUD

HIPPOLYTUM IN LIBRO SEXTO OPERIS ANTIH^EETICI

SERVATUM.

(Hippol. adv. hser. vii. 31.)

VOL. I.
 99

MAECIONIS FEAGMEJS'TUM.

T0VTOL9 (id est roL9 'EfXTreSoKXeovf Xoyot^) KaraKO-

XovOcou M-apKLCOi/ rrjv yiveaiv rod acorypo^ rjfxwv irav-
TOLTraai TrapriTrjaaro^ oltottov etVat vofxi^cov viro to irXa-

(Tfjca Tov oXedplov tovtov p€ikov9 yeyovevaL rov Xoyov

Tov Tjj (f)iXLa (TwaycavL^oixevov, rovrearL rw ayaOw,
aXXa ;)(Ci)/3iy yeueorecos €T€L TrevreKaLdeKara) tt]9 yye/JLOfla^

Ti^e/oiov Yiaiaapos KaTeXrjXvOora avTOV avoiOev, fxicrov

ovra KaKOv koll dyaOoVf bibacTKeLv eV tols crvvayoiyaLs.

Et yap fxe(TLTrjs ^ iarii^, (XTr^XXaKraL, <^v]<7/, Trdarjs rrj^

TOV KaKOv 0uo-ecos'. Ka/cos" 5' iaTiVf wg T^sysi, 6 8t]-

IJLLOvpyo9 Kol TOVTOV Ta TTOLy/JLaTa. Aia TOVTO dye-

vrjTOs KaTTJXOev 6 hjcrovy, cf)7](r}v, lua y 7rao-r)9 dirrfX-

XayfjL€i/09 KaKias. KiT'qXXaKTaL Se, <Pr}(r), Kai TrJ9 tov

dyadov (jyvaecos^ tva y jJLeaiTrjf ^, &>$• (prjaiu 6 IlavXo9,

Kol ftjy avTos op-oXoyeZ' ^T l /jl€ XeyeTe dyaOov ;

eiy kcTTiv dyaOos*

^ Luc. 18, 19. cf. Lachmannum et Angerum.

•
codex [xEaoTrjQ. emendavi ad fidem loci Galat. 3, 19. Nemo un-
quam Marcionem accusavit apostoli verba corrupisse.

o 2
 V.

EPISTOLA AD DIOGNETUM.

ACCBDIT

FHAGMENTUM ALIUS AUCTORIS.

 103

EPISTOLA AD DIOGNETUM.

PB^FATIO.

QuAM e codice anno 1560 e Novo Monasterlo -^gatlai in

bibliothecam Argentoratensem illato primus ecliclerat anno 1532
Henricus Stephanus epistola ad Diognetum, postea ad fidem
apogi'aphi Berneriani ex eodem codice facti recensuerat Syl-
burgius, post varias virorum doctorum curas nuper denuo
inspecto libro Argentoratensi publici juris fecit Justini editor
E. Otto. Nos epistolam damns ex emendatione et nostra et
Caroli Lachmanni atque Mauritii Hauptii, quo aptior qui
Lachmanni catliedram ascenderet inveniri nemo potuit.
Justini cui H. Stephanus adscripserat non esse haec fra-

gmenta dudum constat, nos Marcionis Pontici putamus.

Tempus si quaerimus quo scripta sit epistola, locus gravissi-

mus occurrit capite quinto : ol XpKXTiavo) Otto 'lovdalwv chq aWo-

<fuAo» TToAeju-ouvTaj xa» vtto 'EXX^vwv ^jwxovrai, qUcB verba ad
bellum Judaicum ultimum referenda sunt a Bar Chochba anno
134 contra Hadrianum impcratorem suscepto, quo Christianos
solos a Bar Chocliba si caperentur necatos fuisse Justinus auctor
est Apolog. pag. 146. Stepb. Verum quum anno 136 Judaei
pajne debellati essent utpote Hierosolymis expulsi (anno 137
JEliam Capitolinam urbem exstructam meminerimus), inter tres
tantum annos ancipites hajrere possumus, 134, 135, 136, si ajtatem
epistolse reperire conamur.
At si consideremus qua) profert epistolae nostrae auctor de
religione Judaica nullo modo cum fide Christianorum conncxa,
patrem orthodoxum talia scripsisse magnopere dubitabimus, in
104 EPISTOLA AD DIOGNETUM.

neminem nisi in Marcionem hsec placita quadrare mox visuri.

Accedit quod a nemine epistolae hujus mentionem injectam in-

venimus, quod optime explicatur, si ab homine hteretico scriptam
sumamus. De Marcionis vero setate hjBC habeto. " Anno quinto
decimo," ait TertuUianus adv. Marc. 1, 19., " Tiberii Christus
Jesus de coelo manare dignatus est spiritus salutaris, Marcionis
salutem (qui ita voluit) quoto quidem anno Antonini majoris de
Ponto suo exhalavit aura canicularis non curavi investigare ;

de quo tamen constat, Antoninianus haereticus est, sub Pio

impius. A Tiberio autem usque ad Antoninum anni sunt ex v.
et dimidium anni cum dlmidio mensis : tantundem temporis
ponunt inter Christum et Marcionem." Licere puto Pium ilium
pro imperatore (138 — 161) vel pro episcopo habere qui inde ab
anno 132 vel 133 usque ad 150 sedlt ; ejusdem enim aevi uterque.
Sed vix quidquam jure suo ex hoc Tertulliani loco elicies
allud
nisi hoc, Marcionem Pio vel imperatori vel episcopo cojevura
esse. Jam audiamus Clementem Alexandrinum Strom, vii. 17.
106. : i) jU'SV Tou xupioD x«Ta TYjv Trapovciav S»5a(rxaA»« octto Auyou-
(TTOti xa) Ti^splov Kul(ra.pos ap^api^ivr] ix£<ro6vroov toov Auyova-Tuiv

^povMV TsXetovToii, i} he twv utioo'toXcov uvtou p^^XP^ 7^ "^^'^ YIocvXov

XiiTOvpylocs Ittj Nspcovos TsAejouraj • kutcq Se wsp) Tovg 'Adptavou rov

(SacjAeco? p^^po'vowj ol Tag odpzung e7rivoYj(raVTes ysyovottri xa) y^^XP^ Y^

T)5f 'AvTwvlvou TOU TTpscSuTspov disTsivav rjKixla§, xaSaTtep 6 BacjAei'&jjf,

xav TXauxlav h'7riypa(pYjTai S»5ao"xaAov, chg avxoixTiv auro) rov Ylirpou

kpfji,Yivsa. 'iljauTwj Ss xa) GuaAsvTJVOv ©suSa diaxYixoivai fipoua-ij

yvoop{fx,os 8s ovTog ysyovBi IlauAou. Mapxlcov yap xara rijv auT^v avrols

rjKixlav yevojxevos ihg 7rpe(r§UT«if vscurspog (rvveysvsTO. Mo'vov (ita Lach-

mannus pro jaeS' ov quod absurdum) 2»ja«)v Itt' oXlyov xT^pva-a-ovTog

TOU IlsTpou uTTtjxouo-fv. lu iis qua3 proximo praecedunt, ante Is.

Vossium legebatur cLg Trpstr^uTvjj vBMTepoig, quod sensu carere inter

omnes constat. Deinde quod supra legitur, 0eu8a 8»axy)xo£va<,

viris summis Bentleio et Grabio debetur, codices enim praebent

©eoSaSi axvjxoe'vaj. Quod vero in principio legimus, [xsa-ovv-

Toov Tm Auyouo-Twv xp^^^^i certissima est eaque ingeniosissima

Pearsonii conjectura, illud Auyou(rTou emendantis, duce ipso
 PK^FATIO. 105

Clemente Strom. I. 21, 143. Scilicet xv. annos ante Augusti

finera natus, decimo quinto Tiberli anno moritur, ita ut duo
illi imperatores Servatoris vitam a3qualibus partibus inter se
dividant. Diserte vero Epiphanius adv. Haeres. xxii. (xlii.) opp.
ii. p. 302. Marcionem Hygino mortuo Romam venisse auctor
est, id est - anno cxxxii. exeunte vel cxxxiii. ineunte, ut e
tabulis meis chronologicis mox edendis patebit. Jam videmus
optime Marcionem a Justino in apologia majori anno 138
scripta nominari potuisse. Nunc etiam locum aliura Tertul-
liani in usus nostros convertere possumus, quern quum emen-
datione egeret nondum afferre voluimus de prescript, bajre :
•

ticorum cap. 30. " Ubi tunc Marcion, Ponticus nauclerus.

:

Stoical studiosus ? Ubi tunc Valentinus, Platonics sectator ?

Nam constat illos neque adeo olim fuisse, Antonini fere prin-
cipatu et in catholicjB primo doctrinam credidisse apud ecclesiam
Romanensem sub episcopatu Eleutherii benedicti (cf. Tertull.

de pudic. 13. bonus pastor et papa benedictus), donee ob

inquietam eorum semper curiositatem, qua fratres quoque
vitiabaut, semel et iterum ejecti (Marcion quidem cum du-
centis sestertiis qua? ecclesiae intulerat) novissime in perpe-
tuum dissidium relegati venena doctrinarum suarum dissemina-
verunt." Ubi pro elevtherii scribe altekivs pii vel ut
Laclunannus emendationem meam ])robans malebat, alivs
PII, et omnia concordabunt, nam Antoninus major ab anno 138
ad annum 151 regnabat, Pius episcopus inde ab anno 133 usque
ad annum 150 sedit, ut ejusdem ffitatis fuisse eos videamus.
At anno 138 a Justino Marcionem tanquam ha^resiarcham in

apologia majori nominari supra vidimus : jam si anno 132 Ro-

mam venit, quum aliquot annos ibi cum ecclesia catholica euin

vixisse constet, vix ante annum 136 hajreticro pravitatis vestigia

sequi eum coepisse probabile est i. e. eodem anno, ante quern

epistolam nostram scribi non potuisse supra probavimus. Ac-
cedit quod Diognetus vix alius esse potest quam pliilosophus
ille clarissimus, Marci Aurelii inde a tenera juventute prajceptor,
ut hinc etiam in eandem fere ffitatem deducamur.
VOL. J. F
 :

106 EPISTOLA AD DIOGNETUM.

Textum quern hie exhibeo ad fidem unius qui exstat codicis

anno 1847 cum constitulssem, una cum llbello critico at que

historico germanice conscripto ad Lachmannum meura misi ut

sunimo pliilologo meas qualescunque conjecturas proponerem,
dubia omnia probato amici acumini commendans. Epistolam
ad Diognetum suam fecit, propria manu exscribendo totum
exemplar, additis suis atque Hauptii, qui illo tempore cum eo
Berolini degebat, uberrimis emendationibus. Quern textum
nunc ad illud exemplar expressum Lectoris judicio subraitto
qufe Lachmanni et Hauptii ingenio debentur, littera L.
notavi.

Unicum nostrum codicem Henricus Stephanus, et eodem

fere tempore, post Stephanum tamen, exscripsit atque edidit
Jacobus Bevu'erus Friburgensis. Post inspectam Beureri edi-
tionem quuni Stephanus, Parisiis degens, sure editioni sub-
jungeret adnotationes, codicem ante oculos non habebat. Tpsius
verba lege in Ad not t. p. 90. gg. Qui quidem codex tunc
temporis in Maurimonasteriensi abbatia (quaj Alsatite est)

adservatus quod seculo decimo octavo exeunte in Argentora-

tensium bibliothecam ablatus fuerlt, mirum nemini videri potest.
Mirandum potius, quod vir doctissimus, Ottonem dico, qui
bis Epistolam ad Diognetum edidit (ac nuperrime quidem
in Justini operibus) hac de re dubitaverit. Beureri apogra-
phum idem est quod Lugduni servatur : non uno enim loco
a Beureri exemplari discedit. Codex vero Argentoratensis
decimo tertio seculo scriptus vel quarto, idem est, quem sexto
decimo exscripserunt duo illi doctissimi viri, accuratius tamen
Beurerus. Glasgovije adservari codicem, qui nostram Epi-
stolam exhibeat (et apographum quidem, uti conjicit Otto,
Beurerianum), Ha3nelii est somnium. Codex quem indicat nil

nisi Slbyllina quoedam, aliaque apocrypha continet. Cessent

igitur conjecture de librorum lectione. Codex est uuicus,
textus, corruptus quidem, at, quod Ottonis imprimis et Beureri
sollertiae debetur, certisslmus.
 [07

A,

nPOS AIOrNHTON Eni:STOAH.

1. ^EiTreidrj opco^ KpaTiare Aioyuyre, vTrepeo-wovSaKOTa

ae TTjv ^eoae^etau rcov ^pLanavcdv pLaOeiv, kolI iravv

aa(f)(09 Kai eVfyueAcoy irvvOavofxevov irepX avrcoi^^ tlvl re

Sew ireTroiOoTes kol ttcos ^prjaKevoures avTov roV re

KocrpLOv vTrepopaxTi Travres Kai ^auarov Karacppoi/ovaci',

Kcu ovT€ rovf vopL^opevov9 vTTo T(ov ']l!iXXi]U(oi/ Seouy
Xoyi^ovraL ovre rrjv *lov8aLcov SeLaiSatpovLau (pvXar-
TOvaLU, Kai TLva Trjv (l)LXoo'TopyLau eyovau irpOi aX-
XrjXov^, KOL TL 87]7roT€ KaLvov TOVTO y€i>09 rj eiTLTTq^evp.a

elarjXOev eL9 rov (Stou vvv kol ov irpoTepov, anrobe^opai

re^ Trj9 irpoOvpia^ ae ravrrj^ kol Trapa tov ^eov tov kul
TO Xeyeiu kul to aKOveiu rjplu -^opriyovvTOs alTOvpat
8o6rjvaL epol pev elTrelu ovtws cos* /zaAicrra av aKovaavTa
o"e"* ^eXTioi yeueaOaL, aol Se ovtcos' aKovaai ays pr]

XvirrjOrjvaL tov eiTTOvTa.

2.
'
Aye 8r] Kadapa9 aeavTov airo ttuutcov tcov irpo-

KaT€)(ouT(ou (TOV Trjv Biavoiav XoyLcrpwv, kcu t7]u anra-

Twcrav ae avvrjOeLav airoaKf^vaaapevos, kcu yeuoptevo^

•
wg add. ante inrepecnr. 2 .j-^y add. L. 3 yj^
* atcovaai ae, emd. Steph. * ooi re, cum Steph. et Sylb.
p 2
108 EPISTOLA AD DIOGNETUM.

cosTrep i^ ^PXV^ KaLV09 avdpoiiTos, ws av kol Koyou

Kaiuou, KaOairep kol avjos wpoXoyrjaa^, aKpoarr]?
^aopevos, \8e pr] povov rols b(f)0aXpo'L9, dXXa kul rfj

(J)poi>r]a€i, TLVos VTrocrracreco^ rj tlvos eL^ovs rvy^avovaiv

0V9 epelre ^ kol uopl^ere ^eovy. ov)( 6 piv tl9 X'lOos

eaTLV opoL09 Ta> TraTOvpevco, 6 S iuTi yaXKOs ov

KpeLTTCov Twv eZs" Tiqv yjpr]aiv 'qplv Ke^aXKevpeucou
CTKevcoi', 6 Se ^vXov rjSrj kol aearjiro^, 6 Se apyvpos

XPvC'^^ ot-vOpwTTOv Tov (f)vXa^ovro9^ Iva prj KXairy, 6

de aL^Tjpos vtto lov dLecfyOappevos, 6 Se oarpaKov, ovSeu

TOV KareaKevacrpevov irpos Tr]u aTLpoTarrjv VTrrjpeaLau

evTrpeireaTepov ; ov (f)0apTr]9 vXrj9 ravra iravra, ov)( vtto

aiSypov Kol TTvpof Ke^aXKevpeva ; ou^ b pev avTcov

Xl0o^oo9, h Se ^aXK€V9, b Se dpyvpoK07ro9, o de Kcpa-
pev9 eirXaaev \ ov Trplu ?; Ta79 Te')(vaL9 tovtcov eL9

rrjv pop(j)r]v tovtcov eKrvTrcodrji^ai rju eKacrrov avTwv

tKaarcp elKat^eLv^ perapepopcpcopevoi^ ; ov ra vvv €k

Trj9 avTT]9 vX7]9 bvTa aKevr) yei^oir dv^ ei rvyoi tu)V

avT(ov T€')(yLrcoi'f opoia tovtoi9^', ov ravra ttolXlv rd
v(f) vpwv 7rpo9KVPOvp€ua Swair av vtto dvOpcorrcov

aKevrj opoia yeveaOai ro'L9 XoL7ro79 ; ov Kco(f)a Traura,

OV rvcpXa^ ovk dyj/v^a, ovk dvaLcrOrjra^ ovk dKLvrjrat

ov iravra arjiropeva, ov iravra (pOeipopeva ; ravra
^€0V9 KaXeire, rovroi9 SovXevere, rovroi9 '7rpo9KVvelr€,
reXeou 8* avroL9 e^opoLOvre.^ did rovro picrelre

\pLarLavov9) on rovrov9 ov')(^ rjyovvrai '^eov9. vp€L9

' L. mavult alvElre. Sylb. alpelTe. ^ (pvXu^avrog, emd. Steph.

^ 7]y iKaaTOQ, emd. cum Marano. ^ tVt koX vvv, emd. L.
* ToiovTOig, emd. Steph. ^ k^o^owiKrdt.
 EPISTOLA AD DIOGNETUM. 109

yap alveiv^ voixl^ovTes koX ae^ofxevot^ oi ttoXv TrXeou

avTcov Kara(f)pou€'iT€ ; ov iroXv /xaXXou avTOvs )(Xev-
a^ere kcu vSpi^ere, tovs' pev Xi6lvov9 kcu oaTpaKLVOVS

at^ovTes d(f)vXdKT0V9^f rov9 Se dpyvpeovs^ kcu \pv<Jovs

eyKXeiovres' tols vv^lv, kol rals i^iepais (pvXaKas
TrapaKadiaauTe^f tva prj KXairwaLV ; ah Se 8oK€LTe

TLpah 7rpo9(f)ep€LUy el plv alaOdvovraL^ KoXd^ere pdXXou

avT0V9' et be duaiaOrjTOVcni', eXey^ovres alpari koX

KVLaaL9 avTOvs ^prjcTKevere. ravO' vpaju tls viropei-

farco, ravra dvacr\ia6(o rL9 eavrco yevecrOai. dXXa

av6pcdiro9 pev ovSe ets* TavTrj9 Trjs KoXacrecds eKcoi/

ave^eraL' aladrja-LP yap e^^i Kal Xoyicrpov. 6 Se XWos

ave^erat' avaLaOrjTel yap. ovkovu Trjv alaOtjcrLu avrov
eXey^ere.
Ylept pev ovv tou prj SedovXcoo-dai J^pL(rTiauov9

T0L0VT0L9 ^eoh TToXXd pev av'^ KoX dXXa elirelv exoipc'

el 8e TLVL py Sokolt] kclu ravra iKava irepLcraov rjyovpaL

KUL ro TrXelco XeyeLV. 3. e^rj^ Se Trepl rov prj Kara
ra avra 'lovSaloL^ ^eocre^elu avrov? olpal ere pdXiara
TToOeiu aKOvaai.

Iov8aLOL roLVVv el pev dire^ovrai ravrrj? rrjs Trpoei-

pr]pevri9 Xarpetas, Kal Kriarrjv^ ^eou eva rwv iravrcov

cre^eLV kcu SeaTTorrjv d^LOvai ^povlpcos^ ' el 8e roTs

TrpoeLprjpevoL9 opoiorpo7rco9 rrjv ^prjaKelap irposdyovaiv

avrw, ravrT]9 ^Lapaprdvovcnv. a yap rols dvaiorOrjroLS

Ka\ K(o(f)oi9 Tvposcjiepovres ol ^XXrjve? d(f)pocrvvT]9 Setypa
Trape^ovaiu, ravff ovroi KaOairep Trpo^Seopevcp rco ^eco

' 01 vvy, emd. L. ^ olofxtvoi, emd. L. ^ a^vkaKTwQ, cmd. St.

* oj' add. L. ^ Kui etc, emd. L. kuX servavi. "^ ^poviiv. ^ Tavrrjv,
 110 EPISTOLA AD DIOGNETUM.

Xoyi^o/ieuoL Trape^eLU fxaipiav elKorco^ /j.aXXov rjyovvT

av , ov ^eoae^eLav. 6 yap iroL-qaas tov ovpavov kolL

TYjv yrjv Kat iravra ra ev avTolS', kul ttolctlv r)/xLU

Xopvyau wv irpos^eofxeOa^ ov8evo9 av TrposSeoiro rov-

Tcov cov Tols oiofiefOL^ diSofat 7rapej(eL avros ' ol de

ye SffO'ias" avrS 8l alfiaros Ka\ Kvlar]? Kal oXoKavrco-

jxarcov eirLTeXelv olop^evoi, Kau ravrais rals TLfials' avrov
yepaipeLU, ovSeu /jlol BoKOvai Siacfyepeiu tcov els ra KO)(f)a

TTjv avTr]v evBeLKVVixevcov^ 0iAorfyuiW, tu>v p.ev^ fiy

BvvafJievcdv rrjs tljultJ^ fieraXapL^dueLi') tcou de doKOvvrcov^

Tvape^eiv tw fxrjdevos TrposBeop^euco.

4. AAAa juLrju to re^ Trepl ray (Bpcoaeif avTwv yjrocpo-

Sees, Kal T'qv wepl ra adSSara SeKTiSaL/jLOvlai', Kal rrjv

Trjs TTepLTop.rjs dXa^ovelav^ Kal t7]i> rrJ9 urjcrrela? Kal

vovfiyplas elpwvelav, KarayeXaara Kal ovdeuos^ a^ia

Xoyov ov vo/xL^co ae XPvC^^^ Trap* i/iov paOelv, to pcev^
yap Tcov VTTO tov ^eov KTiadevTcou els xprjcnv dv-
OpcdTTOiv d p-eu cos KaXcos KTiaOevTa irapadexecrOatf d
d Q)s dxpyo-Ta Kal irepiaaa irapaLTelaOai, ircos ov
jxeOrjs eaTLV ; to Be KaTaxj/evSeadac ^eov, d)s kcoXvovtos
ev Trj TCOU aa^Sarcov T]p.epa koXov tl iroLeLV, ttcos ovk
dcre^es ; to Se Kai tt]u pLeicoaLV tyjs crapKos p-apTvpiou
eKXoyrjs dXa^oveveaOai, coy did tovto i^aipeTcos yya-

irrjpievovs vtto ^eov, ttcos ov xXevrjs a^LOv ; to de

irapedpevovTas avTovs dcTTpoLS Kal aeXyvrj ttjv irapa-

' ehuQ [xciWop {jyo'ivr av. tiKoruq emendaverat St.

2 kvltiKvvnevoL vel -jiiroiQ, emd. St. ^ /xeV add. L.
* TO de SoKEly tivcl, emd. L. ^ royt.
^ ovliv. — ov om. ante yo/ji^d), emd. St, ^ rt. ^ ^if^ig, emd. L.
 EPISTOLA AD DIOGNETUM. Ill

rrjprjaLv rcov /it]vu>v Kai rcou rj/jiepcou iroLeiauaL, Kai

ray oiKOPOjjLLaf ^eov kcu ray tcou Kaipcou aWayas

KaraSiaipelv irpoy ray avTwv^ opfidy, a? p€i> eZ? lopray,

ay 5e els TreuOrf, tl9 av Seocre§'e/a? /cat ovk. dcppoavvr)?

TToXv TrXeou -qy-qn-aiTO" Seiypa ;

T^y pef ovu KOLvrjy elKaLorrjroy kul dTrarr)?, Kai

rrjs' 'lovSalcou TToXvirpaypioavvriy kol aka^ovelay, d>9

6p6(os d'ire-)(0VTaL \pLaTiai>oi, dpK0vvT(ti9 ere vopL^ca

fJL€fia0rjK€uaL, to de rrj? 18 lay avrwv ^eocre^eLuy jiv-

(TTripLOv prj 7rpos^doKr]ar]9 bvvaaOai Trapa dvOpcoirov

jxaOelv.

5. ^pL(TTLavo\ yap ovre yfj ovre (pcopfj ovre eOean

SiaKeKpLfxeuoL rcov Xoittcou elalu dudpcoTrcou' ovre yap
TTOV 7roXeL9 l8La9 KaroLKOvaLu, ovre diaXeKTcp tlvl ira-
prjXXaypevrj ^pwvraL, ovre ^lov Trapaarj/jLou daKOVcnv,

ov pi-jv iiTLVOLa TivL Kai (f)poi>TiSi TToXvTrpaypouwv

dvOpooTTCov pddrjpa tout avTol9 eariv evpy]pevov^, ov-
8e doyparos dvOpcoirlvov irpoeaTacTLv cdsirep evLOL. Kar-
OLKOvvres Se TroAets" 'KXXrji'Ldas' re kol ^ap€apov9 co9

eKa(TT09 €KXT]pcodr], Kai toI^^ iyxcopLOi9 ^OeaLV aKoXov-

6ovvTe9 ev re iaOrJTL Kai SiaLTrj Kai tS Xolttco ^lco,

^avpaarrju Kai opoXoyovpeucoy irapaSo^ov eudeLKVvvraL

T7]v KaracTTaaLu r-qy kavroiv iroXiTela's. Trarpibas ol-
KovaLV ISla^y dXX «? irapoLKOt' p^ere^ovaL iravroov wg
TToAirat, Kai iravff viroplvovaiv ws" c,^voi' irdaa ^eurj
irarpis eanv avTCdv, Kai irdaa irarpls ^^vrj, yap.ovatv

1 avTwy. 2 iiyljtreTcu to, emd. L. ' wc om. *

iaBetri, erad. St.
•''
fiadtjixari, emd. Otto. ^ E\f)r]fxivov. ^ ku\ tV role,, emd. Sylb.
112 EPISTOLA AD DIOGNETUM.

C09 iravres /cat' TeKvoyovovaLV^ oXTC ov piTrrovaL ret

yevvcoixeva. rpaire^av kolv)]v TrapariOevTaL, aXX* ov

KOLTJjv. ev aapKL TvyyavovaLV, aXX ov Kara aapKa
^(OCTLV. eTrl yrJ9 SLarpl^ovaLVf aXX' eu ovpavco ttoXl-
revovraL. weWovTaL rol^ wpiafxevoL^ vo/jlol^, koL toIs

ISiois^ I3lol9 ulkcootl T0V9 pofiov^- ayvoovvTai /cat Kara-

KpLvovraL' '^avarovvraL, kol ^cooiroLovvTaL. tttco^^ev-

ovaLv, Kcd irXovTL^ovai iroXXovs' iravTwv varepovvrai,

Kau €v TTaaL TrepLcraevovatv. aTLixovvrai, Kai eu rals

dTLjuLLai9 So^a^oi'TaL' l3Xao'(J)r]fjL0vvTai, kol ^LKaLOvvTai^

Xoidopovi'Tai, KOL evXoyovaLv' v^pi^ovraL^ kol TLficoaLV.

ayaOoTTOLOVVTeg coy kukoI KoXa^ovrai '

KoXa^ofievoL X^^~
povaLV 009 ^(ooTTOLOvpLeuoi. VTTo 'lovSalcou COS" dXXocpvXoL
TToXe/jLOVUTai kol VTTO EiXXtJl'CdU SiCOKOl^Tat' KOL Tr)V al-

Tiav rrjs e\6pa9 elirelu ol fiLcrovvres ovk eypvcnv. 6.

dirXws S enrelv oirep ecrnu iu acofiarL '^v)(rj, rovr

elcTLP eV Koa/jLCd ^piaTLauot. kairapraL Kara iravTcov
T(DV Tov (Tcofiarog jxeXwv rj y^v^y-j^ Kai \picrTLauol Kara

ras TOV Koap^ov TroAet?. olKel p.ev ev rco acop-ari

xj/v^T], OVK eaTL Be e/c tov acop-arog ' Kal \pLcrTLavol

ev Kocrp^co oIkovctlv, ovk elal be Ik tov Koap.ov. do-

paT09 y] ^v-)(7] ^v opaTcp (PpovpeLTac rw crcoyuari* Kal

\pLaTLapol yLvwaKOVTai p,ep bvreg ev tw Koafia>, do-

paros de avrcov rj ^eoaeSeia p.eveL. pnael ttjv \l/v)(r]v yj

adp^ Kal TToXe/jLel puiqbev ddcKOvp^evr], Slotl rat? rjdovais

KcoXveTai )(prjaOaL' paael Kau HpiaTiavovs 6 koct/jlo?

p.r]dev d8LKOvp,evo9, otl Tals rjBovals avTLTaacrovrai. r)

* Kal ova. 2 Koivip', emd. Maran. ^ jiIvovtiq, emd. St.

 EPI8T0LA AD DIOGNETUM. 113

'^^XV "^W l^i^o'ovcrau dyaTra aapKa Kat ra fieXij' Kai

^pLCTTLavol T0V9 fiLCOVvTas dyaivwcnv. eyK€K\€L(rTaL

[xev 7} yj/vxv tw (Tco/uLaTL, crvve^ei Se avTrj ro (rcofia'

KaCKp idTLauoL Kare^ovraL fxev cos Iv (ppovpa rep Kocrpco,

avTolSe (Tvve^ovcn rev Koapiov. dOavaTOS y "^^X^ ^^

^vr)T(p orKTjvcopaTL KaTOLK€L' Kcu ^piaTLavol irapoLKOvcnv

ev (j)6apToh, rrjv ev ovpavols d<pdap(Tiau irpos^e^op^voL.

KaKovpyovpeur] (tltlol^ kol ttotoIs^ rj "^v^t] (SeXTLOvrai'

KOLL ^pL(rTLai>oi KoXa^opevoL Ka0 yjpepav TrXeova^ovcn

ptaXXou.
Ely roiavTyu^ avTOV^ tol^lv edero 6 Seoy, rju ou
^epLTov avT0i9 TrapaiT-qcraaOaL' 7. ov yap eirlyeLOUi coy

ecprji/f evprjpa rovr avrol^ TrapedoOrj^ ov8e ^urjTyu

eiTLVOLav (f)vXao'o-eLU ovr(09 d^LOvaiv eVi/xeAws*, ov^e

dvOpayTTLVcov olKOvopiav pvarypLcov Treino'TevvTaL, aXX
avTos dXT]6a)s 6 TravroKpaTcop kol 7TavTOKTL(TTr]9 kcll

aoparos Sfeos" avros oltt ovpavwv rrju dXrjOeLav Kat tov

Xoyov TOV ayiov kou direpLvorjTOV dvOpcoirois iuiSpvcre

KOL iyKarearrjpL^e raiy Kapdiacs' avrcou, ov KaOairep

dv TL9 eLKaaeLev di>6pco7ro9^^ VTrrjpeTrju riua Trepyj/ay

7] ayyeXov rj dp^ovra, r] nva twv SieTrouTCou ra ctti-

yeia, rj nva tu>v TreinaTevpievcov ray ev ovpavols Slol-

Ki]aei9j dXX avTOV tov T€)(VLTr]v kcu BrjpLOvpyov tcov
oXcov, d) Tovs ovpavov9 eKricrev, d) rrjv ^aXaaaav l8lol9
opoLs iveKXeiaeVf ov ra pvaTi^pia ttlcttws iravTa (f)v~

XacraeL ra aTOL^eia^ Trap ov ra perpa twv rrjg rjpLepaf

Spopcov r]XL09^ €tXr)(p€ (PvXdaaetv, d> iruOapyju aeXrjvr]

^ TorravTi]v, emd. L. ^ aydpioTTOLc- ^ ijkioQ om., emd. Steph.

VOL. I. Q
114 EPISTOLA AD DIOGNETUM.

uvKTL (paiviLV KeXevouTi, a TreiOap^et ra aarpa rw rrjs'

aeKrjvrjs aKoXovOovura Sp6/j.a), a> iravTa diareTaKTaL kol

OlCOpLCTTai KOL V7rOT€TaKTaL, OVpaVOl KOL ra €U ovpavoL9,
yi] Kai ra eu Tjj yrj, ^aXaaaa kol ra iu rfj ^aXaaarj,
TTvp arjp a§uaao9, ra eV vyf/eaif ra if jdadeai, ra eV
rw /jLera^v. tovtov irpos avrovs dTreo-retXeu. dpa ye,

coy avOpcoiroiv av ris Xoyioairo^ irrl rvpavvi^L kol (f)o€a)

KOL KarairX-q^eL ; ovfxevovv, aAA' eV eTrieLKela kol^ Trpav-

ri]TL coy iBaaiXevy Trepircop v'lov ^aaiXea eTreixxj/eu, coy

^€ou eTre/JL^eu, coy avOpcuTTOv^ rrpos dvOpcDTTOVS eTre/jL-yj/ei',

coy (Tco^cov eTrejuL^jreu, coy Treldcou ov ^La^6fxevo9 {(Bia

yap ov irpo^eaTL rw Sew), cTre/x'v^ei' coy KaXcou ov

;*****
SicoKCou, eTre/uLyj/ev coy dya7rcoi> ov Kpiudov' Tre/xyj/ei yap
avTov Kpivovvra , /cat r/y avrov ttju irapovalav viro-
crTrjaeraL

ohrcog xai sv rip d.VTiypd<pco bu^ov eyxoTTYjV, TrotXaiorarou

ovTog.

7rapa§aXXojjL€uov9 ^rjploLS, tW apviqcrcovraL tov KvpLov,

Kal firj vLK03pi€vov9 ; ov\ opa9, oaw irXeloves KoXd^ourai^
ToaovTco 7rXeova^ovTa9 aXXov9 ; ravra duOpchirov ov
SoKel ra epya, ravra ^vvafiis iarc ^€ov, ravra rrj^ ira-

povaia^ avrov Seiy/iara.

8. Tiy yap oAcoy dvOpwircov rjTncrraro ri iror ecrrc

Sfeoy 7rp).u avrov eXOelv ; rj rovs Kevovs Kal Xrjpco8€i9

€K€Lua>u X6yov9 diroSe^^OL rwv d^LOTrlarcov (pLXoaocjycdv ;

<hv ol fxev nves irvp e(paaav eivai rov '^eov yov fieX-
Xovai ywp-qaeLv avroi, rovro KaXovcn '^eov)^ ol be

'
Kai post -Kd(} om. ^ avQpMTTov ova.y emd. L.
' KpirovTU. * 2oy/torOj emd. St.
 EPISTOLA AD DIOGNETUM. 115

vSoop, ol 5' aXXo TL Twv (TTOLxeicov Tcou eKTiafiepcov

VTTo ^eov. KaiTOL ye el tl9 tovtcov tcou Xoycov airo-

8eKT09 earii/, Sv^air av koI tcou Xolttcou KTiafJ-aTWU

€u eKacTTOu ofxoL(£)9 a7ro(paLuecr0aL Seoy. aXXa TavTa
ixeu TepaTeia kol TrXduT] tcou yorjTCou ecTTLU, audpcoTTCov

8e ovSel^ ovTe eiSeu ovTe eyucopicreW auT09 Se eavTOU

eTreSeL^eu, erreSei^e 8e dia TrlcrTeco^i fj

fiourj ^eou ISelu
avyKe^coprjTaL
O yap 8ea7roTr]9 kol 8r)jxLOvpyos t(ou oXcou Sfeoy, o

TTOLiqaas Ta irauTa Ka\ /caret tcl^lu diaKplua^, ov /jlouou

(PiXauOpcoTTOf eyeueTO, dXXa kol paKpodv/jto^. ccXX

ovTOs rju ixeu del tolovtos' kol ecTTL kol ecrTai, ^(prjaTOS

Kcu dya6o9 kol dopyrjTO'i kol dXyOtj^, Kai /jlouou dyaOos'

ecTTLU, euuor)aa9 Se peydXrju kol d(f)paaTOU euuoiau

dueKOLUcoauTO^ fxouco rc5 iraiSL eu oaco /leu ovu /caret-

Xeu eu pvaTrjplco koll BieTi^peL ttju ao(f)r]u avTOu (BovXrju,

dfieXeiu rjpcou Acat d(f)pouTiaTeLU edoKei' eireX de aire-

KaXvyj/e Slol tov dyairrjTOv ttulBos' kol eipauepaxre Ta

e^ dp^rjs rjTOLjjLacrfjieua, irauff kp.a ivapecryeu rjpiu,

Ka\ iJLeTa(T\elv twu evepyeaiwu avTOv^ kul ISelu /cat

uorjaaL d tls du'" TrcoiroTe TrpoaeSoKTjaeu rjpcou ; iraur

odu rjbr)^ Trap eavTco avu tco TraiSl oIkouo/jltjkcos f^^XP''

fieu Tov^ TTpoaOeu )(^pouov e'laaeu rapids cos e€ovXopeda

dTUKTOis (j)opal9 (pepecrOaL, rjSouals Kal eTnOvpiais dira-

yopeuovs, ov TrauTcos e(f)r]8opeuo9 tols dpapTrjpaaiu

7}pcou, dXX' due^opeuoSi ov8e tco TOTe Trjs ddiKLas Kaipco

' ^eor. 2 i)v tKowwaaro, emd. St. ^ /cot TroifjtTai tiq civ.
* yhi, emd. L. ^ olKovofiiKioQ, emd. L. ^ fih olv rov, emd. L.
a 2
116 EPISTOLA AD DIOGNETUM.

avvevSoKcop, dXXa rov vvv^ rrjs diKaLoavuTj^ drjixiovpycoi/,

Lva eu Tcp Tore ^povcp eXey^Oevres eK twv ISicov epycov

ava^iOL ^coi]9 vvv vtto rrJ9 rod ^eov )(^p7)crT6Tr)ro9 a^Lco-

Ooofieu, Kat TO KaO eavTovs^ (pavepcoaavre^ dSvuarov

(XaeXOelv els ry^v (SaaiXeiai' rod SeoO rf) ^vvafxu tov
SeoO ^vvarol yevrjOwiiev' eirei 5e ireTrX-QpcoTO pev r]

rjperepa dBtKia, kol reXelcos ireipauepcoTO on 6 ptaOos

avTrjg KoXacns Kai '^avaros TrposedoKarOi fjX6e Se

6 Kaipos OP ^€0s TrpoeOero Xolttov (jyavepwaai rrju

eavTOv ')(^prjo-TOTr]Ta kol bvvaptv^ w rrjs^ vTrep^aXovarj^

(f)iXau0pco7ria9 kol dydirys^ tov ^eov, ovk epia-rjaev

rjpds ovSe dircoaaTO ov8e epLvqaiKaKTrjcrev, dXXa ipa-

Kpodvprjcrep, rjfeax^TO, eXecov^ avTOS tocs rjpeTepas

dpapTLas dvebe^aTO, avTOS tov tdiou vloi' dire^OTO

XvTpov vjrep rjpwi', tov ayiov virep dvopcov, tov ukukov

VTrep Tcov KaKCov, tov SiKaiov virep twv dSiKcov, tov

d(pOapTOv VTrep tcov (j)0apT(ov, tov dOavaTOV VTrep twv

^vr]Tcov. TL yap dXXo Tas dpapTias rjpiOiv rjSvvijOrj

KaXv\j/aL 7) eKelvov dLKaioavvrj ; ev tlvl SiKaLcoOrjvat

SvvaTOV Tovs dvopovs rjpds kol dae^els rj ev pLOVCo

Tcp via TOV ^eov ; co Trjs yXvKeias dvTaXXayrjs, (o tyjs

dve^L^VLa.aTOV Srjpiovpylas, co tcov dirposSoKyTcov ev-

epyeaicov, lva dvopiia pev iroXXcov ev SiKaicp evl KpvSfj,

SLKatoavvrj- de evo9 iroXXovs dvopovs ^LKaLcocrrj. eXey-

^a9 ovv ev pev tw Trpoadev y^povco to dSvvaTov Trfs

rjpeTepap (pvcrecos eh to TV^elv ^w^y, vvv Se acoTrjpa

deltas SvvaTOV aw^eLv /cat to. ddvvaTa, e^ dp(j)OTepa>v

' TOV I'ovv, erad. Hengel. ^ w] wq.

^ H'la ay/nrt]. * tXswv] Xeyior, emd. L.
 EPISTOLA AD DIOGNETUM. 117

e^ovXrjOr] TrLareveiv rj/jLois rfj y^prjCTTOTrjTL avTOv, avrou

TjyelaOaL rpocfyea irarepa diSaaKaXou av/i^ovXau larpov
vovv (f)co9 TLfirju 86^ai> lcr\vv ^(nirjv, 7rep\ ivdvaecos kol

Tpo^rjS fiT] fxepLfJivav,

10. Tavryu Kol av ryu ttlo-tlv i7rL7ro0T]craL9, Acat

AaSbiy^ Trpcorou piev eTTLyvwaLV irarpos' 6 yap Sfeoy

T0V9 av6pwTrov9 rjyaTryaeu, 8l ovy eTTOirjae rov Koaptou,

0I9 virira^e iravra tol tv avTco^, 0X9 Xoyov edcoKeu,

0I9 vovv, OLS /jLouoLf auco 7rpo9 avTov opav eirlrpe-^ev,

0V9 CK rijs ISlas' eiKovo^ eTrXaaeu, irpo? ovs aTrecrreiXe

TOP v'lov aiTOv Tov pLOVoyevrj, 019 tyjv ev ovpavco ^a-

(TLXeiav eTrrjyyeiXaro^ '

rjv kol ScoaeL T0I9 ayawqaaaiv
avToV e7nyvov9 be tlvo9 oUl irXvpcoOrjaeaOaL ^apa?,
rj 77039 dya7rr](TCL9 rou ovrco TrpoayaTrrjaauTa ae ; aya-
7rr}aa9 Se fiijiir]Ti]9 ear) avTOv Trj9 Xpr]crTOT7]T09. kul

ixrj ^avp.aar)9 el Svi^arai piLp,7]Trj9 av6pcoTro9 yevecrOai

SfeoO* SvvaraL ^eXoi>T09 avrov. ov yap to Karadu-

vaorreveLV rcov TrXrjaLov ov8e to irXeov e^eLV ^ovXeaOaL
TCdv aaOeveaTepcov ov8e to irXovTelv Kal ^td^eaOaL
T0V9 v7ro8eeaTepov9 evbaip-ovelv eaTLV, ouSe ev TOVTO19
SvuaTai TL9 pLipiiqcrao-OaL ^eoUf dXXa raOra eKT09 TrJ9

eKelvov p.eyaXeL0TrjT09' dXX 0(ttl9 to tov TrXrjcrLOu

dva8e^eTaL I3ap09, 09 ev a> KpeLcrcrcov eaTLV eTepou

tov eXaTTOvp,evov evepyeTelv eOeXeL, 09 d irapd tov

^eov Xa^cov exei., TavTa tol9 e'irL8eopLevoL9 \opriy(av

* lav Ka\ XctS/je, emd. L.

TTodi'jfTrjQ

^ avTiS'] lacunam duarum triumve literarum supplevit Boehle.

3 avToy. L. mavult. ovpcu'oy couipendiose scriptum ouvov.
* liniyydXaro Ka't. ''
oVa, emd. L,
118 EPISTOLA AD DIOGNETUM.

^eoy ylueTai rwv Xafx^auovrcov, ovtos fJiLfJir}rr]9 ecrrL

Seou. TOT€ ^eaarj rvy^avcov ein y^y hri ^eo9 ev ov-

pavols TroXireverai, Tore /jLvarr/pia ^eov XaXelu o/Og^j
TOT€ Tovs KoXa^o[ievov9 iirl Tw /XT) ^eXeiu apvqcraaOaL
^eou Kac ayair-qaeLS kul '^avjxao-eLS^ rore rrj^ aTraryf

Tov Kocr/JLOV Kai rrjs irXavri^ Kara-yucoar), orav to aXrj-

6u>9 eV ovpavw ^rju einyvcds^, orav rov BoKOvvros evOaSe

^avarov KaTa(f)poi'r]crr)9, orau rov buTC09 ^avarov 0o-
^yOfjff 09 (f)vXa(ra€TaL T0I9 KaTaKpiOrjaopevoLS ety to
TTvp to alcouLOu, b T0V9 TrapaSodeuTay avTW p^xpt reAou?
KoXaaet. tote tovs viropevovTas virep SLKaLoavvrj^ ^av-
pd(T€L9 TO TTvp TO TvposKaipov^i KoX paKapldeLS, OTaif

€KelvO TO TTvp eTTLyvws.

' iTTiyvwtTi^, emd. L. ' Trpoe/catpov] TTpOQ . . .

xa) c6^£ ey>i07rr\v sl^s to avTlypa<Pou.

Desinit Epistolae ad Diognetum fragmentum.

 EPISTOLA AD DIOGNETUM. 119

B.

COHORTATIONIS AD GENTES, FORTASSE HIPPOLYTI,

CONCLUSIO,
QU-aE NUNC IN CODICE POST ILLUD EPISTOLA AD DIOGNETUM
PRAGMENTUM LEGITUR.

Ov geW OfiiXco ovSe irapaXoycos' ^yXco^, dXXa oltto-

CTToXoiv yevojjievo^ fxadyrys^ ylvofxaL 8i8aaKaXo9 kOvwv,

ra TvapahoQivra a^iots vTrrjpeTOdv^ yivofxevoLS aXrjOeias

fxaOrjTois. t'ls yap 6p6m ^L^a^Oels kcll Xoyw irpos-

(j)LXr]9 yei^rjOei^^ ovk eVi^ret aa(p(cs p-aOelv ra Slo,

Xoyov SeLxdei/ra (Pai^epco? p^aOrjTais ; 619 e(j)avep(jicr€v

o Aoyoy (j)au€i9, Trapprjcrla XaXcou, vtto aTricrTcoi'

jjLT] voov/jL€V09, ixa6r]TaL9 Se Sirj-^ovpeuo?'^, ot tticttoI

XoyicrOevTes vtt avrov eyvcoaav irarpo? /uLvaTr/pia.

ov yapLv aTreareiXe Xoyou, Lva Koaficp (f)ai'fj 09^ vtto

Xaov drLfiaaOely, Sia aTroaroXcoi/ Kr]pv^6eL9, vtto eOvoiv

iTTiarevOr]' ovros o dir dp-)^r)9, 6 KaLvos (f)ai>€i9, kol

7raXaL09 evpeOeiS' kol iravrore veo9 eV dyicoi/ KapSlais

yevv(jdp.evo9' 0VT09 o del, 6^ ay/xepou vlo9 XoyiaOeis, 8l

ov 7rXovTL^€TaL rj iKKXrjo-la Kal X'^P^^ dTrXov/nevt] ev

dyiOLS TrXrjOvveraLf Trape^ovaa vovv^ (pauepovaa /jlv-

' 'C,r}Tw. ^ virr]pETU), emd. L. ' Trpoc(j)i\e~i yevvrjBeiQ.

* ^irjyovfjitt'OQ 01. AiTjx- -L. est. '^
^aj'jj •
o'c. ' 6 om., addidit L.
 120 EPISTOLA AD DIOGNETUM.

(TTrjpLa, SiayyeXXovaa Kaipov^, -^alpovaa im TTLdTolf,

eTTLQrjTOvaL S(jL>pov/jiei>r}, ols* opKia^ TTiVrewy ov '^paverac

ovSe opia Trarepcou Trapopl^erau elra ^o'So9 vojiov

aderai koI 7rpo(f}rjT(ov \a.pL9 yLPCoaKeraL kul evayyeXiwv

TTLCTTLS tdpuTttL Kol aTTOCTToXcov 7rapa8oaL9 ^vXaoraerai

Kol eKKXr)(TLas ^apa" aKipra. r]v '^(apiv p.rj Xvttcou iiTL-

yvcdarj a Xoyos 'opiiXei Bl wv (BovXeTai, hre SeAef. oaa

yap ^eXy/iari tov KeXevovTOs Xoyov eKLvqOr^fxev e^eLirelv

/JL€Ta TTOifOV, e^ ayoLTrrj^, t(dv aTroKoXvcpOei/rcoi' rjfxli/

yLvopteOa vplv kolvwvoL oty evTV')(pvTe9 /cat aKOvaavTes

pcera aTrovSrj? elaeaOe ocra Trape^ci o Sfeoy roly ayaTrco-

aLV 6p6co9, ol yevofxevoL TrapaSeiao^ rpvcfjrj^, irayKapirov

^vXov evOaXovv avaTelXavres ev eavTo'i^i ttolk'lXois Kap-

TTOLs K€Koa/jL7jiJLei'Oi, EV yap TOVTW Tw )(copLcp ^vXov

yfcoaecos /cat ^vXov ^corjs TrecfjvTevTaL ' dXX' ov to rrjs

yvwaecds dvaipel, dXX t] TrapaKoy dvaipeL. ovSe yap

aarj/iia rd yeypa/nfieuai coy ^eos dir dp^rjs ^vXov yucoaecof
Kal ^vXov^ C'^V^ eV fieacp TrapaSelaov icjivrevaev^ Sid

yi>coa€co9 ^coyu einbeLKVvs' y jx-q Kadapcos xpiqaajxevoL

ol dw dp)(rJ9 TrXdvYj tov 6(f)€cos' yeyvp-vcovTai. ovTe^ yap
^cor] dv€v yucoaeco^, ovTe yucoais daipaXfj^ duev ^corjf

dX7jOov9' Sto irXyaLOu eKaTepou 7re0fr?;rat. iju 8vvap.Lv

iviScov o a7TOo-ToXo9 TTjv T€ dv€V dXrjdeLas rrposTaypharos

ety ^(£>r]v daKovpLevrjv yvcoacv p.€p.(})op.€vo9 Xeyet * "77

yvcooTL^ (f)vaco'L, y 8e dyaTrrj olKoSofie?, 6 yap vofxl-

a 1 Cor. 8, 1.

* opia, emd. L. ^
X"P"] X"P'^' ^md. L. ^ yvwo-fwe i^cd ^vKov ora.
 EPISTOLA AD DIOGNETUM. 121

^cov elSei'aL tl avev yucocreco? aXrjdovs' kol iiapTvpovjievrj^

VTTO TTjS' ^^y ovK eyvw^ KOL VTTO Tov b(j)ew9 TrXavdraL /my
dyaTTTjaas' to ^rju' 6 5e /jLera (jioSov eTnyvovs koI ^ooijv

eiTL^-qTCDV eV iXTrlSL (f)VT€V€L, KapirOV TrpOsSoKCOU. TjTO)

ovv aoL KapSla yvmcn^i ^corj de Xoyo9 dXyOrjs \opTqyGv-

pcevos'^ ov ^vXov (jylpcov koll Kapirov epcav" rpvyrjcretf

del ra irapa Sew evTropovp.eua'^, <hv 6(pL9 ov^ dirTCTaL,
ovSe TrXdurj'^ avy^pcoTL^eraL Eua^ ov^e (f)deipeTaif dXXa
7rap6euo9 TrLareveraL ' Kal (rcoT-Qpiou SecKwraL, kol diro-

(TToXoL avveTL^ovraL, kcu to Kvpiov iraaya irpoep^eTai,

KOLL kXtjpol avvdyovTai kclI iravTo^ jxeTa Koafiov dpjxo-

^€TaL, KOL diddaKcoi' dylovy 6 Xoyo9 evcppatvETai, di ov

TraTTjp 8o^d^€Tai, w r) 8o^a eZy rof? alcova^f dfirju.

' yypovixEvnq. ^ Kapirov .pwi; supplev. jam Beurer. in Apographo.

^ -KopovfiEya vel TvoQovfXEva. * TzXlivr]. ^ ov^eEua ^d.
^ Koi KTjpoi. L. proponit iryjpci. Sylb. x"pot conjecerat.
"^
warra om.

VOL. I.
 HEGESIPPI
FRAGMENTUM DE CANONE NOYI TESTAMENTI

QUOD DICITUR

MURATORIANUM.

/. 2
 .

125

HEGESIPPI FEAGMENTUM.

PR^FATIC.

Anno 1740 Muratorius in antiquitatum Italicarum tomo tertio

fragraentuni quotldam Latinuin e codice Ambrosiano, antea

Bobbiensi, public! juris fecit, quod de canone novi testamenti
agens a Grteco vcrsum esse recte vidit : si vero ex opere Caji
presbyteri Romani Eusel)io teste contra Proclum Montani as-
seclam scripto superstes voluit, erroris facile conviucitur, quum
Cajus apocalypsin canonicam nostram Johannis apostoli esse
uegaret, quam recipere se auctor fragmenti nostri profitetur, ac
prseterea Cajus sa^culi tertii christiani ineuntis auctor Pium
Romae episcopum anno 150 mortuum suo tempore vixisse
dicere non potuisset. Post aliquas Laurentii Moshemii curas
primus Eberliardus Stosch anno 1755 ad explicandum 0.7:0-

(T'naa-iJ.at.Tiov illud anlmum adjecit, qui ob rejectam de Cajo

auctore Muratorii conjectura laudem meretur, sed male totum e
Graeco versum negavit. Et quid dicemus de Simone de Ma-
gistris, Danielis grjcci e codice chigiano a. 1772 editore, qui
Papiani Hierapolitanum auctorem somniabatur, quasi qui circa
annum 128 scripsit de Montanistis verba facere potuisset?
Neque qui nostro sa3Culo de canone hoc muratoriano loquuti
sunt rem multum juvisse nobis videntur si Routhium exce-
peris solita doctrina in Reliquiis sacris fragmentum nostrum
illustrantem et qui ante paucos hos annos textum denuo exa-
miuavit in Ephemeridibus theologicis (Studien und Kritiken)
vir doctlssimus. At ne hi quidem auctoris qua? fragmento
vestigia invenerunt.
126 FRAGMENTUM MURATORIANUM.

Quid enim si Hegesippo vindicaremus ? qui ipse est auctor

Antinoum, cujus templa viderat, suo tempore vixisse, et se

ipsum ecclesite Romanae historiam usque ad Anicetum qui
Pio (133 —
150) successit anno 151 deduxisse, Eleutherum vero
Sotero successisse (171) qui ipse successor fuerat Aniceti (163).
Hoc enim docet fragmentum apud Eusebium (H. E. iv. 22.)

male intellectum ab Hieronyrao in libello de viris illustribus

cap. 22. Hie igitur Hermani, Pii fratrem, " nuperrime, no-
stris temporibus," Pastorem conscripsisse optime dicere potuit.
Hunc quinque libris tyjv uTrXavrj Trotpadoa-tv tou uTroa-ToXiKou xyj-

pvyi/.(XTOs uTrXova-TUTrj avvTu^si ypcap'ris U7rOjU.vrj/xaT)(ra|asvov VOCat

Eusebius hist. eccl. iv. 8., quibus fragmenti nostri stylus certe
non refragatur, satis ille incomptus et revera a-KKovdruTog.

Praeclare denique in opere traditiones apostolicas colligente

locum invenisse quae de libris sacris a niajoribus memorise
pi'odita erant, quis negarit ? Verum hfec omnia Hegesippi
esse posse fragmentum nostrum probant, sed non esse revera.

Habemus autem et Eusebii et Hieronymi locos, quibus verum

nos auguratos quodammodo probare queamus. Audi Euse-
bium hist. eccl. iv. 22. : ou ju-o'vov 'HyijciTTTroj, uKXoL kou Klprivaios

xci) 6 TTci; ru)v l<p^rxioov ^opog TiavipsTOV 2o(2i'av raj HoKoiJ^SiVOc

na-poiixlui sxaKouv (quod et nostrum facere videuius). xa) 7rsp\

TMV XiyojJ^svMV Sf uTTOxpu^Mv diciKu[j.§'uvxv (scllicct 6 'Hy^CTiTTTrO;)

stt) toov avTOV ^povcuv Trpog tivcuv ulpiTiKcLv ava7re7rAaa"9ai Tiva.

rouTcuv la-Topsl. Nonne de ipso fragmento nostro loqui Euse-

bius videtur, quo Pauli nomine a Marcionitis ficta? epistolte

ad Laodicenos et Alexandrinos perhibentur et Valentinus

Marcioni psalmos conscripsisse narratur in canonem sacrum ut
ab ha^retico profectos non recipiendos? Et jam si Hieronymum
legimus, ecclesiasticam narrare historiam invenimus, Johannem
quum cogeretur a fratribus ut scriberet, ita facturum se re-
spondisse, si indicto jejunio in commune omnes deum depreca-
rentur, quo expleto, revelatione saturatum illud prooemium e
coelo veniens eructavisse : In principio erat verbum etc. (Prooem.
comment, super Matth^um.). Idem Hieronymus de viris illustt.
 PR^FATIO. 127

cap. 9 Johannem ait novisslmnm omnium scripsisse evangelium

rogatum ab Asiai episcopis adversus Cerinthum etc. Hsec si

leg-innxs, luce clarius videtnr, Hieronymum ad fragmentum

nostrum alludere, ubi plane eadem narrantur. Si sua ex hlsto-
ria se ecclesiastica hausisse dicit, quum ^pud Eusebiura non
compareant et ecclesiasticam historiam prater eusebianam et
hegesippeam quas ante Hieronymum scripta'fuerit non noveri-
mus, manifestum est eum ipsum Ilegesippum laudare.
Sed non integrum historiaj fragmentum ad nos pervenit.
Debebant hoc dudum intellexisse qui non modo initio protasin

apodoseos adhuc exstantis deesse viderent, sed in medio frag-

mento etiam apodosin protaseos alicujus servatas. Ita legimus :

" Epistola sane Judae et superscripti Johannis duje in catholica

(leg. catholicis) habentnr. Et sapientia ab amicis Salomonis in
honorem ipsius scripta. Apocalypses etiam Johannis et Petri
tantum recipimus."
Quum epistola3 Johannes a veteribiis si scparantur ita tantum
separantur, ut secunda et tertia junctre opponantur prim^e,
nunquam vero prima et secunda tertife, quum praiterea e prima
Johannis epistola exordium exscripserat Hegesippus, et quum
denique vocula "sane" periodum aliquam requirit cujus sensus
auctori intra rectos fines coercendus videtur — omnino conce-
dendum fuerit comma aliquod excidisse de catholicis epistolis
communi ecclesiarum consensu receptis agens. Quod post ver-
bum "habentur" addendum, et ita fortasse expressum credi-
derim :
" una cum ejusdem Johannis prima et Petri una et
Jacobi" — ut Hegcsippo primo loco epistolas catholicas eas re-
censuerit quas receptaj quidem essent sed dubitanter, deinde eas
de quibus nulla unquam exstitit controversia.

Sa})ientiam a veteribus Provorbia Salomonis dici non est quod

uberius exponam, ne lectores ignorantife incusare videar: iis

igitur quDS de Sapientia habet Hegesippus a Salomonis amicis in

ejus honorem conscripta, respicit ad Prov. 25, 1 : aurai al ttui-
Sslai (al. TrapoijU-i'ai) '!^o\o[/.cuvto; a.1 d^jiaKpiTOi, &§ s^zypa^oivro ol (plxot

'E^exi'ou Tov ^arrtXscoc twv 'Tou5a/wv. Huuc locum male interpre-

 :

128 FRAGMENTUM MURATORIANUM.

tatus Hegesippus, vel non bene memoria recolens, non Ezechije

sed Salomonis amicos Sapientiae auctores facit. Qu03 ciii fini

inserviant hoc loco posita quura auctor de eplstolis cathollcls

loquutus ad apocalypses translturus est, equidem certe non

intelligo : exclderint 'igitur qutedam necesse est. Si epistolam
illam celeberrimam ad Hebrteos datam jam a Clemen te Komano
in usus suos converti meminerlmus et ab ecclesia Romana non
quidem pro Panli apostoli sed pro canonica habcri sciamus, hoc
fragmentl loco illius epistolaa mentlonem injectum iri exspecta-
mus. Et mirifice omnia quadrant, si ita lacunam ad sensum
supplemus :

" Epistola ad Hebrjeos data non tanquam Pauli apostoli opus

recipitur, sed ut a quodam amico vel discipulo conscrlpta ejus
epistolis adjecta habetur. Nam et Sapientia ab amicis Salo-
monis in honorem ipsius scripta."
i. e. sicut Proverbia salomontea sunt sed non a Salomone sed
ab amicis ejus conscripta, ita in novo testamento epistola ad
Hebrjeos data Paulina quidem est, verum non ab ipso Paulo,
sed ab aliquo ejus amico concinnata. Non pigebit contulisse
quae Bleekius habet (Hebraerbrief, pag. 156. et paragrapho 45.
introductionis).
Quibus ita expositis ordine procedentes quanta maxima pos-
sumus brevitate in canonem hunc muratorianum commentaturi
sumus, de quo fusius egimus in libro germanice scripto et mox
edendo.
Initlum fragmenti, "quibus tamen interfuit et ita posuit," ul-

tima tantum verba exhibet, eaque corrupta, de Marco evangelista.

Supplementi ansam vero praebent quae de Luca sequuntur qui
" dominum tamen nee ipse vidit in carne " qu£e Graece esse :

debebant Tov 8e xvptov oiids avro g \e\ ov^s ourog siSsv ev (rapKi.

At porro notanda sunt qure de quarto evangelic post hsec

leguntur. Manifesto enim Johannes qui evangeliuni testis

oculatus scripsit Matthseo Marco Lucas opponitur tanquam qui

ea tantum enarrassent quae non vidissent ipsi sed ab aliis re-
cepissent tradita. Neget hoc qui verba Hegesippi legerit
 :

PRyi:FATIO. 129

"Johannes ex discipulis," et paulo post de eodem :

" Sic enim
visorem se et auditorem profitetur." Adeo graviter inculcatur,
Johannem re vera testem oculatum scripsisse ! quod facere vix
poterat Hegesippus, si etiam MattbEei evangelium ab uno ex
duodecim apostolis scriptum antea dixisset, Neque est cur

priinura evangelium apostolo tribuisse antiquissimos patrcs

credamuSj quum etiam Papias auctorem apostolum esse taceat.
Neque hoc certum an traditio Matthseum unum ex iis fuisse
dixerit qui dominum in terris viderent. E,estituendum igitur
fragmentura nostrum collatis quaj ex Papia Eusebius affert
(iii. 39.) hunc in modum esse videtur
" [Secundum evaugelii librum IMarcus composuitj qui do-
minum in carne non vidit (vel : nee ipse), sed cum Petri inter-
pres fuisset, sicut meminerat quae ab illo prsedicante audiverat,]
quibus tameu non interfuit, et ita posuit."

E Papije verbis videmus Marcura ante Petri obitum nihil

scripsisse, neque ante excidium Hierosolymorum adeo multum
intererat christianorum qua3 de vita servatoris tradita haberent
literis consignare, quum adventum Christi alterum finemque
mundi expectarent, qua opinione Judaici regni eversione correcta
posteris prospicere coeperunt. Cajterum Marcus plane ut Mat-
thaeus et Lucas plerumque, ut hoc obiter addam, qua? apostoli
in catechesibus suis narrassent sequuti sunt in conscribendls
evangeliis, unum eundemque enim fontem omnibus fuisse res

ipsa docet.
Quaj de Johanne habet Hegesippus, evangelii ipsius quarti
fine firmantur, ubi non unus homo loquitur sed plures. Nam
capitis ultimi versum 25. non esse Johannis clarum est, quum
V. 24* jam perorasset Johannes oxjtos Iotjv 5 ju.a5r,T^f 6 ypa^ug
TavTCi. Qua5 sequuntur 24^ ; ko.) olSaixsv on dXi^Qrjg la-riv r]
ij,ap-

Tvpicc uuTou, recognoscentium sunt, ut cum Hegesippo loquar.

Eorundem esse credo qu« cap. 20, 30. 31. habentur: TroAAa /x=v

o5v xa» «AA« crj5ju,e7« iTro/rjtrsv 6 'Irjcroyj Ivcuttjov twv jitaSjjTwy, a. ovx. e(rrt

yeypajxiJisva Iv tw ^iSxico toutw * raura Se ysypaTTTUi 'Iva. ttkttsuo-yjti

0T( 'IvjiTovj la"T»v 6 ^pt(rTOi 6 vlo; xoD ^sov kui tvu -nKn^vovTii ^w^v

VOL. I. S
130 FEAGMENTUM MUKATOEIANUM.

e^YiTs Iv TO) ov6if,aTi avTov. Haec loco inepto Intrusa, quum capitis

vigesimi primi initlum cum iis qure cap. 20, 26 — 29. narrata sunt
artlssime cohaereat, neque appareat cur Johannes caput vigesimum
primum aut non scripserlt aut serius addlderit. Ut dicam quod
sentio cap. 20, 30. 31. et cap. 21, 24^ 25. ab recognoscentibus
profecta sunt, hcec ab his, ab illis ilia, et nihil sibi volunt esse

nisi recognoscentiuai adsensus librique conclusio. Utraque for-

mula servata quamvis una sufFecisset, quia pia antiquitas nihil

missum facere vellet, quod a majoribus acceptum habebatur.
Hegesippi narrationem ex ipsis his locis Johanneis evangelii
effictam credere maxim e foret absonum a temporis indole ipsi-

usque viri ingenio qui non defendendam evangelii auctoritatem

sibi sumpsit sed simpliciter quae tradita a patribus erant narrare
voluit.
" Principia evangeliorum diversa," quum de prima Christl
infantia taceant Johannes et Marcus neque eadem narrent
Lucas et Matthieus. Ceterum, ut bene E-outhius docuit, auctori
priniiB epistolae Johannete exordium adducenti evangelium jam
scrlptum esse videbatur cum epistolam illam mitteret Johannes.
Si porro "per ordinem" scripsisse Johannem docet Hegesippus,
denuo tribus reliquis evangelistis eum opponit, ut qui non " per
ordinem" scrlpserint, cui magnopere assentlor. Mittamus modo
Matthffii dignitatem apostolicam quinquaglnta deraum post
Hermoe Pastoris ajtatem annis ecclesiaj universae primum ob-
trusam, ac delude, licet nullo antiquissimi temporis testimonio
fulta sit, ad taedium usque decantatam, et Johanni credaraus
nos temporum duel.
Ubi de actis apostolorum agit, prorsus egregie rem gessisse
putandus est Hegesippus. Quod nulli quantum sciam hodier-
norum theologorum mirum visum est, cur Lucas de Petri Pauli-
que morte plane taceat, noster inde explicat quod non pra3sens
adfuerit Lucas cum necarentur illi apostolorum princlpes.
Equidem si nostrum Actorum librum secundam, non ultimam,
operis partem credo, Graeci sermonis leges scio a meis par-
tibus stare. Dicit enim Lucas tov /xev tt^wtov non tov Trporepov
 PR^FATIO. 131

Koyov s7:oiYj<TuixYjv, lit tertius adhuc scribendus ejus animo mani-

festo obversetur. Ceterum in duas partes dispescendum esse
librum actorum, unam (cap. 1 — 12.) de ecclesife primordiis qui-
bus non interfuerat, alteram (13 — 28.) de Paulo prascipue agen-
tern ejusque imprimis itineribus quibus interfuerat, quisque
videt, et posterioris per se patet majorem esse auctoritatem.

Tov Tp/rov Aoyov Lucam nunquam scripsit, temporum calamitate

vel alia re prseventus.
Paulinas epistolas tredecim genuinas cognovit in canone He-
gesippus easdem quas nos habemus. Ordo quo enumerat is

est ut primo loco ponat quas contra christianorum ex ethnicis

conversorum errores scriptaj sunt ad Corinthios, Ephesios, Phi-
iippenses, Colossenses — secundo vero quae christianis judaizan-
tibus redarguendis inserviunt ad Galatas et Thessalonicenses
datae — tertio cam quaa omnium maxime dogmatica est et locos

theologicos non obiter sed data opera tractat, epistolam ad

Romanos missam. Et has quidem ecclesiis fuerant destinata?,

singulis contra discipulis quae supersunt pastorales et ilia qua

Philemoni Onesimum commendat Paulus, quas ordine chrono-
logico enumerat Hegesippus. Eundem ordinem ex parte se-

quitur codex ille vetus qui epistolam ad Hebraeos missam

Pauli epistolam ad Galatas datam sequi voluit, utramque scilicet

Judaizantium doctrinis oppositam.

Quod ad epistolas Paulo suppositas attinet, persuasissimum
nobis est Laodicenam nihil esse aliud quam Ephesinam nostrani
a Marcione mutilatam (v. Hahn Marcion p. 64. sqq. Tertullia-

nique disputatio). Qua) Fabricius sub hoc nomine evulgavit in

codice apocrypho p. 873. sqq. homo aliquis male sedulus sed
orthodoxus ex epistolis Paulinis nostris corrasit, ut haberent
christiani qua) pro epistola ad Laodicenos data et ab ipso Paulo
(ad Coloss. 4, 16.) laudata vcnderent. Epistola ad Alexandrinos
missa non ut quidam opinati sunt ea est quam nos epistolam ad
Hebraeos vocamus, de qua re et nos supra egimus et prasclare
exposuit Bleekius ; scimus enini banc a Marcione plane rejectani
esse. Sed revera, licet heic de ea sermo non sit, r; Trpo,- 'ESpuiovg
132 FEAGMENTUM MURATOKIANUM.

Alexandrlam missa est, contra quam opinionem quae Bleekius

protulit argumenta non magna opera refelli possunt. Primo loco

docet Bleekius Alexandrlse Judaeos veterum rituum caeremonia-

rum baud adeo tenaces fuisse, ut tali epistola opus fuisset e litera
ad spiritum eos traducente, quum jam Philonis astate i. e. Cajo
Caligula regnante Alexaudrini omnia dhKvjyopixcug i. e. secundum
spiritum interpretari consuessent. Bene haec monuit de indole
synagogae Alexandrinie, verum non id agit epistola, ut literam
nihil valere probet, sed id ut spiritum non cum Judjeorum et

Judaizantium sed cum Christianorura Paulinorum placitis et

doctrinis concordare asserat: non spiritum literas, sed spiri-

tum spiritui opponit, si rem cliristianam christianis, non latinis

verbis appellare licet. Videmus igitur in ecclesiam Alexan-

drinam omnia prsecipue quadrare. Neque ex eo quod templum
lectoribus omnibus ante oculos positum esse prasumitur, argu-
mentum contra nos sumi posse Bleekio concedimus, quum inde ab
Onia3 temporibus Judaii Alexandrini suum templum haberent
Heliopoli. Et raeminerint templum
quaeso lectores, capite nono
describi ab Hierosolymitano diversum, quod aliud esse nequit

quam Heliopolitanum, de quo videndus Josephus. Quod tertio

loco posuit Bleekius, 'ESpalovg vocari Judaeos Pal^estinenses, cete-

ros 'EAAjjvio-Taj, id plane nihili est, quum fortasse Hierosolymis

Hebraei ab Hellenistis distinguerentur, sed quovis alio loco Helle-

nes vix Hellenistarum nomine gentem adeo exosam insignivissent.
Adi prjB ceteris Josephum antiqq. xix. 5. Contra Bleekium
pro Alexandria pugnare nobis videtur locus Hebr. 13, 18, 19.
TrpOSBV^SaSc TTBp] YJpt,U)V . . . TZBpKTO'OTipOOi Se 'TZCH.poi.KaXui TOUTO TrOlYjTClif

hx Tix^iov aTToxxTatrTafiw vfiiv, qui auctorem epistolte ex ea ec-

clesia cui scribit oriundum fuisse vel insignem in ilia locum te-
nuisse indicat. Jam quum Apollonem Alexandrinum auctorem
epistolas esse ipse Bleekius luculentissime probaverit, vix alii

quam Alexandrini esse poterunt 'ESpoTtoi illi, Apollonis cives,

quum ecclesiam urbis limitibus contineri inde eluceat, quod
magistratus vel i^youf/^lvovs Hebr. 13, 7. 17., habebat quoe in
coetum ruralem et dispersum non ajque bene quadrant. Si
 PR^PATIO. 133

vero ecclesia Alexandrina prima fere omnium epistolam nostram

Pauli manu scriptam fuisse sibi persuaderi passa est, multum
abest ut hoc contra nos pugnet, neque concedere possumus
Alexandrines, si vere ipsis scripsisset Apollos, oblivisci nequivisse,
Apollonem et non Paulum epistolas illius quam tanti faciebant
auctorem esse. Prima enim AlexandriiB ecclesia solis fere Judseis

constitisse videtur et quum neget antiquitas cam ab apostolo fun-

datam sed Marcum apostolorum discipulum prima cliristiange reli-

gionis semina ibi sparsisse perhibeat, non errabimus si ad seriorem

jBtatem ejus primordia referamus i. e. anno fere 6Q : jam quum
ante Hierosolymorum excidium scripta sit epistola nostra, non
multum temporis inde a conversione elapsum erat, ut christianos
multum antiquag fascis retinuisse perquam probabile sit. Mox
Judaeorum re publica eversa, Grteci Alexandrini conversi ad
fidem quavis ratione adeo prae Judseis excellebant, ut si quae
alia ecclesia Alexandrina Graecorum fieret, res Judasorum pa-
rura curantium : qui quum apud .Tudfeos tantum despectos de
auctore epistolas verum discere potuissent a quibus discere no-
lebant, facile videtur, cur Alexandriae opinio recta mox in desu-
etudinem abierlt.

Ceterum si quis Barnabam nostras epistolae cum Tertulliano

maluerit esse auctorem, hoc ei concedi debebit, ab antiquls-
sima traditione virum ilium apostolicum Alexandrinje ecclesi^e

adjudicari.
De epistolis cathollcis supra jam egimus, quaruni prior
Petri, Jacobi et prior Johannis unanimiter ab universa ecclesia
receptae fuerunt. Jacobi epistolam homiliae cuidam similiimam
librorum novi testamenti omnium antiquissimam esse credimus,
scriptam paulo post aerae annum 43 vel 44, quo ubique
Christianas

terrarum fere magna Judaeorum caedes fuerat, ut Josephus

retulit.

Qu£e epistola si partibus non satis inter se connexis constare

visa est nonnullis sua luce fulgebit si lectiones aliquas perversas

mutemus. Primo loco 1, 1 — 13. sursum corda attollere ad

deum monet Jacobus bonorum omnium datorem, nunquam pios
134 FRAGMENTUM MURATORIANUM.

homines tentantem : secundo rellglonem illam insanam refutat,

qute doceat dumraodo ore confiteatur quae majores et lex tra-

diderunt hominem esse salutis securum. Tertia pars, 3, 1.

— 4, 10. TrpocMTTOv habet minime ryjAawysf sed facili negotio re-

stituendum. De quo loco quid sentiam dixi in Hippolyto meo
de apostolorum aetate agens. Quae vero 3, 2. leguntur, ovts
aKvKov yXvxAJ iroiriTai vdoop, a recepta mutata in ourcug oudsy^iu TTYjyr)

dXvKov jcaj yAuxu tt. vluop, nihil sunt nisi glossema commati unde-
cimo adscriptum, ubi o-kyj et jSpus* explicationis egere visa sunt.

Deinde 4, 2. cum Lachmanno pro f ovsucxe scriptum fuisse credo

(pSoveTrf. Addere placet 4, 5. post yfi«<p>j quaj sequuntur non

esse locum e libro aliquo sacro vel apocrypho exscriptum, sed

ipsius Jacobi verba. Aiysiv enini ibi absolute quod aiunt posi-

tum ut Matth. 11, 7.; Job. 13, 22. Quarta pars 4, 13.— 5, 20.

mere partenetica est.

De priori quam vocare consuevimus Petri epistola memini
Niebuhrium monere e regione quadam orientali earn missam
esse, quum titulus provincias Asios ordine geographico enumeret

ab oriente incipiens. Non ipsa Babylone earn scriptam sed e

vicino aliquo Babylonis vico apparet e loco 5, 1 3. : ao-Tra^sTaj u/xaj

ri sv Boi^uXuivi (tuvekXskti^ ; si enim ipse Babylone degisset dum

hjec scriberet Petrus, de uxore non opus erat addere earn Baby-
lone esse. Cave 3, 7. cruyxA»)povojao» in o-oyjiAvjoovo'jaoij mutes,
imo scribe cruyxArjpovojaa; ad crKevsi relatum, ut jam Bentleyum
scripsisse nunc demum Cantabrigiae vidi.

Apocalypsin Johannis apostoli esse non minus quam evange-

lium universa clamat antiquitas : utriusque stylum non eundem
esse nihil obstat, quum apocalypsin anno 68 vel 69, evangelium
sub finem sasculi primi scripserit apostolus, ut viginti annorura
spatium intermedium habeamus ad diversitatem earn in homine
judseo et serins Gr^cam linguam addiscente exi^licandam. Adde
quod raro ipsi scripserint apostoli sed dictaverint discipulis aut
illis plana reliquerint quo modo quae ipsi indicassent scribere

vellent, modo postea probarent ipsi.

Ultima fragment! verba hactenus intacta. Arsinoi est 'A^o-»-

 PR^FATIO. 135

vosoog L e. Arsinoltae nomi incolae. Valentinura -ZEgyptlum et

quidem TrotpuXiuiTriv fuisse Epiphanius Haer. 35, 2. testis, apud
quern pro 'i^psScuvlrrig legentem videtur f^apSaiQiTYig : Valentinum
psalmos scripsisse post Grabium ex Houthio discere est Reliqq.

i. 431. Fragmentum psalmi hujuscemodi exhibemus in Valentini

fragmentis. It a omnia consona, modo verba ' vel Mitiadis' trans-
posita concedamus, quse heic sensum perturbant, postea vero loco
a nobis indicato posita sensum creant aptissimum. Nam ibi de
Cataphrygibus i. e. Montanistis sermonem esse vel sine con-
jectura clarum, quorum constitutor erat Miltiades teste Eusebio

5, 16. quod nomen etiam 5, 3. pro Alcibiade reponendum, quura

Alcibiades ibi per scribarum incuriam e proximo prascedentibus
irrepserit. Mox Montanus haereticorum illorum princeps habe-
batur ut fragmentum nostrum e prima turbarum illarum phry-
gicarum ietate esse vel hoc argument© solo evinci possit i. e.

Sieculo secundo medio ortum.

Probandum esse atque argumentis firmandum, quod ex graeco
fragmentum nostrum latine expressum habeamus, non crediderim,
nisi Keussium nupcr legissem asserentem, futilem banc esse con-
jecturam vel potius Actionem. Quae certe incautius scripsit vir

alioquin doctus. Nisi forte grseca hfficce esse negaverit, a graeco

homine latini sermonis ignaro serviliter reddita :
— "alia plura
qua in catholicam ecclesiam recipi non potest ;^^ vel haec: "nihil
tamen differt (Sjacpeps* scil.) credentium fidei."

Quibus locis certum est non scribarum aliqua incuria illatum

esse mendum. Vidcbit hoc, quicunque accuratius in barbaram
sermonis indolem inquisiverit, scribaj trlbuendam esse eorum
verborum earumque formularum culpam quae deterrimae latini-

tatis sunt ac prorsus a-oXoixol, graecisraorum vero omnium ei,

qui ex graeca in latinam linguam transtulit.

 137

FRAGMEFrUM CANOJ^^IS
Ex Mdratorii Antiqq. t. iii. p. 854. (Ed. Mediol. 1740) descriptcm et cum
CoDicE Ambeoslvno (T. 101 fol. lO.sq.) collatum Anno 1847,

M. HERTZ,
PHILOS. DOCTORE IN UNIV. BEROI..

Lineol% insertje singularum in cod. regularum fines significant.'

MuRATORius. Codex.

. . . .
^ quibus tamen interfuit,
et ita posuit. Tertio Euan- |

gelii Librum secMndo Luca?n ^ |

^ i

Lucas iste Medlcus post asc- ac

ensum Christi \
cum eo Paulus XP''
quasi ut iuris studiosum ]
se-

cundum adsumsisset numeni

suo I
ex opinione concmet. BIS
Dominum tamen nee ipse [
dnm
uitWi in carne, & idem prout dui ide pro asequi

assequi potuit. |
Ita et a na- ad
tiuitate Johannis incipet di-

cere. |
Quarti Euangeliorum,
Johannis ex Discipulis.'^ \
Co- decipolis

hortantibus condzscipulis et e
Episcopis suis |
dixit Conieiu- eps

^
Cum omnia litt. maiusculis cod. cxhibeat, Muratorium arbitrarie
eas posuisse non est quod annotem itidem uirgulas oniittit codex, ;

nisi ubi adesse significavi. ^ in init. fol. nihil deest.

3 lin. 2. rubramento scripta, ^ hocc lin. et ipsa rubr. scripta.

VOL. I. T
138 HEGESirPI FRAGMENTUM CAN0NI8

MUBATORIUS.

nate unhi hodie triduo, & hi . o

quid cuique fuerit reuelatum,
I

alterutrum ]
nobis e?iarremiis enna
Eadem nocte reue|latum An-
dreae^ ex Apostolis, ut recog-
nosjcentlbus cunctis Johannis i

suo nomine cuncta descriJeret. |

nta i bV
Et ideo licet uaria sin|gulis

Euangeliorum Libris Principia

I
doceantur, nihil tamen dif-

fert creden|tium Fzdei, cum

uno ac princij)ali spiritu de|cla- spu
rata sint in omnibus omnia de
Natiuijtate, de Passione de Re-
surrectione |
de covmersaiionQ ues
cum Z>wcipulis suis |
et de ge- dec ac
mino eius Aduentu.- Primo in 1

humilitate despectus, quod ro \

1 fu? fo?
^ . . . secundum po^es^ate ^ Re- tet
gali prae|clarum, quod fwturum om.
est. Quid ergo mirum, si |

Johannes tam constanter sin- |

gula etiam in Epistolis suis c

profera^ |
dicens in semetipso m
Quae uidimus oculis |
nostris,

& auribus audiuimus, & ma-

nus I
nostrae palpauerunt, haec
scripsi?/2M5.^ ^Sic euim non so- II

lum uisorem sed awditorein I sed au

1 hae litt. ex corr. in litura.

2 In fin. regul^e spatiu undecim fere litterarum uacuum remanet.
3 litt. fere euanidse in init. lin. : legendge autem distincte : ita ut ro
(fo) [.".] nil sit nisi : fuit (vel foit). •* duo vel tres litterae h. 1. erasae.
•^
In fin. pag. scripsim J (=mus, sed uix dignosci pote.) (est igi-
BIS (hoc fere euanidum).

tur ni fallor scripsiums bis). ^ inc. pag. b.

 QUOD DICITUR MURATORIANUM. 139

MURATOBIUS.

sed et 6crIptorera omnium mi-

rabilium Domini per orcli|nem dns nifallor}
profetetur.^ Acta autem om- e
nium Apostolorum |
sub uno
Libro scrip^a sunt Lucas opii- bt b
me Theo^/i2|le comjorehendiit, ofi conprin
quia sub praesentia eius sin-
gula I
gerebantur, &iQ,ut & se- ute (e semierasum)
mote Passionem Petri euiden- |

ter declarat, sed profectionem sed pr

Pauli ab Ur|be ad Spaniam
proficiscentis. Episto/a autem |

Pauli, quae, a quo loco, uel

qua ex causa directe [

sint uo-

luntatibus^ intelb'gere ipse de-

clarant. I
Primum omnium
Corinthns schisma Aaeresis in|-

terdicens, deince/?5 QoMactis

circumcisionewi Romanis au- |

tem ordine^ Scripturarum, sed

et'' principium earum^ esse
I

Christum, intimans,*^ |
prob'xius
scripsit, de quibus sinf/ulis

neces|se est a nobis dzsputari ;

cum ipse Beatus |

Apostolus^
140 HEGESIPPI FRAGMENTUM CANONIS

MUBATORIUS. Codex.

Paulus sequens praedecessoris o uidetur u

sui I
Johannis ordinem, non-
nisi nominatim septem} |
Eccle- domen (d erasum)
li

siis scribat ordine tali Ad Co- ses om. acoren

rmthlos prima ad Ephesios efesius
]

secwnda ad Philippenses ter|- o i e ex i corr.

tia ad QoYossenses quarta ad osensis

Galatas quinlta, ad Tessa- c tensaolenecinsis (sic)

lonicenses sexta ad Romanes^ |

septima^ Verum QoxinthiiQ et enthe

Tessalonic€n\sibus licet pro cor- tesaolecensibus
rebtione iteretur una |
tamen
per omnem orbem terrae Ec-
clesia |
dzflPusa esse denosci-
tur I
Et Johannes enim in
A\^OQalypsi licet septem Ec- alebsy (

cleszis scribat [
tamen omnibus
dicit I
Verum ad PAzlemonera
una, et ad Titum una, & ad
Tzmotheum duas pro affec[t?/

et dilectione, in honore tamen

Ecclesiae Ca|tliolicffe, in ordi-

natione Ecclesiastical'' [|
^dis-

ciplinae sanctiQcatae sunt Fer-

tur etiam ad |
Laudecenses
alia ad Alexandrines Pauli no-|
mine Jictae ad liaeresem Mar-
cionis et alia plujra quag in
Catholicam Ecclesiam recipi

non I
potest. Eel enim cum
 QUOD DICITUK MURATOEIANUM. 141

MURATORIUS. Codex.

melle misceri non con|^ruIt.

Epistola sane Judae, & super- OVl.

scripti I
Johannis duas in Ca- scrictio (sic)

tholica habentur.^ Et sapl|en-

tia ab amicis Salomonis in

honorem ipsius |
scripta Apo- apo-
calypsis etiam Johanwis, et Pe|- calapse etiam (sic) om.
tri tantum recipmius quam \ ex Q corr.
quidam ex nos|tris legi in Ec-
clesia nolunt Pastorem uero |

nuperrime fewjporibus nostris nuperrim e = tem (t erasum. )

in Urbe |
Roma Herma con-
scripsit, sedente Cathe|rfra Ur-
bis Romae ecc/esiae Pio Epis- aecl eps
copo fra^re eius. |
Et ideo legi ex ter corr.
cum quidem ^oportet se pu|^-
licare uero in Ecclesia Populo om.
neque inter |
frophefas com- ofe ;t (s in litura)

pletum numero neque inter |

Apostolos in finem temporum

potest.^ I
Arsinoi autem, seu
Valentini/ uel Mitiadis^ |
nihil

in totum recipnnus, qui etiam

nouum I
Psalmorum Librura
Marcioni conscripsejrunt una
cum'Basilide Assianura Cata-
frylyum cow^^itutorem. nt

' Et non est lacuna.

inter hahentur
2 paulum maiore a quidem separatur, initiali supra
oportet spatio
cett. litt. eminente quidk Oportet. :

3 in fine lineae quinque litt. spatium uacuum.

* punctum pro virgula.

mstiafrs (ni s et ipsum ex corr. add.); mihi uidetur: mitia-

•''

dis correctum ex motiaces (motiace).

142 HEGESIPPI FRAGMENTUM CANONIS

Textus Hegesippi e latlne restitutus. Textus restauratus et suppletus.

[ITpa'TON evayyeXlov [Pkimum evangelii li-

fii^Xlou brum
Aey'TEPON evayyeXiov Secundum evangelii li-
^l€Xlou M.dpK09 (Tvvera^e,
brum Marcus composuit,
qui dominum in carne non
OS Ylerpov ep/Jir]uevTr)9 ye-
vidit sed cum Petri inter-
vofxevoSi (09 ifxurjixoi'evaeu pres fuisset, sicut memine-

a jxev avTOv KrjpvaaovTOS rat quge ab illo prEedicante

audiverat] quibus tamen
'^Kovaev^ ois Se avros ov
ipse non interfuit, ita et
Traprjv, ovrcos kou kOrjKeV' posuit.

Tpi'TON evayyeXlov fii- Tertium evangelii librum

€Xlov Kara Aovkolv Kovkols secundM?7i Lucam Lucas
€Kelvo9 6 larpos, eTreidrjTrep
iste medicus post ascensum
/jL€Ta rrjv Kpiarov ava-
Christi cum eimi Paulus
XrjyJALV YlavXos avTOv irap-
quasi iiineris socium secun-
eXa^eu wael arvvo^OLiropov
devrepov, rw avrov ovo- dum adsumsisset, nomine
jjLarL Ka6e^rj9 avveypay\rev, suo ex ordine conscripsit.
OV oe KvpLov ovo avTOS Dominum tamen nee ipse
el8€i> iu aapKL' Kat dia
vidit in carne: et idieo
TOVTO COS bvvaros rjv ira-
prout asseqni potuit ita et
paKoXovOelu, ovrcos Kat

aiTO Trfs Icoappov yeveaecos a nativitate Johannis in-

rjp^aro Xeyeiv. cipit dicere.

To TE'TAPTON Ta>v ev- QuARTUM evangeliorum

 QUOD DICITUR MURATORIANUM. 143

Textus Codicis.

I. QUIBUS TAMEN INTEEFUIT ET ITA POSUIT

TeRTIO EUANGELn LIBRUM SECUNDO LUCAN

LUCAS ISTE MEDIC US POST ASCENSUM XPT.

CUM EO PAULUS QUASI UT lURIS STUDIOSUM

SECUNDUM ADSUMSISSET NUMENI SUO

EX OPINIONE CONCRISET. DnIvI TAMEN NEC IPSE

UIDIT IN CARNE ET IDE'PROUT ASEQUI POTUIT.

ITA ET AD NATIUITATE lOHANNIS INCIPET DICERE.

QUARTI EUANGELIORUM. lOHANNIS EX DECIPOLIS.

144 HEGESIPPI FRAGMENTUM CANONIS

Textus Heqesippi e. lat. restit. Textus restaur, et suppl.

ayyeXioiv 'ladwov hos Johannis ex discipulis.

€/c Twv LLaOriTuyv, Ovtos t i ^ ^-t. t •

T0L9
,^
avTOv
^
(rvjjLfxaOrjTaLs^
^s conortantibus condisci-

V > / pulisetepiscopis
r r suis dixit:
KaL eTTLa-KoiroL? TrapaKa- ^

\ov(TLv avTov elirep' aw- conjejunate mihi hodie tri-

vrjcTTevere kfiol arjfiepov duo, et quid cuique fuerit

els vuepas Toels, kol otlovv , ,
ix ^
,N V / , -
revelatum, alter utrum no-
av eKaarcp airoKaXv(p6rj,
»
eKarepov
/ \ rjfjLtu
« 5,
oirjyrjao-
'/bis enarremus. Eadem
jxeOa. Tfi avrfj vvktl nocte revelatum Andre^e
d7r€KaXv(j)0rj ' Av8pea e/c ex apostolis, ut recognos-
Twv a7roaTo\(ov otl Travrajv
centibus cunctis Johannes
iTTL'/LVCocrKoi'TCOif, ^Icodvvrjs

rw avTod ovop.aTL irdvTa ^uo nomine cuncta descri-

^LTjy-qaaLTO. Ata tovto beret. Et ideo licet varia

Kav SiachopaL vd) evos Ikol- •

t t
[, , ,
CL singulis evangeliorum
(TTOV t5)V evayyeXicov /3l-
^^^^^^ principia doceantur,
^Xicop dpxal drjX^vraL, ov-

Bev 8rj rrj rcou TnaTevovrcov nihil tamen differt creden-

ha^lpei 7rlo-T€L' 8l6tl^ iul

^^^^ g^i^j^ ^^^ ^^^ ^^
Kac -qyepLOVLKw Truev/iaTL
>^ N //) > - / principali spiritu declarata

Trepi Trjs y€i>e(T€(09, irepl sint in omnibus omnia de

Tov TrdOovs,. irepl rijs am- nativitate, de passione, de
o-raaecos, nepi rrjs tov kv- ^. ^
\ "^
^ ^
resurrectione, de conversa-
piov fiera tcou fxaOyrcou
. >, / V ^ - s-
tione dornini cum discipulis
^
o/xiXias, KaL Trept rrjs ol-

TrXrjs avTov irapovalas, Trjs suis, et de gemino eius ad-

 QUOD DICITUR MURATORIANUM. 145

Textus Codicis.

COHORTANTIBUS CONDESCIPULIS ET EPS SUIS

DIXIT CONIEIUNATE MIHI. ODIE TRIDUO ET QUID

CUIQUE FUERIT REUELATUM ALTERUTRUM

NOBIS ENNARREJiIUS EADEM NOCTE REUE

LATUM ANDREAE EX APOSTOLIS UT RECOGNIS

CENTIBUS CUNTIS JOHANNIS SUO NOMINE

CUNCTA DISCRIBERET ET IDEO LICET UARIA SIN

GULIS EUANGELIORUM LIBRIS PRINCIPIA

DOCEANTUR NIHIL TAMEN DIFFERT CREDEN

TIUM FIDEI CUM UNO AC PRINCIPALI SPLJ DE

CLARATA SINT IN OMNIBUS OMNIA DE NATIUI

TATE DE PASSIONE DE RESURRECTIONE

DE CONUERSATIONE CUM DECIPULIS SUIS

ET DE GEMINO EIUS ADUENTU .,

..

VOL. I. U
 :

146 HEGESIPn FRAGMENTUM CANONIS

Textus Hegesippi e. lat. restit. Textus restaur, et suppl.

fih irpoiT-qs ev TaireivoTrjri, ventu, primo in humilitate

KaTa(Ppopr]delarj9, v h^-
^
despec^^, quod fuit, secuiid/o
vero, Tris Be Sevrepa^ /3a- ,. .

^ , ^ potestate regali pr^clar^?,

aiXiKfj ovvafxeL XajJLTrpa^i
/' V 9 quod futurum est. Quid
a rr/ ^
)] peAAei eaecraai. 1 l ovv
^avpaarov, d 'Icoduurjf ov- ergo mirum, si Johannes

rcoy eVi/zeAcos" iravra koll tam. ^?25tanter singula eti am

eV Tfi eTTiaToXfj avrod irpo- j^ epistok sua profera^?,
d)epet Xeycov '''O eoj-
^^ ^ ,
-,.

dicens m semetipsi^wi
paKapLev rols o0^aA-
^ , „ V „ 9 " o'?^(^ vidimus oculis nostris
pLOLS rjpOiV Kat T0L9 coaLV

Vpc^u aKTjKoapeu, Kal al '* «^^'^*^"^ audivimus et ma-

X€Lpe9 Tjpatv e'^r)Xa(f)r)~ nus nostrce palpaverunt hcec

o-aVf TOVTO iypdyj/apeu scrij^simus.'* Sicenimnon
vfili^r Ovrm yap ou
^^j^^ ^^-^^^^^^ ^^ ^^ ^^^^._
piovov ^earrjv iavrou koll
V , V ,
torem sed et scriptorem
aKpoarrjv, aXXa kul ypa-
(j>ea irdvTcov r^v ^avpa- om^i^™ mirabilium Do-
ara^v rod Kvplov Kara rd- mini per ordinem profite-

^LV opLoXoyei. tur.

Tay nPA'^Els TrdvTcou AcTA autem omnium
rcou aTToo-ToXo)!^ VTTO pia apostolorum sub uno libro
^L^Xw ypa(f)optva9 Aov- script Lucas optima Theo-
Kds Tw Kparla-Tcp Qeo^LXcp phiio comprehendit, quoad
o-vXXap^dvei, e«y ye av- g^b pra3sentia eius singula
Tov 7Tap6vTos e-rrpdaaovTo' gerebantur : sicut deesse
m XelireLv ov p6vov to ^on modo passionem Pe-
Toh Yiirpov 7rd0o9 dXXd tj^j cvidenter declarat, sed
 QUOD DICITUR MURATORIANUM. 147

Trxtus Codicis.

PRIMO IN HUMILITATE DISPECTUS QUOD FO.

SECUNDUM POTESTATE REGALI PPtE

CLARUM QUOD FOTURUM EST. QUID ERGO

MIRUM SI JOHANNES TAM CONSTANTER

SINGULA ETIAM IN EPISTULIS SUIS PROFERAM

DICENS IN SEMETIPSU QUAE UIDUVIUS OCULIS

NOSTRIS ET AURIBUS AUDIUIMUS ET ]\IANUS

NOSTRAE PALPAUERUNT HAEC SCRIPSIMUS

SIC ENIM NON SOLUM UISUREM SED ET AUDITOREM

.SED ET SCRIPTOREM OMNIUM MIRABILIUM D"NS PER ORDI

NEM PROFETETUR AcTA AUTEM OJtINIUM APOSTOLORUM

SUB UNO LIBRO SCRIBTA SUNT LUCAS OBTIME TFEOFI

LE CONPRINDIT QUIA SUB PRAESENTIA EIUS SINGULA

GEREBANTUR SICUT ET SEMOTE PASSIONEM PETRI

EUIDENTER DECLARAT SED ET PROFECTIONEM PAULI AD

u 2
 :

148 HEGESIPPI FRAGMENTUM CANONIS

Textus Heoesippi e. lat. restlt. Textus restaur, et suppl.

Kal Ti]v riai^Aoi; cuwo T-qs et profectionem Pauli ah

TToXem €k ^iraviav cltto-
^^^^ ^^ Spaniam profici-
Srj/JLOvuTOf TTopeiav (Ta(f)a>9
scentis.
8r)Xou

'EniSTOAAI riAY'AOY TL- Epistol^ autem Pauli

VeS, OLTTO TLV09 TOTTOV 7] Sca quae, a quo loco vel qua ex
r/m alrlau i7refi(l)0'n(Tau, ^^^^^ director sint volen-
T0L9 eideuaL ^ov\oixevoL9
tibus intelligere ipse decla-
avTos dTjXol, TrpcoTou fMeu,
re ^, primum omnium Co-
KoDLuOloLf TO rm alpeaecos . , .. , . ,

, , , -5 rmthus scnisma haeresis

crx^o'P'CC €7rLTLfJLrj(ra9i eira
interdicens, deinceps Ga-
rot? TaXdrai^ rrju Tvepi-
latis circumcisionem : Ro-
TOfJLTfjv' TOL£ Se PcopLaioLf

rrjv tSv ypacpcou olkovo- manis autem ordinem scrip-

piiav aXXa Kal r^v avTwv turarum sed et principium

dpxw ^^^"^ ^pi(7roi> crrj- earum esse Christum inti-

jxaivwv Slo, irXeLoucov eypa- mans, prolixius scripsit.

yf^eu. Uepl wv eKacrrcov J)q quibus singulis non ne-

ov xprj rjfxa^ SioXeyeaOaL cesse est a nobis disputari,
dia TL au 6 ixaKapLOs airo-
cur beatus apostolus Pau-
(TToXos ITaOAo?, TYj rod av-
y \ ,T lus, sequens prcedecessoris
TQV •KpoKCLTaptapL^vov Ico-
sui Johannis ordinem, non-
avvov TOi^eL clkoXovOcov,
nisi nominatim septem ec-
ovofiaaTL eVra pLOvov e/c-

clesiis scribat, ordine tali

KXrjai.aiS' ypa(f)r), roiavTrj

pL€U ra^€L' TVpCOTTJV Ko- ad Corintliios primam, ad

piuOioL9, Sevrepau 'E0e- Ephesios secundum, ad

(rioi9, ^LXiTTTrrjaLOL? TpirrjUy Philippenses tertia//i, ad

 QUOD DICITUR MURATORIANUM. 149

Textus Codicis.

URBE AD SPANIAM PROFICESCENTIS EPISTULAE AUTEM

PAULI QUAE A QUO LOCO UEL QUA EX CAUSA DIRECTS

SINT UOLENTIBUS INTELLEGERE IPSE DECLARANT.

PRIMUM OMNIUM CORINTHEIS SCYSME HERESIS IN

TERDICENS DEINCEPSB CALLAETIS CIRCUMCISIONE

ROMANIS AUTEM ORDINE SCRIPTURARUM SED ET

PRINCIPIUM EARUM ESSE Xl^L INTIMANS

PROLEXIUS SCRIPSIT DE QUIBUS SINCOLIS NECES

SE EST AD NOBIS DESPUTARI CUM IPSE BEATUS

APOSTOLUS PAULUS SEQUENS PRODECESSORIS SUI

JOHANNIS ORDINEM NONNISI NOMENATIM SEMPTE

ECCLESIIS SCRIBAT ORDINE TALI ACORENTHIOS

PRIMA AD EFESIUS SECONDA AD PIIILIPPINSES TER

150 HEGESIPPI FRAGMENTUM CANONIS

Textus Hegesippi e. lat. restit. Textus restaur, et suppl.

KoXoaradcTL Teraprrju, Fa- Colossenses quartern, ad

Xaratf Tre/jLTrrrju, Qeacra- Galatas quintam, ad Thes-
XoviKevac eKrrjv, 'PcofxaioLS
salonicenses sextam, ad Ro-
e^dofirju' aXXa Y^opivOloLS
manos septim^w, verum
KOI QecraaXoi^iKevcTL kolv
Corinthiis et Thessaloni-
€7n KaOopOcocrip Sevrepcoo-rj,
censibus (licet pro correp-
fiLa be TrepL iraaav tt]v
tione) iteretur ; una tamen
OLKOvpLevriv BieaTrapfieifrj
per omnem orbem terrse
€KKXr)crLa yLvcoaKerai. Kai
ecclesia diffusa esse dz^/no-
yap *\(oavvri9 Iv rfj airoKa-

Xv^et elirep eirra ckkXt]- scitur. Et Johann<?5 eniin

aLaL9 ypacpei iraai be Xeyeu. in apocalypsi licet septem

AXAa Kcu Trpos ^LXrjpova ecclesiis scribat tamen om-
fxla Kcd irpos Tltov pla, nibus dicit. Verum et ad
KCU irpos Ti/jLoOeou 8vo, eTrl Philemonem una, et ad
pei> ^LXoTr]TL Kal ayaTrrj Titum una, et ad Timo-
ypa(f)eiaaLf els 8e TLfJLr]i> rrjs
theum duo? pro affectu et
KaOoXiKTJs iKKXr)aLa9 Kat
dilectione, in honor^wz ta-
elf TTjv rrjS eKKXrjaiacrrtKrjs
men ecclesias catholicEe et
aycoyrjf Biara^Li/ r]yLao-p,e-
in ordinatio^em ecclesia s-
vai elalv. ^eperai Kai tls
tica3 disciplince sanctificatte
TVpoS AaoSLKrjUOVf eTTLCTTO-
sunt. Fertur etiam ad
Xy Kat erepa tls irpos AXe-
^avSpelf, VTTO Tw WavXov Laodicenses, alia ad Alex-

ovopaTi avail eirXacrpevaL andrinos, Pauli nomine

Kara Tr]v M.apKLCOi/os' atpe- ficta3 ad haeresem Marcio-
aiu, Kai irXeLova aAAa, a nis, et alia plura quas in

els Ti]v KaOoXiKTjv eKKXrj- catholicam ecclesiam recipi

 QUOD DICITUR MURATORIANUM. 151

Textus Codicis.

TIA AD COLOSENSIS QUARTA AD CALATAS QUIN

TA AD TENSAOLENECINSIS' SEXTA AD ROMANUS

SEPTIMA VERUM CORENTHEIS ET THESAOLECEN

Sn3US LICET PRO CORREBTIONE ITERETUR UNA

TAMEN PER OMNEM ORBEM TERRAE ECCLESIA

DEFFUSA ESSE DENOSCITUR ET JOHANNIS ENIM IN A

POCALEBSY LICET SEPTEM ECCLESEIS SCRIBAT

-
TAMEN OMNIBUS DICIT UERUM AD FILEMONEM UNA.

ET ATTITU UNA ET AD TYMOTHEUM DUAS PRO AFFEC

TO ET DILECTIONE IN HONORE TAMEN ECCLESIAE CA

THOLICE IN ORDINATIONE ECLESIASTICE

II. DESCEPLINE STIiFICATE SUNT FERTUR ETIAM AD

LAUDECENSES ALIA AD ALEXANDRINOS PAULI NO

MINE FINCTE AD HERESEM MARCIONIS ET ALIA PLU

RA QUAE IN CATHOLICAM ECLESIAM RECEPI NON

152 HEGESIPPI FEAGMENTUM CANONTS

Textus Hegesippi e lat. restit. Textus restaur, et suppl.

(TLav a7robe-)(ea6aL ov Sv- non potest. Fel enim cum

varop kcTTLv. Tyu x^^^v ^^Hq misceri non con-
yap r« fxeXiTL fjnyvvvaL ov
o-vfjL(j)€pet.

'H /ji€i> 'lov8a eTria-ToXr) Epistola sane Judge et

Koi al Tov 7rpo€Lp7]fieuov supra scripti Johannis duas

'I(oai^mv Svo kv KaOoXLKaLs in catholim habentur [una
X vjai \_ap.a rrj tov avrov
^^^^ eiusdem Johannis pri-
l(oavvov TrpcoTT], kcu rrj t^ . t i •
, V ^'
,T /
' ^^^ ^* Petri una et Jacobi.
lierpov KaL rrj laKcoSov.
^P^'*^^^ ^^^^ ^^ Hebr^os
'E7no-roX^8Ule''E€pa[ov,
acj) yfi^u ovx c^y Ua6\ov ^ plurimis ecclesiis non
oLTToaToXov ovaa jrapaXafx- tamquam Pauli apostoli

€au€Tai, aXX' coy vtto tlvos recipitur, sed ut a quodain

avToO (j)lXov y p.a0rjrov
^^^^^ ^^^ discipulo con-
ypacbelaa rats avrov
^
aroXais Trpo^Oetcra ex^Taij.
/I - 3/
eTri-
n
. .

scripta epistolis eius adie-

,. . ,.

IT
J\at
V ' ^ ,,
Zocpia
, V , ,- eta habeturl. -^
Et Sapien-
7] vTTo (piXcov

^oXo/ji^po9 eb avrod ripiyp ^^^ ^^ ^^i^is Salomonis in

yeypairrai. honorem ipsius scripta.

'AnoKAAY'^Eis fjLei/ rrjv Apocalypses etiam Jo-

'loiavvov Ka\ ryu iJerpov hannis et Petri tantum
ixovop aTToSeyoueOa. tip re-
^ ^ , , ,
.

recipimus,
•

quam quidam
. -,

i>e9 rwv rjfxerepcou dpayi-

, ^ , ^ , - , ex nostris leffi
° in ecclesia
vcoaKeaoaL ev rrj eKKXrjaia
'
n<^l^^*-
ov^eXovaLU. '

Top de rioiME'NA peco- Pastorem vero nuper-

arl €771 rcop rjp^cop x/ooVft)/^ rime temporibus nostris in
 QUOD DICITUE MUEATORIANUM. 153

Textus Codicis.

POTEST FEL ENIM CUM MELLE MISCERI NON CON

CRUIT EPISTOLA SANE lUDAE ET SUPERSCRICTIO

JOHANNIS DUAS IN CATHOLICA HABENTUR ET SAPI

ENTIA AB AMICIS SALOMONIS IN HONOREM IPSIUS

SCRIPTA APOCALAPSE ETIAM JOHANIS ET PE

TRI TANTUM RECIPIMUS QUAM QUIDAM EX NOS

TRIS LEGI IN ECLESIA NOLUNT PASTOREM UERO

NUPERRIM E TEMPORIBUS NOSTRIS IN URBE

roL. I. X
154 HEGESIPPI FRAGMENTUM CANONIS

Textus Heoesippi e lat. restit. Textus restaur, et suppl.

€u rfi TToXeL 'Pa>fir} 'Ep/xay urbe Roma Hernias con-

i , , ,
scripsit, seciente z?z cathedra

, , , ,
urbis RomaB ecclesi^ Pio
KATjaLa^ Kaaeopa lLlov eiTL-
Episcopo, fratre ejus, et
o-KOTTov, avToO a^cA^oO.
Kai Sea TovTo XPV H-^^ i^^^ l^gi ^^^^ quidem opor-
avayivcoaKeLV avTov. dXXa ,.
'
,
V
'
, ,
. . ,

^^h ^^^ publican vero

,
m
drj/JLoaLevecrdaL Si] iv €K-

KX-qaia r« Aa« ovre Iv

ecclesia populo neque inter

7rpo(f)yraL9, TrXrjpcoOevTos prophetas, completo nu-

Tov apiOuiov, ovre kv airo- . , . ,

, , , ^,
mew, neque inter apostolos
aroXois ety reAoy alcoi^09

bvvaraL.
'^^ finem temporis potest.

Tov Se ' Apo-Lvoe(09 rj Arsinoez autem seu Va-

OvaXevTLvov ovSei/ KaOo- lentini nihil in totum reci-

Xov aTToSexofJLeda, 09 koL pimus, qui etiara novum

veov xj/aXfjimu I3l€Xlov oifxa Psalmorum librum Mar-
BaaiXelSr) tco MapKLcovi cioni conscripszY una cum
avi>eypa\JA€u' rj MiXriadov Basilide, vel Miltiadis Asi-

Tov *Ao-Lavov rov tovs Ka- a?z2, Cataphrygum consti-

TOL ^pvyas KaOiaTafieuov. tutom.

 QUOD DICITUR MURATORIANUM. 155

Textus Codicis.

ROMA HERMA CONSCRIPSIT SEDENTE CATHE

TRA URBIS ROMAE AECLESIAE PIO EPS FRATRE

EIUS ET IDEO LEGI EUM QUIDEM OPORTET SE PU

PLICARE UERO IN ECLESIA POPULO NEQUE INTER

PROFETAS CONPLETUM NUMERO NEQUE INTER

APOSTOLOS IN FINEM TEMPORUM POTEST

ARSINOI AUTEM SEU UALEENTINI UEL MITIADIS

NIHIL IN TOTUM RECIPEMUS QUI ETIAM NOUUM

PSALMORUM LIBRUM MARCIONI CONSCRIPSE

RUNT UNA CUM BASILIDE ASSIANUM CATAFRY

CUM CONSTITUTOREM.

\ 2
 VII.

CLEMENTIS
IIYPOTYPOSEON LIBRORUM OCTO

Q,U-^ SUPERSUNT.
 159

CLEMENTIS HYPOTYPOSEON
QU^ SUPERSUNT.

PR^FATIO.
Clementis Alexandrini aTpwfiarscov feruntur in editionibus
nostris libri octo, verum relatum liabemus apud Photiuin fuisse
codices, qui post septimum loco octavi qui vocatur libri dlsserta-
tionem r/y o ato^S/xsvos irXovcnos exhiberent. Photius banc rem
non ulterius prosequitur, notat tamen octavum librum arpco/jba-

rioiv et titulo et universa ratione difFerre a septem Stromatum

libris inter se congruentlbus. Primus Daniel Heinsius in prae-

fatione versioni Clementis latina3 ab Herveto et C. Strozza con-

fictaj prasmissa aliud docendi genus in octavo, aliud in septem

priorlbus libris aTpwfiaTscov inveniri contendit, et octavum
VTroTVTTuxrscov partem esse auguratus est. Quem qui sequeretur
repertus est nemo, verum Excerpta ex Theodoto hypotyposeon
esse partem censuit Valesius in adnotatione ad locum Eusebii
de Pantfeno (H. E. v. ii.). Simili modo Klotzius et Rede-
penningius Theodotlana ilia et Eclogas proplieticas ejusdem
operis gravissimi fuisse non probaverunt quidem, at asseruerunt.
Dubitari nequit Clementem in deperdito Hypotyposeon initio
de indole et consilio hujus operis egisse : tanto magis dolendum
Stromateon quoque initium esse mutilum : nam in eo pariter

existimandus est auctor rationem exposuisse quaj inter utrumque

opus existat. At satis luculenter tamen hoc in omnibus fere

septem libris Stromateon fecit. Quos quidem locos omnes jam

exscribemus.
Libro I, 1. 14 et 15: rj /nev twvBs fioi tmv vTrofMvrjfjLaToyv

(i. c. ajptajiajioiv) 'ypa(f)rj da0evi]s fisu sv otS' oti, Trapa/BaXXofievr]

160 CLEMENTIS HYPOTYP. QU^ SUPEESUNT.

irpos TO TTVSv/jia sksIvo to K£)(aptT(Ofjisvov, ov KaTrj^L(i)6rjjX£v vira-

Kovaai, siKMV S" av str] dvafxi/jLvqaKovaa tovs ap')(STV'irovs tov

S^vpao) TTSirXrj'yoTa sctti 8s a Kal alvi^eTai fxoL ypacprj koI

T019 fJbkv irapacFTi^asraL, to. hs [jlovov spsl, TTSipdasTai 8s Kol Xav-

Odvovaa shrslv koX sTrtKpvTTTOfisvT) sKcjirjvat Kal Bsi^at cnanrwcra.
TO, TS irapd tcov sirtarjixoiv BoyfA.aTi^of^sva alpsaswv TrapaOtjcrsTat
KoX TOVTOLs dvTspsl TTavO' oaa 7rpooiKovofjbr]6i]vai KaOrJKSi ttjs KaTo,

TT)V £'Tro'7TTLK'>]V Sscopcav yvcodscos, ^ irpoj^rjcrSTaL rj/xlv kuto, tov

svKksTj KoX asfMvov TTjS TTapuSoascos Kavova dirb rrjs tov Koafiov
'ysviascos irpolovaiv, avwytcaicas s^^ovTa Trpo8ia\ri^6r)vaL Trjs (jivcn-

K'r]9 S^scopias TrpoTrapaTids/xsvr] Kal to. i/ji7ro8(ov laTapLSva tj} uko-

'KovOla TrpoairoXvofjisvri ' d)$ stoi'/jLOVS s-^siv tus aKods irpos Trjv

7rapa8o')(7]v T7^y <yvoyaTLKris Trapahocrzois ov8s okvyjctsi, avy-

)(p^aaa6at <piXoao(j)las kuI Tf]s a\Xr]s irpoiraihsias toIs KaXkiaTOLS
TO, VTTOfivijfMaTa rj/uicov.

Atque ibidem paragrapho 18 : JIspLs^ovai 8s ol (TTp(o/j,aT£ts

dva/ji£jjit<yfMsv7]v ttjv dX7]6£iav toIs <pLkoao(^las Soy/biaai, fiaXkov 8s

ijKSKaXvfXfisvrjv Kal sTTLKSKpv/jifisvrjv , Kaddrrsp to) Xsirvpw to iSco-

Bi/jLov tov Kapvov.

Fiuem libri primi I, 29. 182 ipse indicat : dW 6 fiev KaTa
Trjv akrjOri (f)i\,0(70(})Lav yvcoaTiKMV vTro/xvrj/jbdTWV irpSiTOS -qpuv

aTpco/xaT£us svTavOol '7r£pL'y£<ypd^6o3.

Eadem ratione in secundi libri fine II, 23. 146 : 7r£pL'y£ypd~

(pdco Kal 6 8£VT£pos rjfilv iv9d8£ <JTpo)/xaT£vs Bid to firjKos t£ Kal

irXrjOos TMV KS^aXalcov.
Item III, 18. 110: Kal 6 Tphos rjfuv twv KaTa ttjv dXrjOfj

<j)LXo(ro(fiiav yvcoaTCKcov v7rofjbvr)/jidT(ov (TTpco/xaT£V9 tovto e^ft to

iTspas.

Gravissimus locus IV, 1, 1 — 3 ws if sirthpofiy tov

tjOlkov (TVjjbTTspavdiJbSvoi Xoyov KscjioXaicoBMS TrapaaTt'jaojfisv t)]v

£ls"^XXT]vas SK TYjs /3apl3dpov cf)i,Xoao(f)ias BiaBoOslcrav cocfisXsuiv.

IJt,£0' i)v viroTviTOJcnv }] ts irpo^ tovs '

EXX7;j/as Kal i) Trpos tovs

^lovBatovs KUT s7riT0/j,i]v Tftit^ ypaipMv sxOsais 7rapa8o0'>]a£Tai. Kal

oaa sv Tols irpb tovtov aTpco/xaTSvai KaTa ttjv tov Trpooifxiov sls~

^oXr]v sv syl irpoOsp^svovs TsXsiMasiv v7ro/u,v/]/j,aTi tm 7rX)'}0£i tcov

 PRJKFATIO. 161

TrpayfiaTOiv ava/yKams SovXsvcracn TrsptXa/dsiv ovk E^sysvsTo. 'Ett*

rovTOLS varspov, TrXrjpfoOsiarj^ o)s svi /jboXiara ttjs Kara ra TrpoKsi-

fisva tiijZv inroTVTTcoasws, to. irspl ap')(wv (pvaidXo'yrjdivTa rois rs

"EWtjcti, T0L9 TS dXXois /3ap^dpois, oaov rjKOV sis rjiias at Bo^ai,

E^LaroprjTeov, koX irpos tcl Kvpmrara rwy rots (jicX^croipois sirt-

vsvorjiJbsvoiv iy)(^£ipr]Tsov. oh sTTOfiBVov av strj jxera rrjv sTriBpo-

fjbi^v Trjs S^soXoyias ra rrspl 'Trpo(^rjrdas TrapaSsBo/jisva SiaXa-

^slv, COS Kal ras ypa^as, als TTSTTcarsvKafJisv, Kvplas ovaas s^
avOsvTslas iravroKparopiKrjs siriSsl^avras, rrpolivai hi avrdv sipjjia)

SvvacrdaL, Kal airdcrais ivrsvOsv rats alpiasaiv h'va SscKVuvat Ssov

Kal Kvpiov iravroKpdropa, rov Scd v6p,ov Kal 7rpo(f)7]r(i)V, irpos Ss Kal

rod /xaKapiov svayyeXiov yvrjalas KeKrjpvyp^svov. iroXXal Ss rjfias

al rrpbs rovs srspoSo^ovs avrLpprjasis £Khs')(ovraL, Trscpco/jusvovs rd

rs VTT avrojv TrpoKOfic^o/xsva £y'ypd(f)(os SiaXvsadai, rrziOuv re
avrovs Kal ccKovras, So avrwv sXiy)(ovras rwv ypa^ayv. TsXslq}'

Oucnqs roLVVV rrjs irpoOiaews rj/MV dirdcri^s rors Brj rrjv rat

ovn yvcoariKr]v (^VJCoXoyiav pbirstfisv rj yovv Kara rov rrjs

dXrjOslas Kavova yvuxrrLKrjS rrapaSoascos (f)vcnoXoyla, fidXXov Ss

iTTOTrrsla, sk rov irspl Koa/jboyovias y^prrjrai Xoyov, ivdivSs dva-

^aivovcra irrl rb S^soXoytKOV slSos. 66sv sUorcos rrjv dp-^y]v rrjs

TrapaSocrscos diro r^s TrpocprjrsudsLaijs TroirjaofxsOa ysveaecos, sv

fxspsL Kal rd roov srspoSc^eov TrapartOs/jiSVOi,, Kal cos olov rs r]pA,v

StaXvsaOac TrsLpcofisvoi. dXXd yap ro fisv ysypdyjrsrai, rjv S^sos ys

idsXr) Kal oTTOiS av s/nrvsrj, vvvl Ss sttI ro 7rpoKsip,svov fjusrirsov

Kal rov r)6LK0V aTroTrXrjpcorsov Xoyov.

Item V, 14. 142 : uhs /xsv ovv Kal 6 irs/xTrros -^fMiv rdv Kara
rrjv aXTjdrj ^iXo(TO<f)lav yvcoariKcov vTTOfjivrj/jidrcov arpcofxarsvs
irspaLovaOo).

Sexto denique et scptimo libro ita prgefatur VI, 1. 1: 'O 8e

Zi] SKros OjJiov Kal b sjBSofios r)pA.v roiv Kara rrjv dXrjBrj (f)LXoao(f)iav

yvaariKcov viropLvrjiMarav arpoofMarsvs Biaypdy^as dts evi fidXiara

rov rjdiKov Xoyov sv rovrocs TrspaLov/xsvov etc.

Ad finem libri sexti : KaOdirsp ovv dvSpidvra vTroTrXaa-d/jisvoi

rov yvcoarcKov, ijBrj fisv sTTsSsi^a/jisv 6s sari puiysdos rs Kal KdXXos

rjdovs avrov cos sv v7roypa(f)7J BrjXcoaavrss ' birolos yap Kara rrjv

VOL. I. Y
162 CLEMENTIS HYPOTYP. QUiE SUPERSUNT,

S^scopiav, sv rois (fivaiKois fisra ravra Br]\co6i]<TSTai, sTrav Trepi

ysvsascos koct/jLov BLdka/ji/3dv£iv dp^cofisOa.

Fine septimi libri: koI S?) /xsra rov s/BSo/jLov tovtov r]p,lv

crrpco/jtarsa rwv e^?}? dir dWrjs dp')(^rjs '7TOLi](j6p,s6a rov \oyov,

ubi conferendum libri hujus septimi initium: rcov Xs^sav rwv
7rpo(f)r]rtKO)v sttI rov irapovTos ovk i7np,VT]<j67]aofjieda, Kara rovs
sTTLKalpovs roTTOvs varspov rals jpacfials crvy^pyjaofisvot, ra o
i^ ahrwv hrfKovixsva (7r}ixavov[Jiev Ke^aXaiwhoiS rov '^pLartavicr/xov
vrroypdcpovrss.

Quas omnia si quis legerit, vix intelliget qui fieri potu-

erit, ut Clemente palam professo se septimo libro arprji/juarsoov

opus absolvere octavus aliquis ejusdem operis liber effictus

fuerit. Ait Clemens se post stromata aliura quendam librura

scribere exorsurum esse, qui quas res tractaturus sit satis dilu-

cide exponit. Ethicas disquisitioni destinata fuerant stromata,

qu£e sequi debebat disputatio physica et exegetica. Universam
scripturam sacram commentario succincto illustravisse Cle-
mentem testes exstant gravissimi Eusebius et Pliotius, quorum
Eusebius ne avriksyo/msva quidem novi testamenti prfetermissa
fuisse auctor est. Laudantur a veteribus hypotyposeon liber

tertiuSj cui prioris ad Corinthios epistola3 expositionem infuisse

inde videmus, liber quartus et posterioris ad Corinthios epistolae
explanatio: in Galatas commentatum libro quinto eum in-
venimus, e sexto varia qua3 de Jacobo, Petro, Siraone Mago
tradita erant citantur: septimi apud CEcumenium mentio fit
qui quffidam ad epistolas ad Timotheum datas a Clemente
adsci'ipta hinc exscripsit ; de Jacobo Johanne Petro nonnuUa
ibi dicta servavit Eusebius. Jam quum commentario in biblia

struendo praemisisset Clemens dissertationem quandam Grteco-

rum philosophorum Trspl dp-y^oov placita exponeutem, vix me
errare crediderim, si duo supponam, primum ea quas nunc pro
octavo stromateon libro nobis venduntur partem introductionis
illius philosophic^ irspl dp^^v fuisse hypotyposibus i)rffimissae,

deinde librum hunc primum ut e Photio videmus cum toto

hypotyposeon volumine hjereticas prene pravitatis incusatum ab
 PK^FATIO. 163

homlnlbus orthodoxis prius abjectura esse quam cjEteros libros

exegeticos, et ideo factum esse ut qui primitus liber secundus erat
jam primus vocaretur, ut septimus quern ultimos novi testament!
auctores tractasse modo videmus e dementis mente octavus
foret. Miror haac fugisse doctissimum Reinkensium in eleganti
quam nuperi'ime de Clemente edidit coramentatione.
Eclogarum propheticarum quro feruntur priorem tantum
partem (§ 1 — 37) primo hypotyposeon libro adjudicandam esse
censemus. Noluimus tamen caetera suis locis iuserere, quum
vereremur ne opus nimis arduum et a nemine unquam bene
perficiendum susciperemus. Sueto igitur ordiue eclogas illas

integras, ut inveniuntur, typis excudi curavimus. Ordinem

tantum paragrapliorum inde ab tricesima octava paragraph©
editionis Klotziana? paululum immutavimus, sed pristine ordine
accurate indicate. Habebimus igitur tabulam sequentem.

Hypotyp. libri primi fragmenta.

Artis Iogic93 brevis adumbratio sub octavi a-Tpw/xaricov libri
nomine nobis servata.

Excerpta ex Theodoto.
'FiKkoyal SK rwv Trpocp'rjTLKcov (§ 1 — 37).
Additamentum ad Eclogas propheticas proprie sic dicendas

(§ 38—63).

Hypotyp. libri secundi fragmenta.

Notte in vetus testamentum.

Hypotyp. libri tertii fragvientn.

Commentarius in evangelia.

Hypotyp. libri quarti fragmenta.

Notae in epistolas ad Romanes et I Cor. datas.

Hypotyp. libri quinti fragmenta.

In postcriorem ad Corinthios.
 :

164 CLEMENTI8 HYPOTYP. QU^ 8UPER8UNT.

llypotyp. liber sextus.

In epist. ad Galatas
fortasse in Ephes. Philipp. Coloss. Thess.

Hypotyp. libri septimus.

In epist. ad Hebrasos :

item in acta apostolorum.

Hypotyp. liber octavus.

In epistolas catholicas, et in {)astorales qute vocantur, in

Barnabas quje fertur epistolam, et in Apocalypses Johannis.
et Petri.

PHOTII
DE CLEMENTIS HYPOTYPOSEON LIBRIS JUDICIUM.

(Bibl. Cod. 109 et 111.)

'Avsyvfoo-Qrj KXr;|aevTO^ 'AXe^avopetot,' TrpsaSuripou rsup^rj

^i^T^icov rp/a, d)v to jxev sTrtypac^^v sAa^sv 'TTroTUTrwa-sig,

TO 8s "XTpcoixaTSug, to 8s YloLihoLycoyoc.
Ai ]U.£V ouv 'TTroruTrtotTsig ^lahaix^avoutTi ttsd) pr^Twv
Tivcov Tr]g tb TzaXaiag xai vsag ypai^7]g, cbv xa) X£<pa7\aiw-
^cbg Ori^sv^ l^riyr^criv xa) sp[j,r}Vilcicv TroisiTai' xa) ev tkt)

[xsv avTuiv op^Sig hoxs7 "Keysiv, sv tkt) 8s TravTB'kSig elg acs-

^sig xa) [xoSw^sig "hoyoug ex^epsTai. b'kiqv tb yap a^povov

xa) l^iag cog oltto tivCov priTfov slgayofxsvag ho^d^si, xa.)

Tov \j\ov s\g xTl(r[j.a. xa.Ta.yBi. bti Ss [xsTBixipu^wcrsig xa)

^
codJ. ujg h~]d£v, duabus ultimis Uteris vocis (ce^aXiw^wc male
repetitis.
 PR^PATIO. 165

7ro7y.?^ou<,' Trpo too 'ASocjU, x6<r[xoug TspoLTSoerai. xcci sx roZ

'ASa/A rr]V Euaj/, 06^ wg sxx7^ri(na(rTixos T^oyog ^ooXsrai,

aAT^' aW^piog re xa/ aSso)^ UTTO^alvsTai ' ^i-yvu(r&ai ts rovg

ayyiXovg yvuai^), xai 7raiOo7rois7v l^ auraiv ovsipoTroXsi.

xai y.r] (rapxaiSrjvai rov T^oyov aXhot, So^a/, T^oyovg rs roO

Trarpog 8uo rspuToT^oyciiU air s'hBy^srai, (vv rov y\rTova roig

avSpcoTToig sTriC^av^va/, ^aaXXov 8s oiSs sxsivov. <pT](ri yap'

^'Xeyerai fxev kol 6 vlos A070?, ofxcovvfjicos tw TraTpcKo.

Xoyo), aXX' ov)( ovtos icmu 6 crap^ yevofxevos' oude

jxrjv 6 7raTpa>09 Aoyos*, aAAa dvpafJLis tls tov Seou, oiov

anoppoia tov Xoyov avTOv, uov^ yepop,€U09 Tas twu
avOpcoTTCdv KapBlas Biaire^OLTriKe.

Kai raura TravTa TrsipuTai cctto ptqTuiV tivCov koltcl-

(TXBua^ziv T7\g ypa4^%' xai aXKoL 8s p.opi(X (^7^uaps7 xai

^7ia(r<Prifxs7j s'its auTog, bIts Tig STspog to arjToo Trpogioirov

VTTOxpiSsig. e7roir,Qr)(rav 8s aura) at ^7^a.(r(Pr][JL0i aura* rs-

puToXoyiai sv TOfxoig oxtu). T^eysi 8s xai Trspi tcov aitTcov

TToXkaxig xoA (TTropaOvjv, xa\ (ruyx£^o[j.iva)g tigTrsp s^ttXtj-

XTog Trapaysi to. prjra. 6 8s oXog (rxowog logavsi epy.rjVz7ai

Tuy^avou(ri Trig Tsvea-ecog, Trig 'E,|o8ol>, tcSv "^aXfxvSv,

Tou i^s/ou riauAou T(ov eTriCToTiCov, xa) TUiV xaSoXixwv

xa) Tou x(xh(}\o\j TOixoo 'EiXxXria-iaa-Tixod.^ MaSrjTrjg oly

cog xa) aoTog ^riTi, yiyovs IlavTaivoit. aXAa raOra [x\v al

"TTTOTUTTaXr £ ig.

^ cod. Kul TU)v KadoXiKwy kuI tov iKKXrjcriaaTtKov. Quod summus con-
jecit Beckerus : riLy KadnXiKwy kuI tov kKKkqaiatJTov, corruptelam eerie
non sanat. Nam de libro Koheleth hoc loco, post Paulinas epistolas
sermo esse non potuit. Non hoc sibi proposuisse Photium, ut singulos
enumeraret libros, inde maxime apparet quod ne Evangeliorum quidem
mentionem facit concludere igitur periodum debebat generali qua-
:

darn dictionc: et revera omnes libros biblicos commentatus est

Clemens.
166 CLEMENTIS HYPOTYP. QU^ SUPERSUNT.

'O OS Ylai^aycoyos
OI he '^Tpcoy.arsig sW) ^su x.ou auToi ev oxrco Aoyoig xab^

'EXXtjvcov hou alpscscov tov aycova slgevrivsyixiuoi, (TTropaOrjv

05 xai d)£7rsp ouK Iv ra^si tcov xsi^cCkaicov TrupaQstriv xoLvrau-

6a TTOislrai, xa.) r^v aWiav (ogirsp aTrohi^obg sv no rsT^si rou
=€h6[xoo "Koyou auTOLig T^i^scriv ovreng "Ksysi " rouruiv ^[x7v wpo-
^ir}vu(r[j.iva)V rcov ccylwv Traoahoo'scov eupscjv" xai

ra £^r]g. tj [xsv oOi/ rou ^iBppiy.ivcog aura xarara^ai aurip

alria aurrj, aig ctrjci, yiyovsv.
Jliupov fxsvroiys sv rivi TraXaiu) jSiS'Aico ttjv auTrjV Trpay-

(xarsiav oup/i ^rpcofxaTsTg [xovov iTriypa^o^zvriv^ aK7\ oAo-

xT^ripuyg ourcog'

" Tltov ^Xa§LOV KXrj/xeuTOs irpea^vrepov 'AAe^ai'-

dpeias TCOV Kara rrjv dXijOr} (piXoao(l)iai' yvcoaTLK(Jov

vTro/jLuy/JLaTCOv ^Tpco/jLarecoi' *
a./S.y.S.e.s".^. kol

V'
'AXX* 6 [xsv TTpcvrog [J-^XP^ ^^^ l^^o^aou ttjv aur^v s^ovcriv
67riypa<prjV xa\ avia7oi ruyxdi/ou(riv sv axa(Ti rolg ^i^xloig. b

fxsvroi oy^oog Oia^popog rs ecrri xa\ rji liriypa^r^ xa\ rco

eSac^e;, su ria-) [xlv yap " Tig b crco^cijisvog TrT^oua-iog ;
" eV<-

ypa.(psTai, xa) ap^srai ourcog'

Ol ixev Tovs iyK03fiLaaTKOV9 Xoyovs^

xa) e^rig, ev Ti(r\ Ss %Tpco[xaTsug oyooog, wgirsp xai o\ Trpo

auTou swra, £7riypd(p£Tai, xa) aTrdp^srai'

'AAA' ov8e OL TraXalraroL rcov (pLXoaocpcoi/

xa) ra £^%. aurrj Ss t^ twv %rp(u[xariwv ^i€7^og Ivia-^tK)

oup^ OyiSg OiaXa[x€dvsi, ou [xsvroi ys wgTrsp al 'TTroruTrao^s/^,

cOO^d TTpbg xa) TroXXa rwu exe7 hiafxa^srai.

 OLEMENTIS

HYPOTYPOSEON LIBRI PRIMI FRAGMENTA

FRAGMENTUM PRIUS QUOD VULGO STROMATEON LIBER OCTAVUS

FERTUR, SIVE ISAGOGE DIALECTICA.

AEGUMEIsTTUM.
C. I. Oportet oranes, qui se cum philosophicis turn theologicis quaestionibus exercent,
id agere at certum aliquid inveniant (1—2.). C. II. illud primum obtineri potest claris
rerum quam nominum definitionibus (§3. 4.). C. III. deinde per de-
et perspicuis tani

monstrationem adhibitam quae quo modo a syllogismo distinguatur exponit (§ 5 8.).

; —
C. IV. in omni qusestione explicanda primo rei, de qua quaeritur, definitio ponenda, ad
—
ambiguitateni, qnss in terminis saspe occurrit, vitandam (§ 9 14.). C. V. specimen dat
demonstrationis in discutienda quoestione de Scepticorum an-oxr? (§ 15. 16.). C. VI. de
—
genere, speciebus, differentiis.et quid sit eorum opus in definitionibus (§ 17 21.). C. VII.
de caussis dubitandi sive assensum sustinendi (§ 22.). C. VIII. qua methodo cum res
turn nomina ad certas classes reduci possint (§ 23, 24.). C. IX. de diversis generibus
(§ 25-33.).
 169

ISAGOGE DIALECTICA.

I. 1. 'AAA' ovSe 01 TraXalraTOL rwv (piXoo-ocpcou eTrl to

dfi(pLS§riT€LU Koi airopdv i(f)€pouTO' rjirov y av -qiiels ol

rrj9 bvT(£>9 akrjOovs avTe^oixevoi (f)LXoao(f)La9i oi9 avri-

Kpv9 rj 'ypoi(l)y] evpeaecos^ •)(apLV iin to Stepevi'daOaL

TO ^rjTeTv TTapcyyva ; ol pev yap vewTcpoL twv Trap

^XXyai (jyiXoaocpcop vtto (piXoTLplas Kevrjg te Kac are-

X0V9 €X€yKTlKC09 tt/itt Kal €pL(TTLKW9 CiS" TTJV a^pTjaTOV

e^dyovTai (pXvapiau, tpTraXiv de rj l3ap€apo9 (f)LXoao(f)ia

Trjv TTaaav epiv €K§dXXovaa' ^r]T€LT€, elTrei^, Kal evpr)-

a€T€, KpoveTE Kal duotyrjcreTaL vplu, alTelcrOe Kal
SoO-^aeTai vplv. Kpovet pev ovv Kara ttjv ^-^ttjo-lp 6

7rpo9 epcoTTjaLv kul dTroKpicnv Xoyos ttjv ^vpav tyj^ dXrj-

0€La9 Kara to (patvopevoj/, ^LOLy^OevTos 5e tov ipTToScoi'

KaTOL TrjV epevvav iTTLaTTjpovLKrj iyyiveTat ^ecopia. 2.

Tot? ovTCos olpai Kpovovatv dvoiyvvTai to ^-qTOvpevov

Kal Tols ovTcas OLTOvaLV Tas 7revoreL9 KaTa Tas ypaipds
i(f) o ^aivovaLv e/c tov SfeoO yii/eTac rj boaus Trjs

^€o8copr]TOV yvcocrecof KaTaXr]7rTLKco9 Sia Trjs' XoyiKT]9

OVTCOS iKXapTrovarjs ^r]Trjcreoi9' ov yap evpelu pev o\6v

re pr] ^ijTijaaL Se, ouSe ^rjTrjaaL pcv ov)(l 8e Siepcvurj-

aaaOa.L, ovSe BLepevvrjo-acrOaL peu ov^i 5e SLairTv^ai Kal

dvaTTETaaaL 8l ipcoTi^aecos e'i? aacp-queiav dyovTa to

1 aiTurt apud Mth. 7, 7. et Luc. 11, 9. Herm. Mand. 9. oiVoD.

VOL. I. z
170 CLEMENTIS HYPOTYPOSEON LIB. I.

Qr]TOvii€vov, ovS* aii Sta Tracrrj^ i^eracrecof ^Gyprjcravra

f.u] ov^L XoLTToi^ €7TaO\ov Xa^elp Trfv ^TTLaTi'-jixriv rov Qi]~

Tovjxevov. aXX ean fxev evpeiv rov (^yryaaifTa, ^7)T7jaai

Se, el jjLi] ol-qOeir] Trporepov el^evui^ iroOco Sy evrevOev

uyofievo9 irpos ti]v evpecnv rod icaXov €vypa>/.i0P(O9 ^^Tet,

a(l)tXoi'€LK(09, a(pLXo8o(^o)9, ipcoro)fjLei/os' Kai airoKpLVop.e-

foy, 77po9 Se Kol avTOL eTTLO-KeTTTOiJLepo^ ra Xeyo/xeva,

eypixevovs yap KaOi-jKei ov fxovov row ypa^wu twv ^elow,
dXXa Kcii Tcov evvoiwv rwv kolvwv ras ^y]Tr)a€i9 TTOLei-

aOaif e'/y tl Trepan <i>(j)eXiijLOv tt]9 evpeaecos KaraXi-jyovarjg.

eKdexeraL yap r/AAoy to7to9 re kol o)(Xo9 tov9 Tapa)(OJ-

Seis^ rcDV dv6pco7T(ov nat ras dyopaiov9 evpijauXoyias' rov
Se TTjS dXr]OeLas epaari^v re ayua Kai yvcopipov elpr^VLKOV

elvau KCLV ralg ^rjTi^crecn TrposrjKev Sl aTToSel^ecos^ ein-

aTr)f.iovua]s dcljiXavrcos Kai (jiiXaAyOajs elf yvcoaiu irpos-

Lovra KaTaXyTTTuaju.
II. 3. TiV oLf ovv dXXr] iSeXricov r) evapyearepa fxedoBos
els d(.p)(rju Trj9 roLasde eh] av BLbaaKaXias y to irporaOev

ouofjLa Xoyco SieXOelv ovtco aa(j)co9, ws* Travras olkoXov-

OrJG-aL Tovs op,o(p(oj/ov9 ; dp' ovv TOLOVTOV eanv bi/o/jta

TrJ9 dTTodel^eco^i olouwep to fiXlrvpL ,

0&)^'r; jxovov ouSeu

cnjiiaivovaa ; Kai ttcos^ ov& 6 cbiXoo'o^'yos ovd' 6 pyrcop,

aAA' ov8e o ^LKacrrrj^, cos* darj/mop ovojia 7rpo(l)epeTaL ttji/

aTToSei^Lv, ovde ris rcov diKa^op^ei/cov dyvoel ro o">]fxaLif6-

fxevov, OTL ovx VTTap^ei ' avrUa d>9 VTrocrrarov Tropi^ov-

rai TTJu dwoSeL^LP ol (pLXoaocjyoL^ dXXos dXXcos. 4. Trepl

TTavTOS TOLVVV Tov ^ijTOVfxevov el rif opOcds SiaXapL^dvoi,

^ cocld. ju>) ante elctiai : transposui particulam.

2 cf. Diog. Laert. Zeno, 7, 57 : \6yo£ ael (rrjuai'TiicoQ aari, Xi^ic ce kuI
atTijfxavTog, we f] (jXirvpi. P. ^ pro wws, sine interrog. Sylb.
 :

FRAG. I. ISAGOGE DIALECTIC A. 171

ovK av icj) iripav apxw ofJLoXoyovfjieurjv /xaXXoif dua-

yayoi top Xoyou y to Traai T0I9 ofioeOveai re kul ofxo-

(jycovoLS e/c r^y 7rposr]yopLaf 6p.oXoyovf.Lei/ou aypaiuecrOaL.

eha evTevOev oppiqOevTa ^rjTcli' avayKr], el virap^et to

arjixaivopevou vtto tov Xoyov^ e'/re kol py, eV/)e^7}? 8e,

e'lirep virdp^eLv deL)(Oeri], t^y]Ti]Teov tovtov ti]v (j}vaLV

aKpL€a)9, OTTola tls eaTiv, kol pt] TTore virep^aiveL ttjv

^oOelaav Ta^iu' el 8* ovk dpKel, tovto povov dirXcos
elireiu irepl tov ^rjTOvpevov to do^au, e^ecTTL yap Kai
TOV avTLKaOLCTTapevov eV Icrr;? avTairod^^yvaaOaL /Sof-

XeTai, dXXa TnaTCocraa-OaL ^pi] to Xey(6ev' el pev els

opoicos apcpis^TjTOvpevop aj/acpepoiTO avTOv rj Kplcns

KOLKeivov iraXiv opolcos els dp(i)Ls€i]TOvpi€i/ou eTepov, els

aireipov Trpo^yaeTai /cat avairo^eiKTOv eorTai' el 8 els

opoXoyovpevov dnracTLV y tov opioXoyovpevov ttlcttls

a]ja(l)epoLTO, eKelvo Tyv cup^yv Tys SiSaaKaXias iroiyTeov.

TTOLV ovv TO TTpo^XyOev ovopa peToXaix^aveiv ^py els

Xoyov opoXoyovpevov re kou (ra(^)y tols KOLVoivovai Tys

(TKexj/ecoSi dp^yv pev Tys 8L8ao-K.aXLas eaopevov ei^yyy-

(Topievov 81" Tyv twv ^yTOvp,ev(ov evpeaLV. ^Yepe ovv irpo-

^e^XyaOco 6 ijXiOs Tovvopa. (j)aalv ovv ol 2rcot/coi roi5r'

elvai avap.pa'^ voepov e'/c '^aXaTTLWV v8aT(ov. dp' ovk

^ Codd. Tou TOTTOV \i')yoq, IleiliS. conj. tovto ttou o Xo-yog.

2 c. Sjlb. pro TE cotld.
3 Plutarchus dc Placit. pliilosopli. ii. p. 20 de sole : ol S-wV/coJ,

avajif-ia voepov, it: .'^u\u(T(tv]q. Diogenes Laertius Zeuone vii. 145.

TfjEdterrOai oe ret 'ej.nrvpa tuvtu icui tu aWa ctrrrpct. ruv [.iev ijXiov

£K T7IQ fiE-yaXrjc Bu\ucTar)g voEpuv ovtu avu^i^u, t)iv Ze rxEXliviiv e/c

•JTOTifjiwv vcuTiov, uEpofxiyr] Tvy)(^iivov(Tav iccu Trpo'jyEiov ouauv, o>q 6

Tlo(TEidu)viog EV rw £/vTw tov (pvfTii^ov XvyoV TU i!E u\/\a (iTTci tTiq yfjc.

Cf. Cicero de nat. deor. 11. Poller.

z 2
172 CLEMENTIS HYrOTYTOSEON LIB. I.

a(Ta(f)eaT€pos^ 6 Xoyo9 avrov tov 6uofiaro9 ocXXtj^ airo-

Sei^ecos^ Seofiei'os el akrjOrjg icmu ; afietvou ovv enreiv

KOLVcp Kol aacpeL rw Xoyco rjXiov oi^Ofxa^eadaL to Xafji-

irpoTarov twv kut ovpavov Ioutcou, inaTOTepos yap

oifiaL KOL aa^iarepos kol wdo'iv 6}jlol(09 ofJuoXoyov/xevos

O Xoy09 OVTOS'
III. 5. '^Q.savTcos^ he kol tyjv aTroSei^iU iravres av-

OpcoTTOL opioXoyrjcraiev Xoyov^ eivai tol9 a/x(pLs€rjTOV/xei>OLs

eK Twv ofJLoXoyovpievMV eKTropl^oura Trjv ttlcttlv. ov jxovov

de drroSei^L^ kol TriarLS kol yfcoaL^, dXXa kol Trpoyvaxri?

Xeyerai ^i^a)?^ y fiep eTricrrrj/jLOuiKr] re /cai jSe^aLa, aXXr]

de pLovov eXwiCTTLKr). KvpLcorara fieu ovv dirodei^LS Xe-

yerai rj rrjv e7n(TTr]pi0VLKriv ttlcttlv evTiOelaa Tal9 tcov

fxavdavovTCov yj/vxal^) Bo^aaTLKr] Se rj eVepa, ws KaL av-

6p(O7r09 6 fiev 0VTC09 dvOpcoTTOS^ 6 Ta9 KOLvay (f)peva9

KeKTr]pLevo9, o Se dypLOS Kal ^ypicodrjs. ovtco tol KaL o

kco/jLlko9 eXeyev'

KOL eTTL ^009 Kal Ittttov Kal KVV09 o avT09 Xoyos

Tvapd Tr)v dpeTrjV tov ^aov rj KaKLav. eL9 yap ttjv

TOV yevov9 TeXeLOTiqTa ^XeirovTe^ eiTL Ta KvpLCOTara

Tcov (TTjfjLaLvofxevcov epyppLeOa. avTLKa larpov poov-

fieVf ft) p,r]dev Trjs laTpLKrjp 8vvapLeco9 evSel, yvaxTTLKOV

8e ft) pL7]dev XelireL TrjS eTnaTTjfJLOVLKrj? elSrjaeco^. C. Kac
dLa(f)epeL evSei^Lf avXXoyLapiOv fj
to ptev evSeiKW/xevov

evos eari drjXcoTLKov, ev virap^ov kcu avTo, coy tov jJLrjKeTL

^ c. Pott, pro we avTiog. ^ ivXoyov codd. Viderat Sylb,
^ Stobajus, ed. Gaisford i. p. 145, et Plutarchus Menandro tri-

buunt ; apud priorem legitur i) xapiEv tar aidpwTroQ. Codd. barbare :

we j^api'ete iarlv aydpconoc tVr' ct^ ardp. rj.

_
 FRAG. I. ISAGOGE DIALECTICA. 173

eluat irapOevov evBei^iv eivai to Kvelv (pafieu, to 8e

(TvXXoyLa/Jiw Xafx^avofxevov ev virap^ov eireTai TrXetoaLV,

coy Tov UlOcouo!,' TrpodidouaL Bv^auTLOV^, el ovtco9 eTvyev,

ov^ ev aXka irXelcp Xa/jL^aveTat ra SrjXcoTiKa' /cat to

fjL€v Trepalueip i^ op.oXoyovfxeucoi' avXXoyL^eaOal io-Tiv,

TO Be ye e^ dXrjOcou tl irepalveLV wiroBeLKweiv ecTTLV,

(oaT eivaL crvvueTOV TLva ttjs airooei^ecos ttju ovyjctlv e/c

re TOV Toc Xap^^auofieua irpos tol ^rjTOvp^eua dXrjOrj Xafi'

€aueLV KOiK TOV TO avpLTrepao-p^a avTols aKoXovOov ein-

(pepeaOai. el Srj tol /irj VTvap^OL to irpoTepov, eiroiTO Be

avTCo TO BevTepoi/^, ovk direBei^ev fieu, avveXoyiaaTO Be.

TO fjiev yap olKelov eireveyKelv avixirepaapia T0I9 Xrjpi-

/xaaLu avXXoyicraaOaL fxovov ecTTLi', to Be Kai tcou Xtj/jl-

fxoLTcov eKaaTOV virdp^eiv dXiqOes ov avXXoyiaacrOaL

fxovov, dXXa koI d7roBeBeL')(evai. irepaiueLU B eaTiv^ o)9

Kol €K TOV ovofxaTOs BrjXou, TO ayeiv eiri to Trepan. eaTi

Be Brjirov irepas ev eKOLCTTCO Xoyco to ^r)TOvp,evov, o Brj

Kcu avfjiTrepaa/xa KaXeLTUL. ovBely Be airXovy /cat irpcoTOS

Xoyos 6vop.d^eTaL avXXoyiap,o9, kclv dXr)0r]9 y, dXX

eaTL TOvXd)(jLaTOV e/c TpLcou tolovtcdv o-vvOeTOv, Bvelv

fxev ws XripfxaTCOP, eVoy Be C09 avfiTrepacrp-aTO^f rJTOc Be

TrdvTa diroBei^eois 5etrat rj Kai TLva e^ avTcou eaTC ttl-

aTa. 7. 'AAA' el plv to irpoTepov, eKacrTT]9 aTToBei^ecos

diroBeL^LV alTovvTes els direipov eK^rjaoixeOa koX ovtcos

1 c. Sylb.j cod. rw.

2 c. Pott, pro TTporepov y /u>) cTroiro avTo>. Similia quoedam occurrunt
apud Aristot. Anal. Post, i, 2 ubi post enumeratas demonstrationis
conditiones (qu£e tamen plures sunt quam quas Clemens requirit)
haec addit : avWoyKTfxoQ fxtv yap 'iarai /cat auev rovrwy, cnrohi^ig 2e

OVK toTcit " ov yiip TTOi/jfTft iTTLaTi^inp'. Potter.

174 CLEMENTIS HYPOTYPOSEON LIB. I.

avarpaiT'qa'eTaL rj airoBeL^is' ei Be to bevrepov, ravra

avra to, e^ amSiv iriaTa roov a7ro8el^€cou ap-^al yevr)-

(TOVTau avTLKa o1^lKo(to(^ol avairoBeLKrovs OfioXoyovaL

Ta9 roiv okcidv ap)(as. war' eiirep iariu uirobei^Ls, avdyKi]
iraaay irpoTepov eivai tl ttlo'tov i^ iavrov, o 8t] TrpcoTou

KOLi avaTToBeiKTOV XeyeraL.^ eVt ti]i^ avairoBeiKTOv apa

TTLCTTLV i) TTOLaa aiTobeL^LS avdyerai, eiev 5' av koL aXXac
T(DV aTToSeL^ecov dpyal pera ttjv e/c TTLorrecos Trrjyyu ra
irpos alaOrjo-lv re kou votjotlu ivapyco^ (PaLvopeva. rd
fjL€U yap Trpos aiaOrjaLV avp^avra icTTlv dirXa re koI

dXvTa, ra be irpos vorjaLv dirXa re kcu XoyiKa Kai

Trpcora, to, 8e e^ avrwv yevvcopeva avvOera pev, ov8eu
8 TjTTOv evapyrj kol Tnarra Kau XoyiKcoTepa t(ov Trpcorcoi/.

aKoXovOov Kol pa-)(opevov ovv ea-riv, rjvTrep iBlav Xoyov

8vvapLV ire^vKvlav airavres e^opev (Pvaeu. eav ovv ris
evpeOfj Xoyo9 toiovtos olos Ik twv rjSrj ttlo'Tcoi' toIs

ovTTCo ^ 7rL(rT0L9 eKTropl^ecrOaL rrjv TriarLV 8vvdpevo9,

avTOV TOVTOV elvai (pi)(Topev oviriav aTroBel^ecoy. ^'ipy-

raL 8e as kou to ttjs TrlcTTews kcu to Trjs dTToBel^eas yevos

diTTOu, TO pev ireLOoi povov tols i/Af^ary tcov aKOvouTcov,

TO 8e einaTrjprjv direpya^opevov, el pev ovv e/c twv Trpos

alaOrjO'LV kou vorjaiv evapycov ap^aiTO tls, KaireLTa to

8*
OLKelov eireveyKOL crvpirepaapa ovtcos a7ro8eLKvvcriv, el

e^ ev8o^wv povov, ov p-qv irpcoTcov ye, TovTeaTiv ovTe

TTpos aLcrOrjCTLV ovt€ Trpos votjctlv evapycov, el pev olKelov
eTTicpepoL crvpTvepacrpa, crvXXoyieiTaL pev, ov pyv eTricTTi]-

povLKTjv ye TTOirjcreTaL ttjv aTToBei^iv, el 8' ovk oIkclov, ov8e

' Nam, u.t ait Aristot. Analyt. Post. i. init. : Troira diSatrKaXla kui

Tcaaa fiaOt]tnc diayorjriKi) tK 7rf)ovTrapj(^ov(rt]g yiyerai yruxxedjc. Potter.

^ emd. Sylb. codd. ovtuj.
 FRAG. I. ISAGOGE DIALECTICA. 175

avXXoyLeHraL rrjv apxrjv, 8. Aia(j)€peL 8 avaXvaews^

aTToSeL^iy €Kaaroi/ /lev yap twv a7ro8eLKVvpi€vcov, Sia

TLVCov aTTO^eLKWixevcov a7ro8€LKVVTaL, 7rpoaiTobe8eLyp.ev(DV

KOLKelucou vcj) erepcou, a^pis av et? ra e^ eavTwv iria-ra

di^adpa/JLcofiei' rj eh ra irpos aiorOrjCTLV re kcu voi^aiv

iifapyrj, oirep audXvcrLS ouo/jLa^erai ' aTroSeL^L^ Se ianv,

OTav diro rcou Trpcorcop to ^r)TOV{JL€i>ov d(l)iKi>i]TaL did

TravTCov tcou ei> fieaco. ^prj tolvvv top airodeLKTLKOu

dvbpa Trjs fxev aXrjOeia^ coy tcov XrjfifJLaroju ttoXXtjv

TTOLrjO-aaOaL Trpovoiav^ rav 8e ovofxaroiv acjipovTLcrTetv

e'/re d^Lco/jLard ti9 eOeXoi KoXelu etre Trpordaeis elre

Xrj/JifJLaTa' o/jlolcos 8e kol tov, tlvcov VTroKeipLevcov tl ire-

paiverai, ttoXXtjv d>9avTa>9 ireiTOirjcrOaL rrju Trpovoiav,

elre 8e Trepaivovra Xoyov etre irepavTiKov elre avXXoyL-

(TTLKOV iOeXoL TL9 ouofxa^eLU) avTov yKLara (jypouTL^eLU,

8vo yap Tavra ev dnracn )(prjvaL (!)7)/xl tov d'Tro8uKTLKOV

(j)vXaTTeiVi ra fxev XrjfJLfJLaTa aXrjOr] Xa/x^dpeLi^, dKoXov-
6ov 8 avTOLS €7rt(l)epeiv arv/jLTrepao-fxa ' oTrep tlv€s kcu

liTLipopdv^ KaXovaLV to eTTLcpepopievov tols Xi^fi/uLaaiV'

Ylepl iTavT09 Tov ^yTOvpLeuov KaO* eKaaTov Trpo^Xiyxa

1 cf. Aristot. Analyt. Post. ii. 22. Potter.

2 vStoicorum hrec est vox. Pliiloponus in prior. Analyt. refert
Stoicos Kaivorifiuv (iali'Ctiv et sibi propria in dialecticis liabere voca-
bula quaB cum Aristotelicis comparat hunc in modum :

Peripatetic! Stoici Peripatetici Stoici

}c C Tvyj^ai'm'T fn-ojurou Xyi'oy

'ipOTTlKOV
(j)U)paQ fiiTuXiiJny ~()(')r\li\liy
fjVjnrirxKTjia

yyovfievoy utrisquc commune est.

riinc \6yoQ Stoicis consistit Ik Xi/i-ifiaTog 7/ \i]}ijjiaT(av Kn\ irpoc\i}\peu}Q

KoX iTTt^opdc, ut ait in Zcnone Diogenes Laertius. Potter.
 176 CLEMENTIS HYPOTYPOSEON LIB. I.

SLa(Pop(op ix€v del Ta>v Xtj/jl/jloltcov, oIk€L(op Se tw Trpo-

<§Xr]0€i^TL, Kol TO Trpo^XrjOei' avro eZy Xoyov /jLeraXaji-

^aveLV avayKOLOv, top re Xoyov tovtov 6/jioXoyovfieifOU

aTTacTLv eivaL TrposrjKei} *

rwv Se XrjjxpLaTCOV puq olKelcov

Tcp 7rpo§Xr}fjLaTL Xafx^avofxevcop ovk evdlyeTai KaXws

ovBev avTcp e^evpetv, ayvoovfxevov bXov tov 7rpo€Xy~
fiaro^i o KOL ^r)Tr]fxa KaXeirai rrjs ^vaews* eV Tracriu
GUI' rots Qr]Tovixei>OL9 ev r^ irpoyLvcocTKopievov, to irav-

Tcos ig iavTov ttlcttou ov, dvairoSeLKTCof 7rL(TT€veTai, o

Xpr] 7roL€L(T0ai. Trjs' ^r)Ty(r€C09 avTcou opfxrjTrjpLOV kol twv

evprjaOat Sokovutcov KptTrjpLOv.
IV. 9 Yiaaa yap ^r]T7]cn9 eK Trpovirap^ovarjs yvcoaeois'
evpiaKeTaL 8e eivau ttjv yvwaiv ttjv TrpovTrap^aaav tov
^rjTOVfievov iravTos Trore jxev tyjs ovaias \^tAwy, ayvoov-

/jLeucou Se tcov epycov avTrj9, oiov Xldcop rj iravTcav ^cocou

oiv Ta9 evepyeiay ayvoovp-ev, y iraOcou rj bvvajJLecdv rj

airXws eLTreiv twv evvTrapyovTCov toIs ovctlv '

evioTe Se

yLyuco(TK€crOaL fieu tl tovtcov tcov Svua/xecov i] iraOcou 7]

TLva TOVTCOU, 0)9 TrJ9 yj^v^rj^ Tag eTnOvjiLag Kal Ta TraOrj,

ayvoelaOai 8e Kal ^yTeiaOai ttjv ovcrlau. ev iroXXols Se

Trj9 vorjaecos avTrjg Trjs iqfxeTepas v7roTL0€/JL€ur)9 eavTrj

TavTa TravTa, Tr]u ^iqTrjcnv eivai tlvl twv ovctlwv av

ovTCos hvvTrdp'^r) *
d/i(l)OTepcoi> yap tyjs re ovaias Trjs re

evepyeias Tag einvoLag ev ttj biavoLa Xa'§ovTe9 ovtco9

' c. Pottero. codd. : \i]fji}ia(nv Tzepi irarTog . . . irpo^Kiqfxa. Aia-

(l)6p<i)V . . . Xr]fj.nar(jjy, oiKelov ^e rw 7rpaj€\. Kcil 7rpo€\r)dev civtm.
Heinsius pr^iverat, corrigendo oIksiwv.
^ edd. i^rjT, eari ri irpoy.
^ edd. Ik TrpovTrapy^ovai]^ evpiaKETaL yrwaeojg '
elyai ^e t)]V yrwtriy.

Ceterum repetuntur haec extreme capite IV.

* edd. ap oiiru) fiev inrdpxil, Lowth. COrx'. rha pro Tin.
ft-jjLCf).
 FRAG. I. ISAGOGE DIALECTICA. 177

eVt Tr]v ^rjT-qaiv kpyoii^Oa, ^cttlv 8e cou kou ra9 euep-

yeias €lSot€S' aiia tols ovcrlaLS ayuoovjuieu ra 7ra6r]iiaTa.

kaTLV ovv 7] fxeOo^og ttjs evprjaews TOiavrr]. apKreov yap

i^ avTov Tov yucopi^eiu ra irpo^Xy/jLara. TroAAa/cis* yovv
i^airara to rrj^ Ae'^ewy a^rjp^a kol avy\ei kol TapaTrei
TTju biavoiav, (aare prj paBicos €vpLaK€LV e/c iroLa^ earc

Siaipopd?, olou €L fJLrj (wov ro Kvovjxevov '

e^oi'Tes^ yap
/cat ^0501; TL vorj/xa kclI Kvovfjceuov ^rjTOVixev, el Ta> kvov-

fxevcp ^(Dcp eivai virap^ei, tovto 5' eaTLV^ el rfj Kvovfjieurj

ovaia TO Te KLveXaOai BvvaaOai Kai eTL to alcrOaveaOai

V7rdp)(ei. wcTTe evepyeimv eaTL kcll iraOcov r) ^-qTrjats

eVt 7rpoyLvcocrK(opevr]9 ovcrLas. 10. Eu^eco? ovv tov Trpo-

^aXXovTa avTepcoTr)Teov, tl iroTe KaXel ^coov, fxaXiaTa
yap TOVTO TTOirjTeov, eTreiSav el? 8La(popov9 )(pr)aeif

rjy/j.evov Idcofiev Tovvo/xa, /cat SiepevvrjTeov eWe a/x0ts*-

§r}TOV/jLevov eaTL to arjfiaivopevov e/c TrJ9 irpo^yyopLas'

eW bjxoXoyovpevov airaaLV. el yap ^wov etiroL KaXelv 6

TL Trep av av^avrj /cat Tpe(f)r}TaLf iraXLV av Trpoyavepco-

TTjaopiev, el Kal to, (f)VTa vop-i^OL ^wa, KonreLTa ^avTOs

\xev ovTco<i^ eTTLdeiKvveLV ydrj ^prj tl to Kvovfxevov Te Kal

Tpe(f)6pevoV' YlXaTcov " yap kcll tol (f)VTa ^coa KaXel tov

' Plutarch, de placitis philos. v, 15. Potter.

2 Platonis verba quoe respicere videtur Clemens exstant in TimtEO
p. 1078 : rijg ai'OpioTrirrjQ ^yyy£)'i/ ^ucrtwc fvaiy aXXaic Iciuig Kal
cdcrdiiaeai KepayyvyTsc, wgO' trepoy (woy elyai fvrevovaiy • a yvv I'ljjiipa

Ziylpa Kcii (j)VTa kuI aTzip^ara (pv-evOu'ra viro yEwpy/ctc ridacrawg irpoQ

llUac t'^'X^' TTptj^ 8' i]y fiuya ra Twy liypiwy yeV//, -Kpta^vTepa Twy if^ipwv
oyra. Tray yap o,tl Ttep ay jjLsraffxy ''"^ ^J/'^j
i^tooy fitv kv ZiKri XiyotTO
opdorarW n^Tiyti ye p)v tovto, o yvy Xtyo/.iev, tov Tpirov xpv^VS eiSovg^
o ^tTai,v <ppEyu)y ofopaXou te Upvadai Xoyog' o> c6i,i]Q fxtv Xoyiafxov re

VOL. I. A A
 '

178 CLEMENTIS HYPOTYPOSEON LIB. I.

rpirov rrj^ "^v^rjs etSov9 rod eTnOviiriTLKOv iiovov ov

ixere^ovrai) ^ApiaroreXy^'^ Be rrjs ^vtlktJs re kol '^pe-

TTTLKT^s yp^i'XV^ fxerex^LV oUrai to, (f)VTa, ^wa 8' rjSr] 7rpo9-

ayopeveiv ovk a^iol. to yap 8t] ttJs' erepas y\rv\rj9 T7]9

alcrOr]TLK7J9 fiereyov tovto pcovov d^iOL KaXelaOai QS)OV.

ov ixr]v ot ye ^tco'lkoI rrjv ^vtlktiv 8vvap.iv rjSr] '\\rvx7]V

ovojia^ovaLU. a7ro(f)r]a-avTOS' 8e rod 7rpo€aXoi>T09 elvai

^wa KOL ra (pvra, 8eL^o/iev eavrco p-a^opieva Xeyetv. rco

yap Tpe(f)€a0aL re Kal av^aveaOat ro ^coou 6pLadp.ei>09,

dXXa KOL TO (pVTOu OVK eivai ^wov oltt 0(^)7] vapLevo9, ov8ev
aXXo eoLKev Xeyeiu, ij otl to Tpe(j)6pLev6p re Ka\ av^avo-
jxevov KoX ^wov icTTL KoX ov ^(ooi>. TL ovv ^ovXeTaL piaOelv
eliroLTCd^ dpd ye el av^eTac Kat TpetpeTat to /cara yacTTpos
7] el alaOrjcrews tlvo9 y kcu tyj^ KaO opp^rju Kiprjo-eco^

avTco pceTecTTLV, Acara pLev yap YlXaTcova to ^vtov e/x-

y^rv^ov re Ka\ ^(oov, KaTa 8e ' ApiaTOTeXr] ^a)ov pcei/

ovTTCO) XeiTrei yap avTW to alaOrjTLKOV^ epj^v^ov 8e rj8r]

ecTTL yovv avTU> to ^wou ovala ep-^v^o^ alaOrjTLKr) .

/cara Se tovs ^tcolkovs' ovTe epc^vypv ovTe ^cHov eaTL

to (f)VTov, €p.\j/v)(os' yap ovala to ^(oou. 11. EI to'lvvv
epiy\rv)(ov to ^coou, rj yj/vxrj 8e (j)vaL9 aladyTiKyy BrjXop
d}s alcrdrjTLKOv TJBrj to epA^v^ov. el pLev ovv dvTepcoTrjOely

KCU vov nireffri fxrjOEV, ultrdijffeijJC ^£ iideiug Kal aXyeivijc j^teTo. kiridv-

HiCbv. irliay^ov yap ^laTE^el. iraura. Potter.

' edd. ^urov j.UTE^.
2 Aristot. de anima II, 3 : virapyei toIq fvrolc to ^peTrriKuy fiovor
krepoiQ 0£ avTO re Kai to aladrjriKoy. el de to altrOtjTiKor, icul to opeicriKoy'

vpe^ic fxev yap ewiQvjj.iaQ Ka\ ^vfxog Ka\ povXijmc. ra Be i^wa ttcdtu jxiav

t'^et tCjv al(Td{]irewv Ti)y a<j)iiy. w ce aiirdriaiQ vwap-^ei, tovtm ijCori] te ical

Xvirr] Kal to i/Cv te kuI XvTrrjpov ' oH ^e tuvtu, kui i) Eiridv^ia. l*otter.
 FUAG. I. ISAGOGE DIALECTICA. 179

6 ^i]TT](Ta?, el ^(oou TO Kara yaaTpo9 en KaXel to {woi^,

eirl TO Tpe(f)6/xeuou kol av^ov e)(eL ttjv airoKpLcrLV' el 8e

(f)a(rK0L TovT eivai o ^rjTei, iroTepov olaOrjTtKou ydy to

Kvovjjievov rj kol KaO' opfxrjv TLva eaTL KivrjTLKOV eavTOV,
rj8r) aa(pco9 yiueTai rj ^Lepevvrjcns tov irpdyp.aTOS, ov
p.evovar)9 ^tl ttjs' irepX Tovvofxa djraTrjS ' p-rj aTTOKpivo-

pievos 8e irpos to duTepcoTrjOeu, p.7)8e (3ovXop.euo9 tl iroTe

eaTLu elirelv o vowv r] /cara tlvo9 eTrL(j)epaiV irpaypiaTOS

8'
TO ^(Dov ovopia TTjv TTpoTacTiv eTTOLrjaaTOf KeXevcoi/

rjpLa^ avTOVf 8LeXea0aL, epicrTLK09 virap^wv yvcopLaOelr).

el 8^] 8v0LU TpOTTOLV VTTap^OVTCOV, eTepOV pLeU TOV KaT

epcoTrjCTLV re kcll diroKpiorLV^ eTepov 8e tov Kara 8Le^o8ov,

rjpvrjTaL to eTepov, eTraKovaaTco iravTa ra el9 to vrpo-
§Xrjp.a 8Le^L0VTCL)V i]picop, e'cT e7reL8av TeXecoorcopLeu, e^e-

aTUL avTcp TOTe irepl eVoy eKacTTOV ev pcepet 8LaXapL^aveLV,

12. Et 8e 8LaK07rTeLv ein^eLpoLr] tyjv e^eTaauv irvvOavopLe-

V09, 87jXo9 eaTLU ov8ev aKoveiv ^ovXopievos' dXX el pcev

diroKpLvearOaL eXoLTO, iravTwv irpcoTOV epcoTrjTeov avTov,

e(f) '6,TL (pepei Trpdypca to ^coou ovopia' Kd'ireL8av tovto

aTTOKpivrjTaL, iraXiv epcoTrjTeov, o,tl iroTe avTw arjpLaiveL

TO KvovpLevov i] TO KUTa yacrTpo9 ; el to, 8ia7re7rXa(Tpieva

rj8r] KOL TO, ^coa rj kol to aireppca avTO to^ KaTa§e§Xr]pievov

TO KaTOL ya(JTpo9 avTw arjpaiveLV fiovXeTai, rj ptova to,

8Lrjp0pcopieva re /cat r)8r] 8La7re7rXaapieva ra epi^pva Ka-

Xovpceva ; diroKpivapievov 8e Kai 7rpo9 tovto irepaiveiv

r}8rj TO TrpoKetpievov e'^e^r;? kol 8L8daKeLV XPV' ^^ ^^

'
coild. TO Kvovj-tit'oi' i) TO K. y. »/ tU Ciu-rreTrX. i'lBi] Ktil r« <^wa (cum
Tott.) /v(ti TO CTTT. avTu. Potterus ita legendum proponit : ro Kvov^emv
T; TO KiiTii y. , . . Kai ro (TwiiJ^a au to k.

A A 2
180 CLEMENTIS HYPOTYPOSEON LIB. I.

?7/xa? Xeyeiu (BovXolto avTOS fJ-y a7r0KpLi>af.i€V09, aKOV-

aarco' eVei av jxr) (SovXei Xeyeiv KaO otou arjjxaivoji^vov

XeyeLS o TrpovSaXes' ovtco yap av ov irepX arjpLaLvoixev(ov

kyoa iiroiovp/qv rov Xoyou, dXX virep avTcou rjdr} rcou

TrpayfiaTcou icrKOTTOV/jirjv' ylvcocTKe tolovtou tl 7ron]aa9

OLOv el Kcu irpov^aXes el ^wov 6 kvcop. €Ikotco9 yap av
e'LTTOi/JLL TTOLOV KVV09. iyco yap Kal Trepl rov ^epaalov koi
Tov ^aXaTTiov Kal rod /car' ovpavov aarpov, aXXa Kai
ALoyevov9 Kal rcov aXXcov €(p€^rJ9 SieifXL kvvmv. ov yap
av fJLavrevaalfjLrjv, irorepov virep Travrcov ipcora^ y tlvo^.
oirep ovv i^ varepov TroLrjcreLf, tout rjdrj /xaOcov , irepl

TTOLOV ^rjT€L9 aa(pco9 elire. el Se irepl ovofiara aTpe(Prj

TO Kvovfievov avTo Si] rovro rovvofxa, iravrl SrjXov hri

fir/re ^coov ean fxyre (pvrov, aXX' bvo/jLo. re Kal (J)(ovt)

Kal acofxa Kal ov Kal tl Kal iravTa fxaXXov i] ^coov. Kal

eiirep tovto irpovSaXey, ^X^i^s Tr]v airoKptaLV. 13. Ov

firjv ovde to ay/jiaLvofievov e/c tov ^^Kvovfievov ovojuiaTo?

eaTL ^wov, oXTC eKelvo fxev aacofiaTOv Te eaTL Kal

XeKTeov Kal Trpayfxa Kal voyjia kcu irdvTa /jlolXXov rj

Ifidov. aXXr] Be tl9 e'lrj tov ^coov ^vaLS ' evapyas yap
eBeUvvTO TOV TrpayfxaTOS avTOv tov ^rjTOV[xevov^ Xey(o

8e rw ep^^pvcp TrJ9 (pvcrews hiroia tl9 eaTLV, eTepov virap-

yov irpo^Xrjp.a to Trepl t(ov o-y/xaivo/jievcov e/c tov ^^coov^

ovofxaTOs- Xeyco TOLVVV' el tovto XeyeL9 '^^
^a>ov^^ to Sv-

va/JLevov alaOaveaOai Te Kal KLvrjOrjvaL Kaff oppuqv^ ^wov

ecTTiv ov\ dirXcos to KLVovjxevov KaO op/xyv Kal alcrOavofxe-

voV SvvaTaL yap Kal KOLfxaaOaL y jxy irapovTCov tcov alaOy-

Tcov fxy alaOaveaOaLf to Be Bvvajnevov yTOL op/xdv y Kal

'
c. Lowtliio. codd. fiaOui'.
 FRAG. I. ISAGOGE DIALECTICA. 181

aLcr6ave(T6aL 7r€(f)VK09 ^(oov yucoptcrfxa. tolovtov yap n

aypaLuerai Ik tovtcou, ivpwTOv pev, el to Kvovpevov prj
alaOdveaOaL y Ka6' oppr]v^ KLveiaOai dvuarai oirep irpo-

KELTac (TKOTreLaOatf erepou 8e el to Kvovp^evov aladeaOai

TTore 7] Kiui]Orj(reaOaL BvvaTat KaO opp^rju, KaO o crijpaL-

vopevov ovSelf ^y]Tel evapycos ov. i^yTrjTO de iroTepov

^wov icTTLV rjBr] to ep^pvov rj (pvTOU eTi, KaiveiTa ixeTe-

Xi^ipdrj Tov ^(oov Tovvopa els Xoyov^ iv fi
aa^es. alaOrj-
aei 8r] kol KLvrjaeL Trj KaO bpp,r]v evpovTes avTO SLa(f)€pou
TOV p7] ^(oov, irakiv tovto ^KopiaapeOa tcov irapaKei-

pevwv avTco Trpayp.aTCou eTepov pev eivai (papevoL to

^vvdpei tolovtov, o prjTrco p,ev eaTLV alaOavopevov re
/cat KLUOvptevov, eaTO^i de iroTe tolovtov^ eTepov 8e to

/car evepyeiav virap^ov ydr} tolovtov, tovtov 8e to pev

y]8rj evepyovv, to 8e evepyelv pev Svvapevov, rjavya^ov

be i] KOLpcopevov. tovto 8e ecTTL to ^rjTovpievov. ov yap
e/c TOV TpecpeadaL to ep'Spvov ^u>ov eivaL XeKTeov, o Trjs
8^
ov(TLa9 eaT^v, d7ro)(copovvTCov tov ^rjTOvpevov, T0I9

dXXcos (Tvp€e€r)Koa-LV Trpose^ovTWV tov vovv. 14. YioLvrj

5' eVt irdai T0I9 evptcTKeaOaL Xeyop,evoLS TeTaKTai 1) utto-

8eL^L9, rJTL9 eaTl Xoyos e^ eTepcov eTepov tl TTLdTovpevos.

e^ (Jov 8e XPV TTLO-TOvaOaL to (i]Tovpevov, opoXoyelcrOal

T€ KOL yivcoaKeaOaL 8eL rw p,av6avovTL. dp^rj 8e tovtcov

oLTravTcov eaTL to irpos aladrjoriv re KaL voi-jaiv evapyes.

Yj p,ev ovv irpcDTT) d7ro8eL^L9 e'/c tovtcov ccTravTcov avyKei-

Tai, r]
8* e'/c Tcctv rjbr] (f)OacravTCov d'jro8e8el^6aL, 810,

T7Js8€ TrdXiv eTepov tl Trepaivovaa TTLCTTrj pev ov8ev

'
Transposui c. P. codd. kuO' vp^i)v post ro Kvovfjuroi'.
'^
edd. u'iadearOai soloecc.
182 CLEMENTIS HYPOTYPOSEOX LIB. I.

r)TTov IcTTL rj]9 irporepa^, ov fitju kou Trpcorr] ovofxa^e-

aOai Swarai, Blotl /lyS' e/c Trpcorcoi^ TrepalveraL irpora-

aeav. TO fieu ovv irpcorov eibos tt]9 twv ^7jTOvp.eucov

SLa(j)opds' rpLwv ovtcov e^eL^Ori, Xeyco Se to tyj^ ovaias

yivcoaKOfiei'rj^ ayvoeiaOai tl twv epycou rj iraOwv avTrjy,

SevTcpa ^ 7)v Sia^opa Trpo^XTjfjiaTcou e(f) ov ra p.eu epya
KOL TraOrj yLvcoaKopiev ofiravTeSi dyuoov/xev Se t7]v ovaiai/,

olou €f TLVL Tov aa>/jLaT09 P'Opia) TO -qyepLOVLKOV eaTL Trj?

V. 15. 'H Se avTrj eTTL^^eiprjcn^ Trjs aTToSei^eco^ KaTrl

TOVTOv TOV irpo'SXripiaTos. ^aalv ovv TLves /jlt] lyycopelv

7rXeL0V9 dp^as ivo9 eivai ^wov. o/xoyeve?^ jxev ovv ap\as

ovK eyywpel irXelov^ virdp)(€Lv eVoy ^wov^ diaipepovaa^
Se T0L9 yevecTLv ovSev octottov. irpos tovs Ylvppcoviov^

elr], (pafTLv, rj eiro^ ^e^aiov elvac jnySev, SrjXov otl

dcf)" eavTrj9 dp^afievrj, irpcoTOV dKvpcoaet iavTrjv. rj

TOLVvv SiSwaiv aXrjOes tl eivai koll ov irepl TravTCOv

i(l)eKT€ov Y] evlaTaTat firjdev eivai aXrjOes Xeyovaa,

KOLL SrjXov OTi ovd avTYj irpoTepov aXrjOevaei. rjTOi

yap avTT] aXrjdevei ij ovk dXrjOevei, aAA' el jxev dXrj-

1 Plut. de pUvc. pliilos. iv. 5. Potter.

2 Diogenes Laert. ix, 61. 62 : odev yevvaioTara coi:e~i, ^iko(70(pi)(rai

TO riiQ aKaTu\ri\plag kcu Ittoxvc d^og elgayaytby, wg 'AcTKayiog 6 'A^hj-

pirrjg <pr](ni'' ovSei' yap ecpairKEi' ovre kuXov ovre ala^pov vvre dUaioi'
oi'ire iihiKoi'. Kal cjioiwg iirl irai'TdJi', fiijcu' elrai rij aXr]deia, rvjxto Ze kcu
iQei Trarra Tovg ui'Opunrovg Trparreiv ' ov yap fiaWov rode ?) roSe elrat
eKaaroj'. ciKoXovdog h' ijv Ka\ rw /3/w, fxrjdei' EKrpeTrofxerog f.ir]Se fvXuTro-
fiei'oc, airavra v(pL(Trai.iet'og, afia^ag el tv\oi Kal Kprifxvovg ku) kujoc cat
oara roiavTa, jdrjcey Tcilg cuadijaeaiv iTTirpeTrioi', aw^eaBui uirroi C^ada
(pu(Tiy 01 vepl TOV Ktipi/ortoj' 'AiTtyoroi') vtto tCjv yriopi^twv TvapciKoXov-
Qovi'TMi'. AU'eai^r][.tog ^s (j)i]m <piXo(ro(^i~iy fxtv uvtov Kara Toy TTjg

ETro^i/f Xoyoy, ju»/ ^ivroiyi cnrpoopuTwc e'kttfrra npuTTeiy. Potter.

 FRAG. I. ISAGOGE DIALECTICA. 183

Oevei SiScoaip ocKOvaa n elvat aXrjde?, el Se fiy dXi]-

Oeveif aXrjdTj airoXeLirei airep aveXelv eSovXero. eV w

yap yl^evdrjs' SeiKwraL rj avaipovaa e7ro)(r], eV tovtcd ra

avaipovfjieva aXTjOrj SeiKUVTai, cos* o oveipos o Xeycou

yJAevSel^ ehai irauTa^ tov9 oveipovs. avrrj^^ yap di/aipe-

TiKT) ovaa Tcou dXXcov ylveraL KvpcoTLKr].^ Kal oAcoy el

eaTLV aXrjOr]^ a(f) eavrrj^ TroLrjaeTat Trjv ap^-qv ovk

dXXov Tivos ovaa eiro^-q^ dXX eavrys' irpcorou, eTreira

el KaraXap^averai otl dvOpcdiros ecmv rj hn eire^ei,

drjXo^ eari p,7] eVe^eti'. Trwy S av kcll rrjv ap^rjv elg

TTju ap^Ls'§r]Trj(jLV a(f)iKeTO irept iravTCov eire^cdv ; irw

d' av Kal direKpLveTO^ irpos to epwrrjOev ; irepl yap
avTou TOVTOV StjXos' eaTLV ovk eVe^w//, pal pr]v Kal
aTTocpaiveTat on eire^ei, o Kal el del Treidop.ei'ov avrol?

TrepL iravTCdv eTre^eiu irepl avT-qs irpoTepov rrjy eTTO^rj^

ec^e^opef, eire Tnareov avrfj elre Kal py. 16. '

Kri el rov-
TO avTO ecTTL TO dXrjOes to p^rj elSeuai to dXrjOe?, ovSe Trjv

dp^r]v aXr]6es tl Trap eKeivov SlSoTai. el Se Kal tovto

dp(j)L9€i-jTT](Tipov epel to dyvoelv ToXrjOe^t ev avrw

TOVTcp dlScoaiu elvat to dXrjOes yucopipov, ev w ttjv

irepl avTov eTTO^rjv (fjaiveTac ^e^aicov.^ alpeais eaTi

TvposKXiais hoypaTUiv ?;, co? ri^ey, TTposKXtcn^ BoypaaL
TToXXoI^ aKoXovOiav 7rpo9 aXXr]Xa Kal ra (batvopeva
irepLe^ovaL Trpos to ev ^rjv avvTeivovaa. kou to pev
doypa eaTL KaTaXrjxj/i^ tl9 XoyLKrj, KaTaXrjy^LS Se e^is

'
c. Sylb. codd. avTov. 2 {._ Sjlb. pro Kvpiui-Ld].
^ r)]y apx')^ ^'C usque ad ctrrecp/r. om. c. cod. Flor. Putterus, male :

sed ctTTetcpu'e-o bene cum Flor. corr. pro aTroKpi' nuro.

"*
c. P. codd. /Afj ante piS. ^ c. P. pro Trepu-^ovtra.
 184 CLEMENTIS HYP0TYP03E0X LIB. I.

KaL (TvyKaTuOeaiS' tt]9 ^lavolas' ou fxovov ol ecfjeKTL-

Kol , dXXa ical ttols' SoyfiarLKo^ ev tlctlv kiriy^^iv eioiGev

rjTOL Tvapa yi/co/uLTjS' aaBevetav y irapa TrpayfxaTCOu aaa-

(peLau i-j Trapa Trji> rcou Xoycov laocrOevlav.

VI. 17. YlporaKTeov 8r] kol twv opcov koll tcov utko-

^el^ecoif KaL diaipea-ecoi', TToaa^cog Xeyerac ro ^yrov-

fievov^ ra re opLCDvvjxa )(copL(7T€Ou kol ra (jvvcavvpia

evKpLvcos raKTEOu Kara rrj^ aT/fxaaia^. eireLTa Qjtt]-

reop, el Ta>u irpos erepa '^ecopovp.evwv earlv to irpo-

KeLfxevov i] KaO avro XapL^averai' eVi tovtol^, el ecrri,

TL ecTTL, TL avTM avjJL^e^rjKEV, 7] KOL ovTCDs' el earif tl

ecTTL, Slotl eaTLV. Trpos Se Trjv tovtcou ^ecopiau rj TCdv

KaO* CKaara yvQicri^ koX t] rSiV KaOoXov avvein^dXXeL^

Kal ra Trporepa koll ra eiTL rag diacpopas KaL al SiaLpecreLf
avTcou. rj p-ev ovv eiraycoyq (pepeL to KaO oXov Kal
Tov bpiap-ov. al 8e SiatpecreLy ra e\8r] KaL ro tl rjv

elvaL KaL ro dropLOU, rj Se ^ecopia rod 7roaa)(co9 ri]u

Xrj^iv rod olKeiov, al Se dLairoprjcrei^ ras Kar avrag

8La(popd^ Kol rds aTroSel^eL^ Kal aXXco9 rr}v ^ecoplau

avvav^ovaL ra re Trapeiropieva avrfj. eV iravroiv Se

eTrLa-rrjpLr] re irapia-raraL Kal dXiqOeLa. iraXiv ro Ke(f)a-

XaLCdOev €/c rr}9 SLaipeaecof opos yLverai^ Xajx^averaL

yap Kal 7rporepo9 rrJ9 ^Laipeaecos koll vaTepos 6 8lo-
pLapLOS, Trporepos ptev orav avyywpTjOff y TrporeOrj,

1 c. Sjlb. pro Ifeicroi.

2 Uncis inclusi glossam indicantem hie desinere dlssertationein
de principiis. Nihil deest in textu.
t
3 e, Sylb. pro x^'P- * ^- Lowth. codd. (Tvi'vno€.
 FRAG. I. ISAGOGE DIALECTICA. 18o

uaT€pd9 Se oTav airo^eL^Oy'^ kol Kara t7]v aKjOrjo-Lv

de €K Tov Ka& e/caora K^^aXoLiovrai to KadoXov.

oipxv aicr0r](rL9i irepas Se to Kado-

7^P Tl^ eTraycoyrfS rj

Xov. Tj fjiev ovv eiraycoyr] ov to tl iaTL deiKvvaiu, aXX

</ » \ ,\ > J/ fry/ 5,\f/ 2»_'* /
oe o,tl eaTL irapi-
oTi ecTTLV 7] ovK eaTLP^ 7] oiaipeaLS
(TTrjaiv. o re SLopL(Tf.io9 bpLOLCds Trj diaipeaeL ti]v

overlaid Kol to tl iaTL diSao-KeL, ov^l de to el eaTiv, rj re

d7rodet^L9 to, Tpla to re el eaTLU koI to tl eaTLV Kai to

Sia TL eaTLU aa(prjui^eL. elal Se evLOL koll Tr}9 alTLas

ep.TTepLeKTLKo\ opoL. 18. 'ETret 5e ewlo-TaaOai eaTLV

OTav iScopeu tt/u alTiau, alTiaL de Teaaapes , r] vXrj, to

KLPOvu, to elSo^i to re'Aoy, TeTpa^co^ eaTaL 6 dLopLcrpios'.

XrjiTTeov ovv irp^TOv to yevos-, ev a eaTL tcov erravco

ra eyyvTaTa, peTo, tovto ttjv irpo^ex^ dLacpopav. rj

de (TVveyeLa tQ>v dLatpopcov Tepivopevr) KaL aTToSiaL-

povpevT) TO TL Tjv eivaL eKTrXypol. ovk avayKTj de

iraaas XeyeLV e/cacrrou ras dLa(f)opay, aXXa Ta9 eldo-

TTOLOvaay. r) yecopeTpLKr] avaXvcTLS KaL avv6eaL9 Trj

diaXeKTLKrj dLaipeaeL /cat opLapM eoLKev, Ka\ airo pev

Trj9 dLaipeaea>9 ein. to. airXovcrTepa koX ap^LKCoTepa

avaTpeyopev. to yovv yevo's tov (jjTOvpevov irpa-

ypLaTOS dLaipovpeu ety Ta evv'irap')(0VTa avTw e'ldijf

OLOV eVi TOV avOpcDTTOV TO ^Mov yevo9 bv els to. ep-

d)aLvbpeva etdrj diaipovpev to 6vr]T0V KaL aOavaTOV^

KoX 0VTC09 ael Ta avvOeTa doKOVVTa elvaL yevrj els

TO. oLTrXovaTepa etdi] TepvovTes eiri to ^rjTovpevov^

^ Avist. Anal. Post. ii. 13 fere Kara Xt'^u' repetit Clemens. Potter.
2 c. P. codd. on. ^ juxta Arist. li. 11. aJr/ai Ik TEfftrapeg, etc.
* c. Lowth. et P. codd. fu) ante i^rir. Potter.

VOL. I. B B
186 CLEMEKTIS HYrOTYrOSEON LIB. I.

Kol /jir]K€TL rojjirjv eiTi^e^oixevov ^ Trapayiuo/JLeOa. to

yap ^(oou eL9 to '^vy]tov kcll aOavaTOv SieXovTes eha
fievTOL TO '^vYjTov iis TO yepaoLOv KCLL euvdpoi/, Kai

rraXiu to ^epaalov eZy to TTTrjvov kol ire^ov kol ovtcos

TO 7rpo9€)(h tS ^-qTOvpilvcp €l8o9, o KOL TTepiXajn^dveL

TO ^7]TOvp.euou, 8iaLpovi/T€9 a(f)L^6/ji€0a TepLvovTes eTrl to

airXovaTaTov elSos, oirep aXXo p.eu ovSeu, piovov Se to

(rjTOvpLevov TreptXap.^di'ei. ttoXlv yap to irelfiv els

XoyiKou KCLL aXoyov dLaipovpceOa, KonreLTa to. 7rpo9e\rj

T(ji)v €K Trjs' SLaLpeaecDS^ Xapi^avopilvcov el^cov tw dvOpco-

TTCp eKXcyopLeuoL KaL eiTLavvOevT^^ els kva Xoyov tov
opov TOV dvOpcoTTOv dTToSlSop-eu, oy eVrt ^coou ^vr]TOV,
\epcralov, we^oi/, XoyuKov. 19. ' OOev vXrjy p.ei> Td^Lv
eireyei rj ^LaLpeaLS tw opco , tyjv dTrXoTtjTa tov 6vopLaT09
dva^rjTOvcra, T€)(vltov 8e Ka\ 8r]p,LOvpyov 6 6po9, inL-

(TVVTL6eL9 KOL KaTaaK€vd(a)v kcll Trjv yvwcTLV tov ovtos

irapLaTas. ov tovtcou twv irpaypiaTcou ovt€ tcov l^ecof
OL opoL, dXXa yap tcou irpaypLaTCov d>v k^op.ev KaOoXiKay
SiauoLa^f tovtcou tcou ^LavoLcav tovs epp.7]vevTLK0vs Xo-

yov9 ehal (f)a/jL€i'f tovtcou yap tcou dcauoLcou Ka\ at

^LaipeaeLS yluouTaL. tcou 8e SLaLpecrecou rj pceu tl9 ei9

€i8r} ^LaLpel to Siaipovp-euou d>s^ yeuo9, r] Be tls €i? t^^P^l

C09 oXoUf 1] Se ely Ta avpi^e^r]KOTa, rj p.€u ovu tou

oXov eh Ta ptepj] SLalpecris^ co? eVt to irXelaTov KaTO.

p,eye6o9 einuoeLTaL^ r) 8e els Ta avpt^eSyKOTa ovSeTroTe

oXt] SvuaTaL 8LaXrj(f)0rjuaL, el ye kcll ovalau eKacTTCo del

' P. aTroce^ojJitvot'.

2 edd. et interpres male comma post ludpEaig. v. § 21. init. lia-

(popa, arijxtiov rouo- i-Ktyovcra rip bpu).
 FRAG. I. ISAGOGE DIALECTICA. 187

7ravT(09 T(oi> bvTCov virap^eiv. oOev aSoKi/JiOL afi(f)(a

avrai at ^Laipeaets, fiovrj Se evSoKi/Jiel rj rod yeuov? eh

elSt] TOfjLi], v(p' rjs' \apaKTr]pl^(:TaL rj re ravTorrj^ r] Kara
yevo9 rj re ireporrj^ rj Kara ras IdLKa^ Siacfjopa^. ro
eiSos del ev riin fxepcL ^ecopelraL, ov prjv dvairaXiv^ e'i ri

fxepo^ ecrri rivos, rovro koX €1809 yevqaeraL. i) yap

X^lp ixepo9 fxev eart rod dudpcoTrov, elSos Se ovk eariu,
Kat ro jJLiv yevos ev roh ei^ecnv ivv7rap)(^et, ro yap
^aou Kal ev rep dvOpwirco kcu rw /3ot, ro 8e oXou eV roif
/xcpeaLU OVK ivvTrap^eL, ov yap 6 dvOpcDiTos eV rolg

TToaiv v7rap\eL. Slo Kvpicorepou ro eldc^ rov fxepovs'

Kai ocra rod yevov9 KarrjyopelraL, ravra iravra kol rod

e\Bovs KarrjyopijdycreraL. 20. '

Aptarou p.€v ovv ely hvo
hiaLpeiv^ etSi] ro yei/of, el Se /ulyj, eh rpia. rd rolvvv
e'lSrj yevLKCorepov pev diaipovpeua yapaKryjpl^eraL rw re
ravrw Kat ^arepco, kireira de Sia rwv yepiKco^ crypaiuo-

pevcov diaipovpeua -^apaKrypL^erai. eKaarov yap rwv

el8(ov TjroL ovala eanv, coaTrep hrav Xeywpev, rwv
bvrwv ra pev crcopara eariy ra 8e dacopcara, rj iroaov
ij 7rpo9 ri ij Trod ij rrore ij rroLelu ij TTaa^eLf, Tvavros

ov nvos ovv eiTLarripcov ri^ eVri, rovrov Kal rov opov

dwoScoo-ei, (09 o ye pjj Swapevos Xoyco TrepiXa^eLu Kal

oplaaaOaL onodv, rovrov eTTLarrjpcou ovk dv irore eXvj.

eK 8e rrj9 rod opov ayvoias Kai ras TroAAa? djKJyis'SijTrj-

aeL9 ylveaOai koX ra9 diraras avp^aivei. el yap 6 ro

irpdypa e\8(09 e^et Kara Siavoiav rtjv eldrjaiv avrod^

dvvarac 8e Kal Xoyco aa(f)r]ULaaL b diavoeirat, rj de rrjs

•
C. P. codd. Sfwpslr.
188 CLEMENTIS IiyPoTYPOSEON LIB. I.

^Lavolas ip/irjuela opos iarlu, avayKoiov Ictri tov eloo-

Ta TO Trpdy/xa hvvaaOai avrov koI tov hpov airo^LbovaL.

21. UposXapL^aveTaL de opoLS kol rj diaipopa, ar)p.€iov

Ta^Lv €7re)(ovcra tco opco, rco yovv tov avOpcoirov

opcp TO yeXaaTLKOv TrpoaTeOev Troiel to oXov ^a>ov

XoyiKOV, '^vrjTov, )(€paaLOV, Tretflv, yeXaaTLKOv. ar]-

peia yap Icttl ra /cara dtacpopau Trposayopeva tco opco

oIk€lcoi/ TrpaypaTcoUf T-qv 5e (pvaiv avTwv TUiv 7rpayp.a-

Tcov ovK ii^SeiKi'VTaL. avTiKa IBlov airoBoaLV (Paaiu

eivai Ti]u biac^opav. kou kuOo Tccnf aXXcov airavTCDV

dia(p€pet TO e')(ou tyjv dia(f)opai^, b pLovw virapyjEi Kai

di'TLKaTyyopelTat tov TrpayjxaTOS eV toIs opOLS^ avayKri

TO wpcoTou y^vos ws" apyiqyov kol viroaTaTOU del irapa-

Xap^^aveLV. eV pev ovv Toh paKpoTcpoi^ opoi? to
irXrjdos Twv eldcov tcdv e^evpiaKopievcDV Sia tcov SeKa
KaTyyopicou, iif de toIs eXa\LcrTOLS ra Trporjyovpeva t(£>v

Tvpos^X^^ ^f-^*^^ Xr](^6evTa^ tijv ovaiav kol (pvaiv Sia-

arjpaivei tov 7rpayp,aTOs:, 6 de eXa^iaTOS e/c Tpcwv avve-
(TTT]K€U) TOV yevov9 KUL 8v€LU Tcov avayKaiOTOTOnv elhSiv.

ylveTai 8e tovto Sia avvTopiav. (j)apev ovv, avOpcoirog

kaTL TO ^(oov yeXaaTLKOv. to re e^aipeTcos crvp^e-

'§j)K09 TCO bpL^opevco 7rp097rapaXr}7rT€Oi> r} tt^v Iblau

apeTi^v avTOv y to ISloi/ epyou avTOv kul tolovtcov

TLVCov aXXcov. i^ijyrjTLKOS ovv 6 opo9 cov tyj^ tov
7rpdypaT09 ovaias wepiXaSeLV pev aKpt^cos ttjv (Pvcriv

tov irpdypaTOS d8vvaT€i, dia Se tcov KvpicoTUTcov elScov

TTjv S-^Xcoaiv TYjs ovaias TroieLTai kul cr)(€8ov ev ttolo-

Ti]TL 6 6po9 pqv ova Lav e)(€L.

YIL 20. Ta iroiyTiKa Trjs' ino^ys aiTia 8vo icTTlv to.

 FRAG. I. ISAGOGE DIALECTIC A. 189

dvcoTaTco, tv /x€i/ TO iroXvrpOTTOV koI aararov rrjs av-

Opco7rLi>r]9 yvcofirjf, oirep yevvrjTLKOV eivai TrecpvKeu r?Jy

8La(f)coi'La9 rjTOL rrj^ aXXyXcou irpos aXXrjXov9 y ttjs

eavToou irpos iavTov^^ devrepou Se y eV rots' oven

SiaePcouLay rj kou elKorcos epTroLrjTLKr] KaOearrjKe tyjs

i7ro)(rjs. prjT€ yap Traaais rais (f)ai'Taaiais TTiareveLv

8vvr)6evTes Sia rrju pa-^rju, prjre Tiaaats aTnarreiv Sea

TO Kol TTju Xeyovaau iraaas airiaTOVs virdp^eLV e^

dmaa^v ovaav avp.7r€pLypa(f)e(r6aL iraaaiSi prjre tlctl

pev Triareveii', tlol de aTnareiv Sia tttjv laoTrjTUi Ka-

Ty^drjpeu els eiro^-qv. tovtcov Se avTwv t(ov ap^LKCd^

rarcov Trjy kiro\rjs to pev a§e'§aLOv tyjs 8iai>oia9 yevvrj-

TLKOV ian Siacfjcoi/LaSf rj 8e Biacpcoi^La 7rpuse)(€S' aiTiov

Trjs eiro^riSi odev 7rX7]pi]s peu 6 ^l09 dLKacrTrjplcou re

KUL ^ovXevTr]pLCoi> kol KaOoXov tyjs irepl Ta Xeyopeva

dyaOa kul KaKa alpeaecos, arrep iqirop-qpevris eaTL Sia-

volas KOL Trpos^ twv dvTLKeLpevow irpaypdrcDv eh daOe-

veLav pLeroKXa^ovarjs T€Kpi-qpLa. irX-qpeis 5' al ^rJKaL

Tcop I3l€Xicou, kul a'i avvTa^ets kol al TrpaypaTelat tcov

8La(f)coi/ovi>T0iu €u Tols doypaai /cat ireireLKOTCov eavTovs
Trjv eV Tols: ovaiu dXi^OeLav yivcoaKeiu.
VIII. 23. '^Tpla eaTL irepl Tr]v (f)(t)vr)v' TocTe ovopara
avpSoXa ovTa twu vorjpaTOiV Kara to Trpoyjyovpevov,
Kar inaKoXovOypa Se Kai twv VTroKeip-ei/coW BevTepov
8e Ta voi^paTa opoicopaTa Kal eKTVircopaTa tu>v i^tto-

Keipeifcou bvTa' odev airaai Kal Ta vorjpaTa to, aura

eaTL dLa to tyjv avTtju diro twv viroKeLpevcav diraaLU
eyyiveaOaL TVircaaLV^ ovk eTL 8e Kal Ta ovopLaTa Bloc

'
cum Putlero. codd. tvijvu ti)i' r<Ly. ^ ccnf. Arist. de inteipr. c. 1.
190 CLEMENTIS IIYPOTYPOSEON LIB. I,

Ta9 8iaXeKT0VS' Ta9 8La(j)opov9 '

Tplrov Se ra vtto-

KELfxeva Trpay/iara, a(f) wv 7]ixlv ra uorj/nara evrv-

TTOvvTaL. ra fxev ovv ovofxara tj ypajufiaTLKT] ely Ta
KaOoXiKa aroL^ela ka avayeu ayptafxeva yap ^PV
eluai ra aroL^eta ' twv yap KaO eKaara, careLpcov

ovTCov, p-q elvai eTTLaTrjprjV^ , Ibtov de eTnar-qprj^ KaOo-

Xlkols eTrepeideaOai ^ecopT^paai" Ka\ wpLapivot?. hOev

Ta KaO eKaara ely ra KaOoXov avayeraL' r] Se tcou

(pLXoaocpcou Trpaypareia irepl re ra vorjpaTa kcu ra

VTVOKeipeua KaTayiverai, kireX^ 8e tovtcou Ta KaO*

EKaaTa aireipa, o-tol^eIol Ttva kcCI tovtcov evpeOfj, v(f)*

a TTav TO ^riTOvpevov VTrdyeTai. kol el plv (palvoLTO

v(j) ev Ti vTToSeSvKo^ TU)v (TTOf)(eLcoi> 1] Kal TrAeiOJ,

airo^avovpeOu avTO eivaL, el 8e navTa 8La(f)vyoi, pr]-

8ap^ elvai, tcov Xeyopievcop Ta pev'^ KaToc avpirXoKrjv

Aeyerai, ra ^e avev avpTrXoKT]^. Ta pev ovv /cara crvp-

ttXoktjv, olov avOpcoTTOs Tpeyei^ Ta 8e avev avp7rXoKrj9

XeyeTat coy to '

avOpoyiros Kai <1)9 to " Tpe^et " /cat haa
Xoyov ovK aTTOTeXel, by 8rj TaXrjOe^ r) to \j/ev8o9
Tcov 8e avev ^ crvpTrXoKrjg Xeyopevcov to, pev
e'x^i'

ovaiav (jrjpaLveL, Ta 8e irolov, Ta 8e wocrov, Ta 8e

7rpo9 TL, Ta oe ttov, Ta oe ttote, Ta oe Keiauai, Ta oe

' suppl. ciiXoi' vel simile quid. ^ cf. Arist. Anal. Post. i. 4. P.
3 c. Pott, pro £7ri cod.
* In codd. lacuna post ra fxiv usque ad ra ^e, supplevit P. ex
Arist. Cat. 2.
5 c. Lowtli. codd. 0. Arist. Cat. 4; t&v kutci f.n]defAiai' (Tvi.nr\oKi)y

\tyojiii'(>}r ov^sj' ovre aXijdig ovrs vpeu^t'c IffTw, olov cit'Opujirog, XevKOi',

Tfji^ei, viKq.. Potter.

^ C. P. codd. ^era. Arist. Cat. 4 : rwj' Kara fxt]deniar cru/.t7r\oK;)r

Xeyofiinof itcucrroi' i'lToi ovaiai' rji]jjKdr£i, etc. Potter.

 FRAG. I. ISAGOGE DIALECTICA. 191

e^eiz/, ra Se iroLelv, ra Be 7raa\€LV, a 8r] Kai (TTOiyjua

Twv buTCDU (f)afjL€u T(oi> Eu vXj] Kat fiera ras ap^a^.

eoTTL yap Aoyo) ^ecoprjra ravra, ra Se avXa vw p.oi'cp

Xr^TTTa ecTTL Kara rrju irpcoTrju eTTi^oX-qv. 24. Twv 8e

VTTO Ta9 deKa Karrjyopias VTroTacraofievcov ra fiev KaO

avra Xeyerai, coy al evvea KaryyopiaL, ra de irpos ri.

kolI ttoXlv twv VTTO Tavras ra? 5e/ca Kar-qyopLas ra pev

ecTTL avvcouvpa^, coy ^ov9 /cat avOpcoiroSi KaOo ^wov,
eari yap avvcovvpa, wv to re ovopa dpcpoiu kolvov to
^(oov, Kal 6 X6yo9 6 avT09<, TOVTeaTLV 6 opo^, TOVTeaTLv
ovoria ejuLxj/v^os ' eTepwvvpa Se oaa irepi to avTO vtto-

Keip,€uoi> Iv ScacpopoLS' ecTTLu ovopacTLv, OLOv ava^a(TL9

Kal KaTaSaat9 ' 6809 yap r] avTii tjtol eZy to av(£> rj

els to KaTco' to S aXXo elSos tcdv eTepcoi'vpcou, olov

'lttttos Kai peXa9f /cat ovopa Kal Xoyov eTepou dXXyXcou

e)(OVTa pr]8e tov viroK€Lp.evov KOLUcouovvTa, eTepa Be
XeKTeov, ov)( eTepcouvpa. iroXvcouvpa 8e Ta tov p.ev
Xoyov TOV avTOV e^ovTa, bvopa 8e Bua^opov (09 dop^

^i(f)09i cpaayavov. Trapcovvpa 8 eaTl Ta irapa tl eTepov

cavopaapeva coy diro ttj^ dvBpetas 6 dv8peL09. tcc 8e

opcovvpa^ rw avTW ovopaTL ^pcopeva, Xoyov 8e ov tov

avTov e^ovTa, olov dvOpcoiros to re ^a>ov Kal 6 ye-
ypappevos' tcov 8e opcovvp,cov Ta pev diro tv)(7]9 opco-

vvpeL, (09 Ata? 6 AoKpo9 Kai 6 2aAa/xtVt09, ra 8e

^ Aristot. ibid. I. 2 : cuj'WJ'u/Lta XeyercK, wv to te oi'Ofia kolvov koX u

Kara rovvofxa Xoyoc rrjc ovaiaq 6 avrof* olov ^(Sjov 6,t£ avOpiowoQ Kal 6
fiovc. Potter.
^ Ibid. I. 1 : ojiiovvp.a XiyeTuiy wv btofia j-iuvov Koirov, 6 ^e Kara roi/-

vofxa Xoyoc rfjc olaiag 'irEpog' o'lov ^wov v,te avdpoJTroe Kai to yEypufi-

fdivov. Potter.
192 CLEMENTIS IIYPOTYPOSEON LIB. I.

ano oiai'otaf ' kcu tovtcou to. fieu Ka& ojxoLOTiira, co?

auOpcoTTO^ TO re ^mov kol 6 yeypa/JL/xeifo^, to. Be Kara

auaXoyiaUf wy iroBey 'ISrj^^ kol ol rjixirepoi Trohes Blol

TO KaTcoTepco ehaL, ra Se /car' evepyeiav, ois irovs

ttXolou, Sl ov to TrXolov ttXcl kol ttovs 6 rjfxeTepo^^

OL ov KLVovpeOa. XeyeTai opLcovv/xa dwo tov avTOv

Kai Trpos TO avTo, as diro tov laTpov to ^l^Xlop kol to

a/iiXiou laTpiKUf airo tov xpcofxevov laTpov kol irpos

TOV avTov Koyov tov LorpiKov,
IX. 25. Tft)// aiTLCov Ta /xev TrpoKaTapKTLKa, ra Se
avveKTLKa, ra 8e avvepya, Ta Be ayv ovk av€v. irpo-

KaTapKTiKa fxev Ta TrpcoTcos d(l)opfiy]v TrapeyopLeva els

TO ylyvecrOal ti, KaOairep to kocXXos toIs aKoXaaTOis

TOV epcoTOs, 6(f)0ev yap avTols ttjv epcoTiKrjv diaOeaLv
epfiroLel ptovov, ov prjv KaTrjvayKacrpLevcoS' avveKTiKa
8e airep crvvcovvpcos Ka\ avTOTeXrj KaXeiTai, eiretdyjirep

avTapKCos Sl avTOv ttolt^tlkov eaTt tov diroTeXeapaTOs.

e^rjs Se iravTa Ta avria eiri tov pavOdvovTOS deiKTeov.
6 pev TraTrjp aWiov eaTt irpoKaTapKTiKov ttjs padrjaecos,

6 SidaaKaXos Be avveKTiKov, rj Se tov pavOavovTos

(^vaLS avvepyov aWiov, 6 8e ^povos twv cov ovk dvev
Xoyov eVe^ef. aiTLOv Be Kvplcos XeyeTai to TvapeKTLKOV

TLV09 evepyrjTiKCos^ tirel Kai tov aiBrjpov TprjTtKOV (f)a-

pev elvaif ov povov ev tw Tepveiv, aXXa Ka\ ev tm

pjj Tepiveiv. ovTcos ovv Kai to irapeKTiKov dp(f)co arj-

palvei Kai to rjBr] evepyovv Kai to prjBeTTCo pev, Bvvapei

Be Ke^prjpevov tov evepyrjaau 26. Ol pev ovv aco-

1 II. V, 59. P. TToi/c ttXoiov est gubernaculum.

^ c. P. codd. (Tvrwrvfxu. V. infra.
 FRAG, I. ISAGOGE DIALECTICA. 193

fiarcou, OL 8* da-co/jLaTcou (^aalv eivat ra aLTia, ol be to

jJLev awfia Kvplw^ ainov (pacriy to Se uacofiaTOi/ /cara-
\pr)(TTLKa>s Kol olov alTLCodco^, aXXoL S ejnTraXLU ava-
crTpe(pov(n to. /jteif dacofiaTa Kvploos aiTia XeyovTes^

KaTay^prjaTLKCds de to, acojiaTa, oiov ttjv Topirjv ivepyeiav

ovaav dorcofxaTOV ehat /cat OLTiav eivai tov TejJLveiv

ivepyelas ovarjS' kol daco/jiaTOV /cat tov '

Tepu'eaOai

ofjLoicos^ Trj T6 ixa^aipa kol tw TepLVOfxevcp awfxacnv

ovcriw TO Tiucov kcTTiP alrtou, XeyeTat TpLycos' to fxev
o iaTLV aiTLOv, olou 6 dv^pLavTOiroLOs^ Se ov laT).v
aLTLOv TOV yLveaOai tov dv^piavTa^ to 8e « eaTLV aiTioVf
cosTTcp r) vXt], tS ^aA/cw yap aiTLOS iaTt tov yiveadai

TOV dvdptavTa. to yiveaOai ovv kol to Tep^veaOac tu

OV €<TTLV atTia evepyeiat ovaat dacop.aTOL elaLV. et?

ov Xoyov KaT7]yopr]p,dTCov, rj cos TLve?, XeKTcoV Ae/cra

yap TO. KaTr]yopyp.aTa KaXovcriv KXeavOrjs koI Ap)(e-

SrjfjLOs TO. aiTLa' r) hirep Ka\ jxdXXov Ta fxev KaTrjyopr}-

fxaTcov auTLa Xe^OrjaeTai, oiov to Te/iveTaL ov TTTcocns

8'
^
TO Te/jLveaOai, tol d^ioipLaTCov co? to vavs ytVerat
ov TvdXiv rj TTTcoais icTTL, TO vavv yiveaOaL' 'AptaTO-
TeXrjs 8e Trposrjyoplav *
* * ^ olov tcov tolovtcov, oiKLas,

v€(09, KavaecoSi TOfirjs ' rj tttccxtls 8e dacopiaTOS eivac

1 Vox a Stoicis usurpari solita. Aeicra. et KaTTj-yopti/xaTa distinguit

in Zenone Laertius apud Stoicos secundum Philopo-
vii. 43. Ac/era
num est synonymum rate <l>(vya~ic. Laertius in Zenone definit vii. 63.
Xcicrov esse TO Kara (pavTactiav \oyiK))v v(pi(rTa.f.it.voi'. Ibidem etiam
\tKT0V et Karriy6pT]fjia distinguit. Cf. Suidas v. carrjyop>;/ia et Sextus
Empir. adv. Math. p. 232. Potter. Vide Lersch Spracliphilos. ii.
31 — 55. 69. ^ c. Lowth. codd. tov yavr yiviadai.
^ Lacunam indicavi : viderat Lowth.
VOL. I. C C
194 CLEMENTIS HYPOTYPOSEON LIB. I.

0/xoXoyeiTaLf 8to koI to o-o<pia/ia eKelvo ovrcos Xverai' o

AeyeiS", ^Lep-^^erai aov dia rov aro/daTO^, oirep dXrjOhi

oiKiav de Xeyei?, olKia apa dia rov aTOfiaros crov
dLepx^rai) birep ^j/evSo^ '
ovre yap rrjv olKLav Xeyofxeu
(Tcopa ovcrau, aAAa ttji/ tttccxtlv aacdparov ovaav, 7]s

OLKia Tvyxauei. 27. K«i tou OLKo8op,oi> olKoSop^eip Ae-

yofxev Kara ryu eVt to yevqaopevov avac^opav. ovtcl>£

(papev yXapvBa v(j)aiveo-0aL, to yap ttolovv evepyelas

dr]XaJTiKoi> v7rdp)(eL. ovk eaTi de eTepov pev to ttolovv,
€T€pov de TO a'lTLOP, dXXa TavTOV, tyj^ j(Xapv8o9 /cat

Tr)s o'lKia?, KaO b yap aiTLOS tov yiueaOai /cara tovto

Kai TTOLTjTiKOS' icTTL TOV ylveaOaL. TO 8e avTo apa

aWiov Kai TTOLTjTLKOV KOL Sl o. Kal el pev TL eOTTlV

alTLOv Kal TTOLTjTLKOv, TOVTO TTavTCOs eaTl Kai 8t o, el de

TL eaTL 8l b, ov TravTw^ tovto kol oltlov, TroXXa yovv

€0 kv aTTOTeXecrpa awTpi^ei, 8l a ylveTai to TeXo9f
aXX ovk ecTTL TiavTa aiTia. ov yap av eTeKi'OKTOi'rjaev
M.7]8€ia, €t prj copyiaOr], ovd av thpyLcrOr], el prj e^-q-

Xcoaef, ovSe tovto, el prj rjpaorOi]^ ov8e tovto, el pr]

laawv eirXevcrev els KoA^ous*, ov8e tovto, el prj *Apyco

KaTecTKevaaOr), ov8e tovto, el prj tol ^vXa e/c tov
UrjXelov eTp-qdr], ev tovtols yap diracTLV tov 8i o^

TvyyavovTOs ov ivavTa Trjs TeKVOKTOvias aiTLa Tvy^avei^

pourj 8e 7) yi7]8eLa^ 8lo to prj kcoXvov dvepy-qTOV eaTLV,
8lo ovk ecTTiu acTLOv TO pr] kcoXvov, dXXa to kcoXvov.

ev yap rw evepyelv Kal 8pdv tl to alTLOv voeLTau eri

TO pr] kcoXvov KeyaypiaTaL tov yivopevov, to 8e aWiov

irpos TO yLvopevov. ovk av ovv eh] alTiov to pr] kcoXvov.

1
c Sylb. coild. 010.
 FRAG. I. ISAGOGE DIALECTICA. 195

28. Aia Tovro yovv eTnreXeLTai, otl to ^vvaixevov kco-

Xveiu ov TvapeaTLV. rerpa^SiS to ultlou XeyeTai to

TTOLOvi/, 0)9 o av8pLavToiroL09, Kol rj vXr) d)s o )(aXK09,

, Kat TO elSos 6i9 o yapaKTiip^ Kai to TeXos cos rj TLpr) tou

yvpivaa-Lapyov. twv a)v ovk auev, Xoyov o ^aXK09
i7r€)(€L 7rpo9 TO yeueaOac tou av^piavTa kol o/jlolcos

iaTlu aiTLOv. irav yap ov )(cop\9 ovk kv^e^ojxevov

yevecrOaL to aTTOT^Xeo-fxa KaTa avayKr]v ^cttlv aWiou,

aiTLOv 8e ov)(^ aTrAcoy. ov yap eaTi crvveKTLKOv to ov

/jurf ai/ev, avvepyov 8e '

ttolv 8e to evepyovv irapeyet to

airoT^Xeafxa yuer €7nTr)8eioTr]T09 tov 7racr\ovT09, dia-

TiOrjaL peu yap to o'ltlop, Traa^eL Se eKaaTOv eJs* b

7r€(j)VK€U TL TTapeKTiKYj^ Tlj? eiTLT'qdeLOTljTOS ovaijs KoiX

Twv 03V OVK avev Xoyov lire^ovcnqs. airpaKTOV ovv

TO alTLOv avev Trjs eTTLTTjdeLOTrjTO^i ovk ecTTLU 8e aWia,
aXXa crvuepyo^i eTret Trdu aLTiov eV rw 8pav voeiTaL.

avTT]u Se OVK av ttololt] ij yrj, wcrre ov8e aWia av

eLT) iavTrjs- KaTayeXacTTOu 8€ to Xeyeiv jxrj to irvp

aLTLOv Trj9 Kav(reo)9, dXXa to. ^vXa, prjSe tijv fxd)(^aipau

Trjs TOfxrj^, dXXa Tyu crapKa, fiySe tov KaTaTraXaiaOrjuaL

TOU ddXijTTju, Tiqv Id^vv TOV duTLTraXov, Tijv iavTOV

8€ daOeveiav. to avveKTLKOv alTiov ov 8elTaL ^povov^
TO yap KavTTjpLOu djia tco KaTa T7J9 aapK09 iirepei-

aOrjvaL Tr]v dXyr}8ova irapey^eu twu irpoKaTapKTLKwv

Ta ixev ^povov 8eLTaL, dxpt-S' av y^vrjTaL to caroTeXeapia,
Ta 8e ov 8elTat, d)9 y tttcdctls tov KaTaypaTOS' pt]

TL OVV ov KaTa CTTepyaLV y^povov d)(pova XeyeTai raDra,

aAAa KaTa pelojcnVf wy Kal to k^aL(pvrj9, p7j8e avTO
X03pL9 \povov yevop€vov. 29. Yldv aWiov ws* alTLOv
19G CLEMENTIS HYPOTYPOSEON LIB. I.

oiavoia XijirToif rvy^dueL eTrl tlvo9 kcu irpos tl voeiTai,

TLV09 fidVTOL aTTOTeXecrfxaTOs, KaOairep rj /JLa)(aipa rov
Tejiveiv, irpos tlvl 5e KaOairep tco eTTLrrjSeicos' e^ouri,

KaOairep to Trvp rco ^vXco, rov dSafxapra yap ov

Kavaei, to aiTiov tcov 7rpo9 rt, /cara yap Trju Trpos

€T€poi> voeLTai (T^eaLv, coaTe Svelu eTTL^aXXofxeu, Iva

TO alTLOV cos aLTLOV P0T](T(0fX€Vf 6 aVT09 KCU TTCpL TOV

Brj/jLiovpyov /cat TroirjTOv Xoyos Kac iraTpos- ovk eaTLV
avTo TL iavTOv auTLOv ovSe eavTOv tl9 TraTrjp, eVei

TO TrpcoTou yevqaeTaL SevTepou, to y€ fxijv uItlou evepyel

Kac StaTlOrjo-i, to vtto tov oltlov yevop-evov iraayeL

KttL SiaTiOeTai. ov SvuaTaL Se to avTo irpos eavTca

Xapi^avopcevov ivepyelv dpa Kal SiaTiOeo-OaL ovde vloy

eivai Kat TraTi^p. koll dXXcos to alTiov tov vtt avTov

yivopLivov Trpoxpouet Kara tjji' ovcnav, coy r] pca^aipa

Tr]s Topr]9. ov ovvaTai oe to avTO Acara to avTO

KoX 7rpo)(pop€LU Ttj vXrj KaOo aLTLOV ecTTLV, a/xa /cat

voTTepeiu /cat vcTTepo^povelv, KaOo TrJ9 aLTLas ecTTLV

epyov. Siacpepet re to eivai tov yeveaOaL, ovtcos

Kal a\TLOv p.ev tov yLvopcevov, iraTyp Se vlov. ovk

ivBex^TaL yap to avTO Kara to avTO Kal eivai ap.a Kat
yiveaOai. ovOev ovv eaTlv eavTov aWiov. 30. AA-
XrjXcov OVK e(TTL Ta aWia^ aXXrjXois Se alTia. y yap
airXt^vLKi] diaOecris TrpovTroKeipLevrj ov irvpeTOv alTios,
dXXa TOV ylveaOai tov TrvpeTov. Kal 6 TrvpeTOS irpov-

TTOKCL/JLevos OV aTrXyvos, dXXa tov av^eaOaL ti]v Sia-

decTLV. ovTCOs Kal al dpeTol aXXyXaLS aLTiai tov ^

p.r]

1
c. S}lb. cocid, T(7). P. male dcfendit lectionem. Vide qua?
proxime sequuntur.
 FRAG. T. ISAGOGE DIALECTICA. 197

)(copL^€a0ai Slol tyjv dvTaKoXovOiai', kol ol lirl rrjs

yj/aXldos XlOoi dXXriXois elalu aiTiOL tov /nei^eiu Karr)-

yoprjfxaTOSi dXXr]Xcdv 5e ovk eIctlu aiTLOL^ kol 6 8180,-

o"/caAoy de kolI 6 /xauOaucou aXXrjXot^ elalu aiTLOL tov

TrpoKOTTTeLv KarT]yoprj/jLaTOf. Xeyerat Se dXXr]XoL9 anioL
TTore ijL€u twv avTcou, w? 6 efXTTopos kol 6 KaTTTjXos

aXXT]XoL9 elaiu alTioc tov KepdaLueiUf iroTe Se aXXov

Kat aXXov Kadairep rj jxdyaLpa kol 17 cra.p^, rj piev

yap Trj aapKt tov TepLueaOaL, rj (rap^ Se Trj pa^aipa tov

Tepueiu. to ^6(f)0aX/j.oi> olvtl b^OaXpLOv kol yj/v^rjv

dvTL '^v^rj9' 6 pieu yap irX-q^as tlvol ^avaalpLW^ amoy

^aTLv avTcp TOV '^avaTOv t] tov yLveaOai tov '^avaTOV,
dvTLirXrjyels Se vir avTov ^avaa-lpLcos ka^ev avTOv dv-
TaiTLOv^ ov KaOo iyepETO avTu> aLTL09, Ka& erepov 5e.

a\TL0S p-eu yap avTw ^ai/aTOV ylveTai^ ov-^ 6 ^dvaTos

Be TOVTCp iraXiv ttjv ^auacrip.7]P dvTeTrlOrjKev TrXrjyrjv,

dXX avT09 o TpcodeL^', coaT dXXov pLev avT09 yeyovev

OLiTLOs, dXXov 8e ta\ev aWiou* Kat 6 dSiKTjcras' aXXov
pLev acTLOs KadicrTaTat tov dSLKrjOevTOs, 6 Se duTLTipLco-

peiaOaL KcXevcou vopios ovk ddiKi^pLaTO^, dXXd tco pLeu

iKdiKia^, Tcp be TraLdeta^. coaTe ovk dXXyXcoi/ to, atTia

C09 aiTLa^ a 5e eaTLV airia, 31. 'Ert ^ijTeiTaL e\ ttoXXol

KaTOL avvobov evos aiTLa, ylveTau TroXXd. ol yap

avOpcoTTOL avveXKOvTes^ aLTLoi ela-i tov KaOeXKeaOai tyjv

j/avu, dXXa aw T0I9 dXXoL9, el pLrj tl Kai to avvaiTiov

alTiou. dXXoL Se (f)aaiu, el TroXXa aWia, KaT ISlau

eKaa-TOV epos alTLOv ylveTai. tov yovv evdaipLOPelp tVoy

^ Exod. 21, 24.

'
cum Sylb. pro avyiXoi'Tec.
198 CLEMENTIS HYPOTYPOSEON LIB. I.

0VT09 aLTiaL Tvy^avovcriv al dpeTai iroXXai ovaai, kul

Tov ^ep/malveaOaL kou rod dXyetu o/ulolco^ woXXa ra alria,

jXT] TL ovv al TToXXaL dperat fxia earl Kara ^vvajxiv Kai

TO, ^ep/JLaiuovTa kou ra dXyovPTaf koI to TrXrjdos be rwv
dpeTwv Kara yevo9 eu Tvy^avov evos aiTLOv yiverai tov
evbaLpovelv. rw ovtl Se TrpoKarapKTtKa jiev dnia kvos
yiverai irXeiova Kara yevos kcu Kar eldo^. Kai Kara

ylvos pev TOV voaelv birojaovv, olov yj/v^L^, eKXvai^, kotto^,

aTrexj/La, peOrj, KaT eibos Se tov TrvpeTOU. to. 8e avv-

EKTiKa aiTia KUTa yev09 povov, ovk eTL de kol KaT el8o9.
TOV yap evcoSia^eaOac KaTa yevos eVo? ovtos iroXXa Ta
aLTLa KaT el8o9, olou Xi^avcoToy, poSou, KpoKOS, orTvpa^,

apvpva, pvpoVi to yap poSov ovk av ovtcos evades elr] 0)9

rj apvpva. 32. To be avTo tcou euauTicou alTLOV yive-

Tai, TTOTe pev irapa to peyeOos tov aWtov kcu ttju

BvvapLVi TTOTe be Trapa ttju i7rLTi]b€L0T7)Ta tov iraa^ovTOS.

TTapa pev Trjv irolav bvvapiv r] avTT]X^P^V '^OLp'^ tV^
eirLTaaLV y Trjv dveaiv o^vv ?) ^apvv aTrobibcoo-L tov
^Ooyyov, Trapa be Trjv eTTLTrjbeLOTrjTa twv Traa\ovT(DV to
peXi yXvKoi^eL pev tov9 vyiatvovTas, TTLKpa^ec be tov9
TTvpeaaovTas, kol els kol 6 avTos oivos tovs pev els

opyrjv, Tovs be els bia^vaiv dyei, kou 6 avTos tjXlos TrjKei

pev TOV Kypov, ^TjpalveL be tov TrrjXov. tcov ovv alTicov

Ta pev ecFTL TrpobijXa, Ta be eTfiXoyLapw Xap^avopeva,

Ta be dbrjXa, Ta be dvaXoyicrpcp. Kai t(£>v dbrjXcov Ta
pev Trpos Kaipov abrjXa KaTa pev TLva Kaipov aTTOKeKpvp-
peva, KaTa be TLva TraXiv eKbyXa ^XeTTopeva, Ta be

(f)vaeL dbr]Xa to. KaTa prjbeva Kaipov TrpobrjXa yeveaOau

bvvdpeva. koll twv pev (pvaei Ta pev KaTaXr^TTTa^ aTrep
 FRAG. I. ISAGOGE DIALECTIC A. 199

ovK a8r]Xa tlu€9 eKaXovv Slol arjiielaiv duaXoyLorriKcos

Xa/x^auofJLevai KaOairep rj avjXjx^TpLa TCdv Xoyco ^ecoprjTcov

Tropcov, ra Se dKaraXyTTTa ra Kara iirfSeva rpoirov vtto

KaTaXrjy^LV ir^aeiv Svua/jLeua, a 8r) kol dSrjXa iv rco /ca-

Odira^ XeyeaOai' koL to, p.ev TrpoKarapKTLKd, rd be avv-
eKTLKa, Ta Be avuaiTLa, ra Be avvepya. kol ra fxev rod
Kara (pvo-iv, ra Be tov irapa (jjvaLP, ra Be vocrov *
kolI

Kara to v7ro€e§r]KOS' ra /lev iraOcou, ra Be rod /leyedovs'

avTCou, ra Be ^(^poi'cov kol Kaipcov. 33. Tc3z^ jxev ovv

TrpoKarapKTLKwv alpofieucop jxeveu to diroTeXeo-fxa, avve-
KTLKov Be eariv aiTLOv^ ov ivapovTOs fxevei to d7roTeXea-/ia,
Koi alpofieifov alpeTai. to Be avveKTiKov avvoavviiQig
KOL avToreXe^ KaXovaiv, eTreiBrj avTapKco9 Bl avTov^
iroirjTLKOV ecTTL TOV d7roTeXeo-/jLaT09' el Be to aiTiou

avTOTeXovs evepyeias eaTi BrjXcoTLKou, to avvepyov virrj-

peaiau arifxalveL kcH ttjv aw erepco XeiTOvpyiav. el jxev

ovv pL7]Bev irapexeTai, ovBe avvepyov Xe^BrjaeraL' el

Be Trape^eTaiy tovtov TravTCo^ yiveTai acTLOv, ov kol

irape^eTai, TOVTeaTLv tov Bl avTov yivofxevov. eaTiv

ovv avvepyov, ov irapovTOS eyiveTO to diroTeXeapia, irpo-
BrjXcos fiev ovv 7rpoBr]Xov , aBy]Xco9 Be aBrjXov. kul to

avvairiov Be eK tov yevov9 earl tcov alTLcoVj, KaOdirep 6

avaTpaTLWTrjs aTpaTLWTrjs Kat 6 avve(f)r]'§09 e(f)rj€o^. to
fiev ovv avvepyov aiTLOv tco avveKTiKw irpos ttjv eTriTaaLv

^orjOel TOV VTT avTOv yivopevov, to Be avvaiTLOv ovk ewl

TT]? avTrj9 earlv evvoia^, BvvaTai yap avvaiTiov virap-

X^f-^i f^dv pLT] avveKTLKOV ultlov fi

tl, voelrai yap aw

^ codd. avTOv. ^ c. p. codd. TzapovTOQ.

200 CLEMENTIS HYPOTYPOSEON LIB. I. FRAG. I.

€T€pa> TO (TvvaLTLOV ovS avTw bvvajxevcp /car' l^lav TroLrjcraL

TO aTTOTeXea-fia oltlou bv aw alTLCp. dtacpepet 8e tov

avvaLTLOV to awepyou eu rw to fxev o-vvaLTiov /car'

L^Lav pTj TTOLOVVTO^ TO aTTOTeXecTpa 7rape)(€Li', to 8e

(Tvvepyov eu too KaT Idiau p.rj Troielv, eTepcp 8e rrposep-

')(opevov Tw KaT Ibuav ttolovvtl^ avvepyel avTco irpos to

(TCpoSpoTaTou ytveaOaL to airoTeXeapa. jiaXiaTa de to

€/c TrpoKaTapKTiKov avvepyov yeyovevau ttju tov aWlov
SiaT€ii>€Lif dvpapLu Traplo'Trjaiu.
 CLEMENTIS

HYPOTYPOSEON LIBEI PEIMI FRAGMENTUM ALTERUM,

EXCERPTA EX THEODOTO NEC NON EX VETUSTISSIMIS

VALENTINIANORUM SCHOL^ ORIENTALIS LIBRIS UNA CUM CLEMENTIS

ADNOTATIONE ATQUE REFUTATIONE.

rOL. I. JO D
 :

203

PR^FATIO.

Textum nobillssimi ejusque difficillimi Hypotyposeon fra-

gmentl, ut ceterarum hujus libri reliqularum, exhibemus cum

optirais Sylburgii et Potteri editionibus sedulo collatum, dein

accurate recognitum et multis, ni fallor, locis nunc tandem cor-

rectum. Klotzii editionis negligentius fact^e mendisque sca-
tentis rationem non habui.
Qlui3 textul subjecta legltur latina interpretatio commentaril
loco addita Bernaysii est, cujus ingenio quantum gra?ca debeant
nota3 demonstrant. Qua? majusculis Uteris expressa invenies
Theodoti et Valentinianorum sunt sententiai a Clemente slve
verbo tenus sive quoad sensum excerpta3. Minusculis literls ea,

quantum fieri potuit, distinguere voluimus quae Clemens ipse

adjecit, vel ut obscuras scholiB voces explicaret, vel ut virorum
illorum interpretationibus atque philosophumenis doctrinam
catholicam, quam " nostram " vocat, opponeret.
Paragraphos in capita digessi, titulosque addidi, quo facilius

quot contineant doctrinai thesauros hajc Excerpta lector per-

spicere possit. Singukc paragraph! non semper continuum
Theodoti vel Valentinianorum textum exhibent, sed multis in
locis excerpta potius ex illis scriptoribus a Clemente facta,
omissis qute ad propositum minus essent necessarla.
Fragmentum hoc celeberrimum Hypotyposeon ita inscriptum
est ab Epitomatore
KXij/jiSVTOS Tov WXs^avBpsws sk ro)v ^sohorov Kal t)js avaroXt-
Krjs KaK-ovjJiivrji SiSaaKaXLas Kara rous OuaXsvTivou '^povovs
iTTLTO/iiaL

Ad duos igitur fontes di versos referenda sunt hoec qua3 vulgo

Theodoti nonicn prae se ferunt excerpta : Theodotura scilicet
D J) 2
204 PRiKFATIO.

et exposltores Yalentini. Valentinianorurn nomina non exstant

in iis qusQ supersunt : Theodoti vero nomen saeplus occurrit
(§ 26. 35.). Ad hunc referenda sunt quas singular! numero
laudantur, "inquit": ad illos, "qui a Valentino sunt" vel
" Valentinianos" quge praemisso plurali excerpta sunt.

Theodotus intelligendus est Byzantinus ille scriptor, Clementl

fere cosevusj sive Theodotus senioi', qui abjecta duorum prin-
cipiorum hasresi philosophiam Valentin! catliolicam reddere ten-
tavit. Scholte vero Orientalis scriptores eosque vetustissimos
elegit Clemens ut genuinam Valentin! doctrinam exhiberet.
Quid sit dvaroXtKr] hihaaKoXta nunc tandem ab Hippolyto
docemur, qui principes hujus scholse philosophos fuisse refert
Axionicum et Ardesianem (vi. 35.), Heracleonem vero et Pto-
lema3ura scholce italica3 auctores meraorat.
 205

EXCERPTA EX THEODOTO

ANTIQUISSIMIS YALENTINIANIS ORIENTALIBUS.

I. § 1-3.

Semen spiritale et genus electorum quid sit.

1. " riare/)," cf)vj<r/S

'''
irapvLTid^ixai oroi ciy yjelpa^

TO irvevfjLa /xoV '

o irpoe^aXe, (f)r)cr)., (ra^xlov rco

Xoycd rj Gro(])La, to irvevfiaTLKOv aTrep/jLa, tovto aToXiaa-

fieuos KaTTjXOev 6 crcoT-qp' odev Iv tw iraOetTrjv cro(pLau
TrapaTideTai tco iraTpl^ Iva avT-qv airoXa^r] irapa tov

^ sc. 'lri(Tovg potius quam 'EcoTi'ip. Quae verba ita leguntur apucl
Lucam (23, 46) : Ylarep, eIq -^^Elpc'ig (jov TvapaTiOEf^uu to Trnv fiu j.iov.

2 'Zapdov est informis materia quam Sophia Verbo protulit, germen

continens spiritale : Soter cum in terram descenderet, iudiiit hoc semen
spiritale ; quodammodo igitur ipsam Sophiam. Ita infi-a § 26 : >/

(TO(j)ia Kal »/ E/cfcXT/fTia j'/j' rioy aTZipj.iaTU)i' tmv BuKpepoyriot; >/»' saToXi-
(TUTo ciU TOV aupKiov (sc. Jesus). At § 59 idem prorsus dicit quod
hie legimus : "SiTrep^a fiev ovv irpCbTOV ivaph r»/G T£Kovcrr}g trEhvaaTO.
Quod ad ipsam interpretationem illius dicti servatoris pertinet, earn
iterum aggreditur infra § 62, ratione simili at non eadem.

INTERPRET ATI O.
§ 1. Pater, inquit [Jesus], committo tibi in manus spiritum
meum. Corpusculum, inquit [Theodotus], quod Sophia Verbo
produxit, nimirum semen spiritale, id indutus dcscendit Sal-
vator. Unde in passione Sophiam committit Patri ut recuperet
206 CLEMENTIS HYPOTYPOSEON LIB, I.

irarpos koll fir] Karacr^eOfi evravOa vtto rcou apLO'Tepwv

dvua/JLecou^ ' ovt(09 ttolv TTvevfiaTLKov airep/xay tovs e/c-

X€KT0V9, dta Tr]9 7rpo€Lpr]fji€U7}9 (f)(ovrj9 TrapaTiOeraL. To

ToO Xoyou, xa) xo^YjV 6(pSa.7viJi.ou, xou xoxxov (rivayrewg^ xui

^vixr}v, TO. Oo^oivra xara^irj^rirrQai yevn] svorroiovarav ^ s]g ttI-

cTTivJ' 2. Oi 3' ctTTo OvaXevTLVov irXacrOivTOS (f)acn rod

\f/vxtKOv acofiaro^ rfj eKXcKTrj '^v)(fj ovarj Iv VTruca Ivre-

OrjvaL VTTO rod Xoyou airepfxa appevLKOv, bwep eanu dirop-

poLa rod ayyeXiKOv, Iva /irj vcrrep-q/uLa y. koll tovto i^v-
jicocrev ra hoi^avra KaradLyp-rjcrOaL evoiroLovv rr^v yj/v)(rju

Kcu TTjv aapKa, a kclI ev fiepLo-ficp vtto rrjs cro(pLa9 Trporj-

ve^Or)' virvos ^e rjv ASap, y Xydrj rrjs" "^v^rjs y avvel^e

pLY) ^LoKvdrjvai, eco^ Trep to TTvevpcaTLKOv aireppLa eP€0i]K€V

rrj yj^vxy o acoTrjp. to aTreppia aiToppoLa yv rod appevos

1 Emendavit ex eo quod legitur, uTepiaKEiv Iwa^ivwi', Bernaysius.

coll. § 34. 2 kvoTTOiovcra. vide § 2.
^ codd. et edd. absque sensu: y)v crwEi'^e, /xj) ZloXvB^vui &Qir£p
TO -KT'EvfiariKOP oirep kvcdiitcer. . . .

earn a Patre neque hie ea detineatur a sinistris potestatlbus.

Itaque per verba modo allata universum semen spiritale,

nimirum electos, committit Patri. Semen electum nos ap-

pellamus turn scintillam a Verbo vivificatam, turn pupillam
oculi [Deuteron. xxxii. 10.], turn granum sinapis, turn fermen-
tum quod adunat ad finem ea genera, quje disjuncta videntur.

§ 2. Valentiniani autem dicunt, psychico corpore formato,

animas electee, dum Verbo semen mas-
dormit, inditum esse a
culum, quod est effluvium angelici, ne hysterema fieret. Atque
id fermentando adunavit ea, qure discreta videbantur, nimirum
animara et carnem, quae seorsum quoque a Sophia prolata eriint.
Somnus autem Adae erat anima3 oblivio, quse continuit (carnem
 FRAG. II. EXCERPTA EX THEODOTO. 207

KOLL dyyeXiKOv. dta tovto XeycL 6 acor-qp. " aco^ov av

Kai rj "^v^T] aov. 3. YtXOwv ovv o acoTtjp rrju "^v^v
i^virvLcr^v, e^rj-yj/ei/ de rov cnrLvdypa. 8vua/jiL9 yap 7rvpc9^

ol XoyoL Tov Kupiov. diarovTO elprjKev' '^^^^ Xapyj/arco to

(j)(09 vp,(DV ejuLTrpoo-Oeu tcop avOpcoTrcov. kcu fxera
TTju avacTTaaLV ip(pvaa>u to irvevp^a toIs clttocttoXol^ tov
pev x^^^i KaOairep Tec^pav, d7r€(f)vaa kol e^wpL^ev,
i^rjTTTe de tov aTnvdrjpa kol i^cooTTOLeL.

II. § 4. 5.

Theophania in baptismo et in transjiguratione quid sit.

4. O KvpL09 Sia ttoXXtjv Ta7r€Lvo(j)pocrvvrjv ov^ wS"

ayyeXos cacpdrj, dXX cos* avOpcuTros, kol ote iv So^j] co(f)07]

» Matth. 5, 16.

' TTupoc post yap addidit Bernaysius secundum Jerem. 23, 29 o'l :

Xuyni jxov uigirEf) rrvp Xiyei Kvpiog. Ipsum yap fortasse ex irvpuq
ortum.

et animam) ne dissolverentur donee Salvator spirltale semen

inderct animte. Semen illud crat effluvium maris et ano-elici.

Propterea dicit Salvator [in libro quodam apocrypho, ni fal-

limur] : Salveas tu et anima tua [ecil. personale spiritualeque

principium hominis discrepat ab animali]. § 3. Jam ubi venit
Salvator, somnum quideni animas excussit, scintillam autem
accendit. Verba enim Domini vim ignis habent. Propterea
dixit " Lucescat lumen vestrum coram hominibus " et
post re-
surrectlonem cum spiritum inspiraret apostolis [Job. xx. 22.]
pulvercm quidem corporeum, quasi cineres, difflando amovit,
accendit autem scintillam et vivificavit.

§ 4. Dominus pro magna sua humilitate non ut angelus

 :

208 CLEMENTIS HYPOTYPOSEON LIB. I.

T0L9 airocTToXoLS €7r), Tov bpovSi ov 8l iavTou eiroLrjaev

deiKvvs eavTOv^ a A Act 5ia rrjv eKKXrjaiav rjTts tCTTL to
yevo9 TO eKXeKTov^ Xva fxaOrj Trjv TrpoKOTrrju avTOv fX€Ta
Trjv T7J9 aapKOS e^oSou, avT09 yap kol auco (f)co9 rjv kol

KUTCO , KOL eaTL TO €7n(f)au€i> eV aapKL Kal to evTavOa

o<p6ev ov)( vaTepov tov avco, ovSe 8L€KKV7rT0u^ avcoOev

fieTeaTTj devpo^ tottov €k tottov dp,eL€ou, cos* toi/ fxev

eTTiXa^eLV tov 8e airoXiTrelv^ dXX rjv to iravTrj bv kol

irapa too iraTpX KavTavOa '
SvuafjLL^ yap rjv tov
iraTpos. aXX(09 re ^XPV^ KaKelvov TrXypaydrjuaL tov
Xoyou TOV acoTrjpo^i ov eiirev '
"'^elal TLves twv
(bde ecTTTjKOTrjoVf o'l ov /jl7] yevaovTai ^avaTOV,
€C09 av lScOO-L TOV vlbv TOV dvOpCOTTOV €V So^D^

^ Matth. J 6, 27. Luc. 9, 27.

' Kui Kuru) addidit ex conjectura Bernaysius.

2 Libri : ovde duKeicoTrTo rj aruydev. Emendavit Bernaysius sentcn-
tiamque melius distinxit.

apparuit sed ut homo, atque cum in monte apostolls apparuit in

gloria [Matth. xvii.], non sua causa id fecit quasi ipse se osten-

taturus, sed proptei' ecclesiam, qua3 quidem est genus electorum,

ut hi discant qualem progressum ipsi facturi sint post excessum
e carne. Ipse enim cum supernus turn infernus erat lumen,

atque id quod in carne manifestatum hicque visum est neque

dignitate cedit superiori neque desuper proserpens hue trans-
latum est quasi mutatis locis ut relicto illo loco hunc occuparet;
verum cum apud Patrem turn hic semper erat id quod ubique
est. Erat enim potentia Patris. Prreterea (h^ec quoque glo-

riosEe in monte transfigurationis causa afFerri potest quod) nc-

cesse erat etiam illam Salvatoris vocem ratam fieri, qua dixit
" sunt, (jidduni inter Mc astantcs qiii non gustabunt mortem donee
 :

FI^AG. II. EXCERPTA EX THEODOTO. 209

elSoi' ovv Kcd €KOLiJLr]0rjaav o- re Ylerpos Kai la/cco^^oy

Kcu Icodvvrjs. 5, Ylws ovv rrjv fxlv bxj/LU ti]v (pcoreivrji'

ISoi'Tes' ovK e^eirXdyrjaav^ ti^v Se (J)a>viji> dK0vaavTe9

eireaov iirl yrji/ ; otl cora rvy^aveu dincrTOTepa o(p6a\-

jxcov^ Kou 7] irapd do^au (pcourj /xaXXov €K7rXr](r(ref

6 de \(Davv7]9 6 (SaTTTLO-rrjs rrjs' (fjcourj^ OLKOvaas ovk

i(f)o€'i]Or}, o)s av Iv 7rvevp.aTL OLKOvaas avui^Oet ttj^

ToiavTrj9 (jxjovrjs ' KaOo de dvOpcdiros ris iari fxouov,

(XKOvaas^ KareirXayr) ' 8io koI Xeyei avToXs o crcoTrjp'

''"'
jji-q^ev). ELinqTe o e'/Sere." KalroL ov8e aapKLK0L9

ocJjOaXfjLOiS' TO (j)(os icopaK€iaaVf ovSeu yap avyyeves^ Kau

oiK€LOu eKelucp TCD (pcoTL Kai TjjSe TTj aapKL, aXX CDS' r/

SwafiL? Kol y ^ovXy]aLs tou crcoTrjpo^ eveSuuap.cocrei' rrji'

adpKa eh to ^eatraaOat' aXXcos re Kai b y '^vxr] eiSev,

a Matth. 17, 9.

'
Ilerodot. 1, 8 : wTa -yap rvyj^avet ayOpw-rrnicri kovra aTtifrrorepa

o(j)Oa\i.ioji'. ITeraclitus apud Polybium 12, 27 : ocpdaXfiol tGjv uituv

uKpi^iarepoi fxapTvpEQ.

videant filium hominis in gloria. Petrus igltur et Jacobus et

Joannes visa demum gloria requlevcrunt. § 5. Jam cur visa
specie luminosa non consternati sunt apostoli, audita autcm
voce in terram ceciderunt ? quia aurcs minus fideles sunt quani
oculi et vox necopinato audita magis tcrret. Joannes vero Ba-
ptlsta audita voce territus non est, quippe qui per spiritum tali

voci assuefactum audlret. At quatenus quis nil nisi homo

est,audiendo consternatur. Quapropter dixit illis Salvator
" Nemini dicatis quod vidistis.^' Atqui non carnis oculis lumen
viderant, neque enim quicquam commune et affine est illi lumini
et huic carni — sed [ita viderant] quomodo potentia et voluntas
Domini validam rcddlderat carnem ad spectandum, cui accedit

VOL. I. E E
210 CLEMENTIS HYPOTYPOSEON LIB. I.

fjLeredcoKeu Kowcouovcrr) rfj aapKV avinreTrXeydaL avrfj.

TO 8e ^^
fiySevl elirT^Tei'^ tva /jltj o ecmu 6 Kvpuos uorj-

aavres, aiTOcr^oiVTaL rod eTTi^aXXeLi' tm Kvpicp Ta9 ^eipag

Kcu aTekrjs rj olKOfo/JLia yevrjraL Koi 6 ^auaros aTToaxV'^^'^

TOV KVploV, WS* /JLOLTTJl' TTeLpa^COV iTTL avrjvvTCp. Kat krL 7]

fxev iu Tw opei (jycdVYj rols ySt] crvuLelcriv e/cXe/croiy eyei^ero,

Slo kcu iOavfxacrav /JLapTvpovfxevov rod Tnarevoixevov' ?}

5e eVi Tcp TTorafio) roh fxeXXovorc TncrTeveLu' 8lo Kai

rjiieXi^Ori r) (f)covr) avToIy 7rpoKaTe^oixevoL9 em rfj twv

vopLohLbaaKoXcdv dycoyfj.

III. § 6—20.
Prologi evangelii Johannis interpretatio.

To "" iv Xoyos kul 6 Xoyo9 r]V irpos

6. apxf} V^ ^
TOV '^eov Kac Seos* yf 6 Aoyoy , ol airo OvaXevTivov
^ loan, 1, 1.

'
Ante avuTztirXi^Qai excidit lih to sive filiud quid ejusmodi. BuN.

quod anima quodcunque vidit communlcavit cum came, socia

ejus, quippe qua? cum ipsa connexa sit. Jussit autera " Nemini :

ch'catis," ne homines, vera Domini natura intellccta, desisterent

manus injicere Domino, tum vero manca fieret salutis dis-

pensatio et Mors procul abscederet a Domino, quasi vanum
quid frustra tentatura. Pr^eterea [hffic discrepantia intercedit
intervocem ab apostolis et vocem a Joanne Baptista auditam
quod] vox in monte edita est electis jam intelligentibus, unde
mirabantur illam, quasi testimonium daretur ei cui jam antea
crediderunt. Contra in fluvio Jordane vox edita est eis, qui
credituri quidem erant, sed nondum credebant, unde quoque
negligebatur vox ista ab eis, quippe quorum mentes disciplina
magistrorum legis occupatffi essent.
 :

FRAG. II. EXCERPTA EX THEODOTO. 211

ovTUis iK^e^ovraC ap^ijv fxei' yap rov fiovoyevrf Xeyovaiu,

ov Kol ^€ou Tvpo^ayopeveaOaL, ws kol eV tols e^^?? ccu-

TLKpvs ^€oi> avTov StjXoI Xeycou

''^'
6 fiouoyewq^ ^€09
6 wi/ elf Tov koXttov tov irarpo!,', eKelvoy igVYV-
o-aro." TOi^ de Xoyov tov eV rfj apxfj tovtov tov ev tco
/jiovoy€V€L, iv T(p vco KOL TTj dXrjBela, ixrjvvet tov ^piaTOV
TOV Xoyov Kol TTjv ^corjv' oOev €lkotco9 kol avTov ^eov
Xeyei, tov iv TCd ^ew rw vw ovTa. " b yeyovev ev
aurw," r« Xoyco, ^'"^coy rjv^^ rj avC^vyos^' 8lo KaL^7]cnv

6 KvpLos' *^
" eyw elpn r) ^co^." 1.^ KyvwcTTOs ovv o
iraTijp Cdv rjOeXricrev yvcoaOrjvai To'i9 alwai^ kol Sta Tr)9

evOvpiTjaecds TrJ9 eavTOv, 0)9 av eavrov eyvcoKco^, Trvevjxa

* loan. 1, 18. ^eoQ inseruerunt Valentiniani, refragrantibus una-

nima voce et codicibus et prtBter Syrum versionibus et patribus :

immo, vetustus ille codex evangeliorum Syriacus, a Curetonio mox

edendus, -^toc non agnoscit.
b Ibid. « Ibid. 11,25. 14, 6.
1,4.

' cf. Irenoeuni 1, 18.

§ 6. Versiculura " la principio erat Verhum et Verbum erat

apud Deum et Deus erat Verhum^'' accipiunt Valentiniani sic

Principium quitlem dicunt esse Unigcnitum, quern et ipsum
Deum appcllarl, sicut delnceps palam indicat [Joannes] Deuni
ilium esse, ubi dicit " Unigenitus Dens, qui est in sinu Patris,
ille enarravit.^^ Per Verbum autem in Principio, nimirum in
Unigenito, sive in Mentc et Veritate, significat Christum,
nimirum Verbum et Vitam. Unde merito ipsum quoque Deum
dicit quippe qui sit in Deo jNIente. " Quicquid exstitit in ipso,''''

scil. in Verbo, " erat Vita,^^ nimirum pars ejus syzygiaj, quaj
constat e Verbo et Vita. Quapropter Dominus quoque dicit
" Ego sum Vita.''^ § 7. Jam Pater cum ignotus esset, cognosci
volebat ab asonibus, et per Enthymesin sui ipsius, quippe qui
F. E 2
 :

212 CLEMENTIS HYPOTYPOSEON LIB. I.

yvcoaeais ovcrij^ €v eVcocrci^ Trpoe^aXe, rov fiovoyeurj.

yeyoueu ovv koI 6 airo yz^wcreo)?, TOvreaTL rrjs TrarpLKrjs

€v6viJir]creo39, TrpoeXOcav^ yvaKn^, rovrearLV 6 vlo^^ hxL

8l vlov 6 TTaTTjp €yi/coa$T], TO de TrJ9 dyawrjs irvevp.a

KeKparai rm rrj^ yvwaecos, co9 TraTrjp vlco /cat evOvprjais
dXyOeia, dnr aKrjOeLas TrpoeXOou^ coy aTro kv6vpLr)ae(t)9 rj

yvaxTiy. KaL o p.eu p,eiuas pLOvoyevrjs vlo9 ei? tov koXttov

Tov irarpos T7]v €uOvp,T}cnu Slu rrjs yvaxretos e^r/yelrai

Tots alwcTLv^ coy av kol vtto tov koXttov avrov irpo^Xr]-

6eL9. 6 Se euTavOa oipOels ovk en p^ouoyevrj?, dXX* coy /zo-

voyevrjs 7rpo9 rov diroaroXov nposayopeveraL ^^^So^au

coy p,ovoy€vov9, on ely kol 6 avros cou ev p.ev rrj

KTiacL TTpcoTOTOKos kcTTLv 'Ir^cToOy, kv Se 7rXr]po)p.aTL pio-

voy€vr]9. o Se avros eari tolovtos cov eKaarcp totto),

* loan. 1, 14.

'
Libvi, yiwaei: emendavit Beriiays. ^ vulgo TrpoeXflw*^.

ipse se cognosset, produxit Cognitionis, c^ute est in Unitate,

spiritum, nimirum Unigenitum. Is igitur, qui e Cognitione,

i. e. paterna Enthymesi, prodiit, ipse quoque est Cognitio, i, e.

Filius, quia per Filium Pater cognitus est. Spiritus autem

Amoris comuiixtus cum spiritu Cognitionis, sicut Pater
est
cum Filio et Enthymesis cum Veritate, atque prodiit quidem
[Amoris spiritus] e Veritate sicut Cognitio prodiit ex Enthy-
mesi. Jam Filius Unigcnitus, remanens in sinu Patris, Enthy-
mesin per Cognitionem jeonibus explicat, quippe qui e sinu
Patris productus sit ; is vero, qui hie apparuit, non amplius
Unigenitus, sed quasi Unigenitus ab apostolo appellatur
" (jluriam quasi Unigeniti,^'' quia unus idemque in creatione
(|uidem primogenitus est Jesus, in plcromate vero Unigenitus.
lUc autem semper idem est, in unoquoquc loco talcm se
 FRAG. II. EXCERPTA EX THEODOTO. 213

O109 Ke^wprjcrOaL Svi^arau kol ov8e irore rov fX€LvavT09

Kara^a^ ^rjol yap 6 dnoaroXos' '" o

o ixepl^eraL.

yap dua€a9 avrof eari kol 6 Kara'Sas. YuKOva

Se Tov piovoyevovs tov ^T^pnovpyov Xeyovaiu. Sio Kac

avTo} TrJ9 elKOvos ra epya' oOev koll 6 Kvptos eiKova TrJ9

TTfevp.aTLKijy avaaraaeois iroi-qaas tov9 veKpovs ovs

rjyeipeu, ovk d(j)6apT0V9 rrjv crapKa, dXX wj avOis airo-

6avovp.evovs rjyeipeu. 8. 'ilp.s7g 83 rov sv rauroTYjTi Xoyov
'^sov ev Ssto (^afxeVj og xai s]g rlu xoXttov rou Trotrpog slvai

7jysrai, a8id<rrarog, dp.epi(rTog, elg ^sog. iravra ol av-

TOV eyeuero >co(.ra. tyjv yrpogs^r] svi^ysiav rou sv raurorrjTi

X070U, rd Tz 7rvzup.aTixa. xai votjtcc xoCi aWSrjrd. ouTog rov

KoXirov TOV 7raTpo9 e^rjyqcraTO b (rcorrip (^nou 'Htraia^*

"/cai duTaTTodcocrco ra epya avTwv ety tov koX-
^ Ephes. 10. b lesai.
4, 65, 7.

1 Pro (lira Bcrnajs. conj. apyci Vulgaris lectio ita defendi potest,
utsensus sit: quapropter et facta ejus (deminrgi) imaginis sunt facta.

ostendens quails ibl comprehendi potest, neque umquara is qui

descendit disjungitur ab eo qui [in sinu patris] remanet. DIcit
enim apostolus :
*' Qui enim ascendit idem est qui descendit.'''' Opi-
ficem autera imaginera Unigeniti dlcunt ; quapropter irrita
sunt facta ejus, utpote imaginis. Unde etiam Dominus mor-
tuos quos suscitavit ut imaginem spiritalis resurrectionis ex-
liiberet non incorruptibili carne praaditos sed ut denuo mori-
turos suscitavit. § 8. Nos vero Verbuni in identitate Deum in
Deo dicimus ;
quod etiam in sinu patris esse dicitur, indi-
stinctus indivisus unus Deus. Omnia per cum facta sunt
per immediatam actionem Vcrbi in identitate, turn spiritualia
turn intclligibilia tum sensibilia. Is sinum patris explicavit,
nimirum Salvator — {Sinus autcm significat consilium, sicut
apud Icsaiam : *'et retrihiam. facta porum in sinum cnrum,'' i. e.
214 CLEMENTIS HYPOTYPOSEON LIB. I.

TTOV avTCOP, s]g tyjU svvoiav a'jruiv rr]V sv rvj "^oyT^^ ac^'
r]g TTpwrr^g evspysirai^ Trpcbroroxog 7ra.(n]g xriWecog' h

OS ev raurorrjTi, y.oyoy£Vi]g, ou xara Ouva[j.iv aZia.(rrarov

(rcoTTip Ivepyai. ovrog scm to (f)co9 Tr]g £xxX7}(riag rrig

TTporspov Iv (TxoTio xa) iu ayvo'ia o'^rrr^g. " Kai Y] aKoria

avTOV ou KareXa^ev' '
ol a.7roo-raTrjfTauTsg hoi ol

XoiTTOi rSiV avSpajircov ovx £yvw(rav aurov, xa) 6 ^avarog

O'j xaTS(ry£V aurov.
9. H TTirrrig ou [xia, aXXa ^ia<^opog. 6 youv (rcorrjO

'^^
t^y](ri' yevr]dijTOi aov Kara rrju TTLarLv'^ oS=v

e'lpYjTOLi Toxjg [J.SV Trig xT^Yjcrscog avQocoTrovg xolto. ttju ttoloov-

(Tiav To\j avTiypi(TTO\j 7r7^av7]Srj(rs(rSai' aovuaTov Ss rovg

Ix'K^xTovg' ho <^r^<ri^
'
"/cai el ^vvaTOV tov9 eKXeKTOVs^
'^'
fJLOV.^^ waXiv oTuv 7\.syrj' i^eX0€T€ e'/c tov o'lkov

TOV iraTpos /xof, roig xXrjToig Xeysr TraTnu tco s^

* Matth. 9, 29. ^ Ibid. 24, 24.

° In meiite liabuit loan. 2, 16.

ineorum consilium quod est in auiiua et per quod primuni

auima ad operandum movetur) — qui est Primogenitus universai
creationis, Verbum vero in identitate est Unigenitus, per cujus
potentiam indistinctam agit Salvator. Is [Salvator] est lumen

ecclesiEe qua; antea in tenebris et ignorantia erat. '^Et tenebrce

eum lion com'prelienderunt^'' nimirum apostatte et reliqui homines
non cognoverunt eum et mors eum non retinuit. § 9. Fidei
non est unicum tantum genus sed varia genera ; dicit enim
Salvator: ^^ fiat secundum tuam fidem''"' [discrepat igitur alius
hominis fides a fide alius]. Unde dicitur homines vocatos
adveniente Antichrlsto in errorem inductum iri, fieri autem ne-
quit ut eZec^/ errent ;
quare dicit : "e^ si fieri posset clecti mei.'"

Kursus ubi dicit : " exite e domo patris met " alloquitur vocatos.
 '

FRAG. II. EXCEKPTA EX TIIEODOTO. 21-5

a7roorj[xiag sXSovri xai xarshrjfioxoTi ra. uira^'^ovra, to rov

GTiTsuTov eSu(rsv [xofT^ov, rr\v x7<.r]fTiv "ksysi '
xa) ottou b

Q)a(ri7\-ug e\g ro Zsi—vov rot* yafJioo rohg Iv roCig boo7g xi-

xy^r^xsy. TTOLvrsg fxkv ouv xix7\.rjVTai sir 'lar^g ' (dpi^si yac
£7r) Zixalorjg xa) aoixoug^ xai rov 7]Xiov eiri'kaixTrsi ira.(iiv

axXsyovrai hs ol jaaXXov 7ri(rrsu(Tavrsg^ Tvc/og oug Xsysi •

''
" rov Trarepa fJLOv ovde).^ €(opaK€v, el /irj 6 uioy"
xou, '" vfiels eare to rod koo-julov' xa), ^'^ira-
(f)co9

rep ayL€, ayiacrov avTOVs ev rw ovopLari aov."

10. 'A?\.?\.' ou^e roL Trvzoixarixoi. xa) i/ospa, ouOs oi ap^ayysT^ot
ou()S^ 01 TTpdiToxTKrTOi, ouOs p.r^v o'>o' avTog ap.oQ<^og xa)
aysi^sog xa) acr^ritxaTKrTog xa) a(yco[xaTog scrriVy aXXa xa)
[xoo^riv s^£< l6iav xai (rwp.a avaXoyov rr\g vTrsf^o^rjg rmv
7rvsu[xaTixaiV ajravrcov, cog Ss xa) ol TrpcoroxTKrroi avako-

yov Trig uTreooyr^g tCov utt auToug oucruov*" oT^cog yap to

a loan. 6, 46. ^ Matth. ^ j^^^^ 17^ 12.
5, 14.

' ohoe deest.

2 Sjlburgianum dtriw)' pro ov(nm> repudiandurn, accipiendum autem

Rursus per eum qui peregre revertitur patrlnionio profuso, cul

vituluiu saginatum mactavit [Luc. 15, 23] pater, vocatos si-
gnificat, sicut etiam ubl rex ad nuptiarum convlvium homines
de via vocat [Matth. 22, 9]. Omnes igitur pariter vocati sunt,
— pluit enim super justos et injiistos et super omnes lucescere facil
solem, — sed eliguntur ei qui vehementius credunt, quibus dicit :

" Pair em meum nemo vidit nisi JiUus;" et, "Vos estis lumen
mundi;'''' et, "Pater snncte, sanctijica eos in nomine tuoV
§ 10. Sed

neque spiritaha neque intellectualia neque archangeli neque

priaiocreati neque adco ipse expers est formae, specie!, figure,

corporisve, sed suam habct formara et corpus respondens praj-

stantiffi ipsius pra) omnibus spiritalibus, sicut etiam priniocreati
corpus habcnt respondens prajstantias ipsorum pras inferioribus
216 CLEMENTIS HYrOTYPOSEON LIB. I.

ysvur)T(,v^ oux avov(riov [xsv, ou^ o[j.oiov Os jaopc^vjv >cai crioixa

syou(ri To7g sv rco^s no >c6(ry.ui (rcoiJ.a(riv. aopsva rs yap

xoCi ^rfksa ra evrau^cc }cou Oiafpopot. wpogcoTra^ '
Ixsi ok h

]U.£f iJ.ovoysv7]g hoi l^iwg vospog, l^sa, lola xai oucia l6ia
xsyprj[xsvog oixpcDg s]Xixpivs7 xai rj-ys^ovixcoTarrj, tcai irpog-

sytug rrjg too Trarpog aTToXaucov hvva.[xsa)g, ol o\ Trpco-

ToxTKTTrji, sl xo.) upiSfJico oioiipopoi xu) 0^ XO.^ \xa.(Tr(iV

TTspKopifrrai xai TrspiyiypaTrrai, oi.7^7C 73 6[xoi(iTrjg rCov Trpay-

[xarcuv evorr^ra xai Worr^ra. xai b[J.oioTrjra svosixvurai. ou

yap rcoOz [xsv ttXsov, tco^z Os r}Trov 7rapi(r^rirai rtov eTrra^,

(j\}6 UTToXsiTTSTai Tig auToig TrpoxoTrr], s^ ^pX^S aTrsiATjipoTwv

ab eodem Sylburgio i^tt' avrovg 'subter eos' pro vulgato v^' avrov,
flagitante sententia.
' yerviqTuy Arccrius, vulgo ytrr]T6r,
2 vulgo TTpoQ alra, correxit Bernaysiiis.
^ 6 Kud' tKacr-oi' i. e. '
singuli' (sc. protoctisti) ex usu Clementis, vide
Clera. Pasdag. 11. 3. : rov Kud' eva twv at'dpwTvwy. cf. iufra annot.
ad § 24. Bei'nai/s.
* Haec omnia Clementis esse probatur iis quie infra profi^'t de
septera TrpbJTOKTiaroic. (Vide fragmentum libri III. Hypotyp.)

suhstantlis — nam in universnm quldem quidquid creatum est

non est Insubstantiale — attamen non habent corpus simile

et corporibus hujus mundl. Hie enim mares et feminae sunt

variae personaj. Illic vero Unigenitus suo modo intellectu-

alis propria pra3dltus est specie et propria substantia maxime

pura et suprema immediateque fruitur potentia Patris ; pri-

mocreati autem quamvis numero discreti et suis quisque finibus

circumscripti sint, attamen functionum parilitas ostendit uni-

tatem eorum, requalitatem, parilitatem. Neque enim inter hos

septcm [primocreatos] alii plus alii minus tributum est neque

superest illis gradus quern assequentur perfectionis, quippe
qui statim ab initio, simul cum exstiterunt, summam perfe-

ctionem acceperint a Patre per Filium. Atque ille quidem

 FRAG. IT. EXCERPTA EX THEODOTO. 217

TO TsT^siOu a.[xa ty) TrpcoTfi ysvsfrsi Trapoi rou ^sou Oioc roO

olov. xoci [xsv ^(f)C09 awpo^iTOU ?'/A7]C^£^ ojg (xovoysvrig

}<a) TrpcoTQToxog, o^ o^OaXfio^ ovK elde kol ov9

ovK -qKovaev ovSe eVi KapBtav avdpojTTOV ave-
orjf ov^E ecrraj rig roiouTog ours Tibv tt ficuToxrl(rr cov ohrs

avSptoTTcuu. ol 8s Sia iravTos to irpo^oiTrov tov iraTpos

pXeTTOVCTLU, TToogcoTTOv hs TTaToog olog, 8*' o5 yveopi^sTai

TtaTfip. TO Toivuv opu)V xaj opui^svov a.(r^riy.oi.ri(rTOV slvai

ou huvoLTai ouhs atrcojaarov ' bpcoo'i Ss ocJiSaXjaco oux aKrSrjTiS,

aXX' out) 7raps(r^sv o vrocTripy vospio. H. '^'Otcx.v ouv bittyj o

xvpiog' '^''
p-T] KaTa(f)poi'Ti]o-rjr€ €vos rcdv fXLKpcov
tovtcov, dp.r]if Xeyco vp.lv '
tovtcov ol ayyeXot
to irposcoTTOv tov iraTpos Sia TravTos ^Xlirov-

•-^
1 Timoth. 6, 16. »»
Matth. 18, 10.

' Pro e'lpTjrai Bernayshis legi vult eiXr]<pE.

2 Sylburgius o recte [al. ci] ; refer tur enim pronomen ad <^wc,

quamquam 1 Cor. 2, 9, unde haec repetivit suaeque orationi adaptavit
Clemens, legitur pluralis.

[Filius] lumen inaccessibile nactus est, utpote Unigenitus et

Primogenltus, quod [lumen] oculus nullus aspexit neque audivit
auris neque in menlem cujusquarn hominis venit, neque quisquam
vel primocreatorum vel hominuin talis erit [qualis filius]. Illi

vero [primocreati] perpctuo faciem Patris asjnciunt ; fades au-

tcra Patris est Filius, per quem cognoscitur Pater. Jam
quodcunque videt [vident autera primocreati] et quodcunque
videtur [videtur autem Filius), carere nequit figura corporeve.
Neque vero vident primocreati sensibili oculo, sed tali qualem
largitus est pater, nimirum intellectuali. § 11. Jam ubi dicit
Dominus :
" Ne contemnatis quemquam e jyarvuUs Ids ; amen
dico vobis, hnrum angeliperpetuo faciem patris aspiciunV^ apparet,
VOL. I. FF
218 CLEMENTIS HYPOTYPOSEON LIB. T.

aLPi otov TO TT pcoToyivvriixa^ ro7oi scrourai oi enXsxroi^ tv]V

rsXe/av airoT^a^oursg TTf^oHOTrrjV " " /xa/ca/?tot 8e ol KaOa-

pol rfj Kapdia, otl aurol top ^eou 6\l/oi>raL'

TTpogcoTTov 0= ToD a(r^rifj.ari(rrov TrCog ctv e'ivj ; (rcoixara yovv

STTO'jpdviot. su[ji.oa^a xai vospot. oTosv 6 a/TooToAo^. TTvog 6

oiv xa) ovojxarot, hia<Popa ahrSiV sAsysro, si [xrj (r^Tip.a.(nv

y\v TTspiysypottxixsva. xal (rwixari ^" aXXrj oo^a

; ixop(^y]^

eTTOvpauLCoUf aXXt] iiriyeLWV aXXTj ayyh^wv^ a?\.Xr3

ap'^ayys'KuiV '
(og Tvpog t»jv (ruyxpifriv rcbv Tr^e cto^artov,
o'lov aarpcov ^, afruiixara xai ctvs/^sa, cug Trphg tvjv (ruyxpKnv

roD uiou (TwixoLTa ixs[xsTpr]ixiuo(. ko.) alcrSrira., ourcog xa) b vVog

a Mattli. 5, 8. b 1 Corinth. 15, 40.

I
E vitiosissima scriptura n-poKevrrif.iaTwi' oloi id quod verum est
eruit Valckenarius : olov to Trpwroyiw^jia toIoi taoi'Tai o'l IkKektoi'
" Sicut prima creatura (sc. protoctisti) gic erunt electi." Vide dia-
triben de Aristobulo p. 91. Bernaijs.
^ Sjlb. mavult i^opcprj re /cat. Nos vero distinctionem post auifia-i
sustulimus posuimusque post Ttepiyeypajx^iva.
'^
acrrpojy dicit respiciens 1 Cor. 15, 41 : a\\?j So'^'a aaripwy.

eodem quo primocreatos loco futuros esse Electos, postquam

summam perfectionem adepti eruut. [Etenim dicitur :] " Felices
puri in corde, nam Id Deum videhunt ; " [similes igitur piiri

primocreatis, qui, ut modo dictum est, perpetuo fiiciem patris

aspiciunt]. Jam quo pacto facies esse potest ejus qui figura
caret ? Ergo novit apostolus coelestia corpora speciosa et intel-
lectualia. Porro, quo pacto varils nominibus appellari possent,
nisi variis figuris circumscripta essent ? Forma et corpore
" alia est gloria ccelestium alia terrestrium^^ alia angelorum alia

archangelorura. Si conferas corpora intellectualia cum cor-

poribus, qujB hie sunt, velut cum astris : incorporea quidem
esse videntur et specie carentia ; sin vero conferas ea cum Filio,

corpora dimensa sunt et sensibilia ; eodcmque modo Filius sese

 FRAG. II. EXCERPT A EX THEODOTO. 219

TT^ot; rov Trarspa, 7rapa€a7\.7^o[xBVog. xai huva[j(,iv [xev \(iiav

s^si sxacTTou riov 7rvBup.aTiXLov xoCi \Ziav olxovofKiav, xa^o

hs b^oo rs sysvovTO, xa) ro svrzT^eg aTrs/Xr^c^aciv^ o< wpcu-

ToxTKTToi, xoivriv TTjV 7\siroupyiav xa) a^spi(rrov. 12. 01

TrpcoroxTifTToi ouu rov rs vlou opSxri xcti savrovg xai rot.

uTTo^sSrixora, wgirsp xai ol ap^ayyeXoi rohg 7rpa)roxrl(rroug.

6 OS vlog ap^r] rrjg irarpixrig uirapyei ^sag Trpogcoirov rou

Trarpog T^syoixsvog. xa) ol jasv ayys'7\oi vospov Trup xai
rrvsufxara vospa r^v oiKriav a7roxsxabap{j.svoi, (pwg 6s vospov
Tj ^syidrT] TTpoxoTrr) otTro rou vospou Trvpog a7roxsxaSap[xsvo'j

ri'Ksov ^'^ els a eirLOvfiova-Li^ ayyeXoL TrapaKvyjrai, b

Ylsrpog (^r;<rii/ *
o os ulog %ri ro()ro\j xaSapcorspogy ctTrpog-

irov (pibg xai dovafxig Ssou* xa) xara rov airoa-ro'kov

"rLfXLCp KaL ajULOo/jicp kol acnnXco a\\xaTi eXu-

Tpoourjfxev' ou ra [x\v l[xaria cog i^wg £7;ct|a\|^,-v, ro

^ 1 Petr. 12, b iiji(]. ver. 19.

1,

' Mutatis verbis idem elicit quod § 10 sic dixerat : ctn-ftX/i^jo-wr

TU TiXeioy dfia rij Trpwr// yEvian.

luibet compavatus cum Patre. Atque iinusquisque quklem

spiritualium suani habet potentiam suumquc habitiim, quatenus
vero simul ubi exstiterunt perfectionein asseqiiuti sunt, com-
mune habent et Intllvisum munus. § 12. Primocreati igitur et
Filium vident et seipsos et inferiora, sicut arcbangeli vident

pi-imocreatos. A Filio autem incipit visio Patrls, ideoquc

dicitur facies Patris. Atque angeli quidem ir/ni intellectuali et

spiritibus intellectualibus constant jnira substantia praediti ; sum-

nuis vero gradus ignis intellectualis plane purgati est lumen
intellectuale, " in quod angeli cupiunt prospicere,^'' ut Petrus dicit.

Filius autem, etiam purler his, inaccessihile est lumen etpotentia

Dei [Rom. 1, 16] et secundum apostolum ^'
jjretioso etincontami'
nato et imniaculato sanguine rcdcmpti sumus,^' cujus vcstea splen-
220 CLEMENTIS HYPOTYPOSEON LIB. I.

TrpogooTTOv Ss cog o r^Mog, to jaTjSs avr toTrr](Tai %<Tri pa-

Ziwg. 13. OvTog Irrriv aorog eTTovpaviog xa) Trvsufxarixr]
rpoi^r} ^(or}g TrapsxTixrj xara rr}V ^pcocriv xa.) yvwffiv^

'Wo (pCDS Tcov avOpwTTCOV Ty]g £Hx\rj(Tia.g '^rfkovori. oi

jW,£V ouv rov oupaviov oiprov ^ayovrsg (XTriQixvoVf 6 oe rov

d7\.yi^iv(iv apTov rou 7rvsuy.a.Tog acrSlcov ou rsSvrj^erai. 6 ^(uv

aprog 6 utto toij Trarpog ^o^ug 6 ulog sdTi Toig srrQlsiv

^ouT^ofxivoig' ^6 Se apros bu iyco dcoaco, (^rjo-)v, y

orapq fxov eariv^ r^roi to rps^BTcci rj (rap^ 8ia rrig

eu^apKrrlag, -^^ orrsp xai p.6i7O\0v^ r^ (rap^ ro a-cop.a aurou

ea-rhf owsp 1(Tt\v tJ £xx7\.r](rla, aprog oupoiuiog, (ruvaycoyr]

£u7\.oy7}[xivr] '
raya. 'Kk cog ex Trig aurrig ou(riag tcuv sxT^s-
XTcou xccTOi TO u7rQxsi[XBVov ysiio[xiv(ov, xai wg tolJ auroo
rs'Kovg TSu^o[xsva)v. 14. Ta do(.ip,6via d(rco[xaTa eipvjrai,

ou^ cog (rcop.oL p.T] syovra' sysi yap xa) <r^ii]^a' 6io xai

" loan. 1, 4. ^ loan. 6, 51.

descehant sicut lumen, fades autem sicut sol [Matt. 17, 2], in
(|uem ne obtendere quidem oculos temere licet. § 13. Is est

panis coelesfis [Job. 6, 48] et alimentum spirituale vltaui prae-

bens per manducationem et cognitionem, himen hominum,

nimirum ecclesias. Jam qui coelestem panem [mannae Ps. 78,
24] comederuntj mortui sunt [Job. 6, 49], sed qui verum
panem spiritus comederit, numquam morietur. Panis vivus
Filius est a Patre datus in eorum gratiam, qui edere volunt.
Panis vero, inquit, quern ego daho caro mea est, scilicet, panis

quo alitur caro per eucbaristiam, seu potius [ita base verba

accipienda] : caro est corpus ipsius, i. e. ecclesia, panis coclestis,

coetus benedictus. Fortasse autem [ecclesia dicltur caro ejus]

quia Electi eadem [qua ipse] substantia constant secundum
subjectum et cundem finem assecuturi sunt. § 14. Dajmonia
incorporea dicta sunt, non quod nullum babcnt corpus ; immo
 ;

FRAG. II. EXCERPTA EX THEODOTO. 221

(TOValaSria-iv xoXaa-scug e;^e', aXX' cog -rrpog (TuyHpKnv tcov

(ra)^o[X5Vcov o-oj^xartov Trvsujaar/xoJv (rxia. ovra aaco^ara,

eipYiToci. xa) 01 ayysT^oi (rwixaroi. slfriv, 6f>cSvrai yodv.

aXXa xa) >] >^ox^ <r(o[j.a. 6 youv a.Troa-ro'kog'

'

'^aireLperaL

fxev yap (TSi\xa ^vy^iKov, eyeiperaL 5e aco/xa irvev-

/JLaTLKOV.^^ TTwg Ss xai a\ xo'ka^ofxsvoii ^it^ai (ruvai-

a-Sdvovrai [xr] cra)pi.ot.ra ou(rat ; ^'^^(fyo^rjdtjTe yovi/, "Ksyst^

Tov fiera '^avarov ^vvajxevov /cat "^vy^rjv kol (Tw-

fia ety yievvav /SaAeiz^." to yap i^aivo^svov oJ Trupi

xaSalperai, aXX' slg yr\v dvaT^vsTOii. dvrixpog 6s aivo roO

Aa^dpoo xai rot) ttXouo'/ou'^ 8ia rwv crw^xarixwu [xsT^wv

'^' eCpope-
(Tuifxa slvai ^slxuurai ri -i^u^iq. 15. 12? 06

cra/xeif rrju elKova tov \o'lkov, (jyopeacojxev kul

Trjv elKOPa tov iirovpauLOV^' tou Trvsuixarixou^ xaTa

^ 1 Cor. 15, 44. ^ Mattb. 10, 28.

c Cor. 15, 49.
Luc. 16, 24. ^»
1

etiam figuram habent ; unde sensum quoque cruciatiis habent

sed quia coUata cum sospitatis corporibus spirituallbus instar

umbrae sunt, ideo incorporea dicuntur. Etiam angeli corpora

sunt ; aspiciuntur enim. Quin etiam anima corpus est etenim ;

apostolus :
" Seritur quidem, inquit, coj'pus animale, resuscitatur

autem corpus spintuale." Atque profecto, quo tandem pacto

animae eorum qui cruciantur sensum cruciatus haberent, ni con-
starent corpore ? Proinde dicit :
" Timetote igitur eum qui post
mortem cum corpus turn anirnam in geennam jacere potest''^ \\x\A

per corpits significari nequit visibile corpus] nam corpus visibile

non iffne consumitur sed in terram dissolvitur. Et in historia

Lazari et divitis per membra corporea [qua; ibi commemo-

rantur] palam ostenditur corpus esse aniraani. § 15.
" Sicut

poj'tavimus imagitiem tcrreui portemas etiam imcujinem ccelestis,'^

nimirum spirituals, dum gradatim pcrf'cctioucm adipiscimur.

 ^
.

222 CLEMENTIS HYPOTYPOSEON LIB. I.

rrpoHOTTriu rs7\,sio6y.£voi. TrXrjV 7ra?av sl>cova T^sysiy cog sivai

G-coixara 7rvs'j[xariHd. Tcai TraXiw '" aprt ^Xeirojxev 8l

esoirrpov ev alvLyfiaTL. tote Se TrposcoTrou irpos
7rpo9C07rov." avrixa. yap a.p^o[X:So!. yivaxrxsiv. 06 8s

TTpogeoTTOv, xa) losot xai (T^rjfxa xa.) <ru)[xa. (ryr]p.(x. fxev ouv

(r^iqp.aTi ^£(ops7roti xoti Trpogwirov irpogwirto xai linyivui-

(TXBTai roL yvcopKT^ara roig (ryrj^acri xa\ raig ou(ria.ig

16. xa) ri TTspicTTspa,^^ 8s (rosjaa to4>9>3 ' rjV ol p.su ro ayiov

TTvsduid (pacTLV, ol Se airo ^aaiXeldov rov SiaKOuou,

ol 8e aiTo OvaXeuTLi'ov to irvevjxa TrJ9 evdvpi^aecoy

Tou irarpoSi tijv KareXevaLV ireiTOLrjpevov eiri ttju tov

Xoyov aapKa. 17 .
'
Kanu lr)crov9 koll t] eKKXijaia kol
rj ao(pLa St oXcov Kpa.aLS rcov crco/iaTCou Swarrj Kara
a Cor. 13, 12. b Luc.
1 3, 22.

^ ovii. Corr. Bernaysius qui kui addidit ante Icia.

Jam vero [etiam in altera verslculi parte ubl de spirituali agit]

iterum utitur apostolus vocabulo irnaginis ut appareat, esse
etiam spiritualia corpora. Et rursus " modo videmus per sjje- :

culum in cenigmate tunc vero facie ad faciemP Statim enim

[postquam spirituales facti sumus] incipimus cognoscere [quod
indicatur per visionem facie ad faciem]. Cui vero est facies,

eidem est etiam species et figura et corpus ; figura igitur con-

spicitur figura et facies facie ; et propria cujusque rei indicia

cognoscuntur ope propriarum figurarum et substantiarum.

§ 16. Atque columha [in theophania] ut corpus apparuit quara

alii quidem Spiritum Sanctum fuisse dicunt, Basilidiani auteni

Ministrum, Valentiniani vero spiritum enthymesis Patris [vid.

supra § 7] qui descensum suum in corpus Verbi [vid. supra § 1]

instituit. § 17. Commiscentur Jesus et ecclesia et Sophia per
integrorum corporum mistionem, qualis mistio exstare potest
secundum Valeutinianos. Etenim etiam commistio humaua
 ; ;

FRAG. II. EXCERPTA EX THEODOTO. 223

T0V9 Ova\evTivLavov9' rj yovv avOpcoTVLvr] jxl^l^ rj

Kara ya/dov e'/c Svelv [.lejjLLyiievoiv uTrepixarcciv evo9

yevecTLV TratSlov airoTeXel, kou to crc3/^a el? yr^v ava-

XvOev K€KpaTaL rfj yfj
kol to v^cop tco oli'cp, tu de
KpeiTTCD KOL 8La(f)opcoT€pa acofiaTa paSiau icr^et tyji'

KpaaLV' TTvevfxa yovv 7ri>evfjLaTL pLiyvvTaL. sp.o] as ooxu

xaTot TraoaSsciv touto ysvsaSai^ aXX' otj xoltol xoacriv. p.rj

Ti ouv 7] ^e/a Ouyajxig hr^xoo(Ta tt^v xj/up/vjv ayia^si aurrjv

^'^
xaTo. rrjv Ts'ksxjTaioiv ir^oxoT-f^v -^ o yocp ^€09 Truevp.a,^'

" OTTOV SfeAet Trivet." v] yap Ouvay,ig ou xar oucr/ctv

^iTjXsi, aXT^a, xaTo. Z\)vap.iv xai Icryvv, Trapaxsirai 6s ro

TrvsuiKOL TCO TTUSvpiaTi, ojg TO Trvsufxa TJ] iliu^f^.

18. 'O (TcuTrjp co(^(ir} xaTicuu Toig ayysXoig, Sio xa) sur}yys-

X/(7avro avTov' oOO^a xcti tco 'A|3paaj«, xai Toig "Koiivoig

a loan. 4, 24. 3, 8.

qua3 fit in matrlmonio e duorum seminum mistione unum in-

fiintem exsistere facit, item cadaver in terrain dissolutum com-
miscetur cum terra, similiterque aqua commiscetur cum vino
subtiliora vero et pra^stautiora corpora faciliorem habent mi-
stionem. Proinde [etiam in commistione Jesu cum ecclesia et
Sophia] spiritus cum spiritu miscetur. At mihi hoc [sc. con-
junctio Jesu cum ecclesia] non per mistionem fieri videtur sed
per juxtapositionem. Nonne etiam potentia divina per animam
penetrans sanctificat earn in summa perfectione ? " Deus cnim
spiritus, uhi vult spirat " potentia autem non tanquam sub-
stantia penetrat [ita ut duarum substantiarum mistio fiat] sed
tanquam potentia et vis. Itaque spiritus [Jesu] jacet juxta
spiritum [ecclesias], sicut spiritus [Dei] juxta animam [pcrfecti],

§ 18. Salvator cum descenderet apparuit angelis, unde etiam

Irctum de eo nuntium attulerunt [Luc. 2, 10] ;
quin etiam
Abrahamo apparuit reliquisque justis qui in requie sunt inter
224 CLEMENTIS HYPOTYPOSEON LIB. T.

^ixaiQig Toig Iv ty] avaTraurrn oixriu Iv roig Zs^ioig a)(pSrj'

^^'^
rjyaXXLaaaTO yap," tpTjO-h, ^'Iva 'l^tj rrjv rjixepav

rrju e/jL7]i',^^ ttjv Iv (rapxi Trapoua-lav. oSsv avao-rag 6 xvpiog

euriyyOda-CLTQ Toug ^iHaiovg rohg Iv r^ ava7ra\j(Tsi xai a.vz'

(rrrj(r£v^ aurovg xai [xsreSrixsv, xa) Truvrsg ^ev rfi (Txia. wjtox)

^y'jfrovTai. crxia. yap rr]g ^o^r^g rou (rcoTr]pog rr^g Trapa. Tip

TTurp] 7] Trapoufrla. r\ svrauQa, ^cuTog 8s (rxia. ou (rxorog^ a70\,0L

^Mri(r[x6g 1<jtiv.

19. ^" Kat 6 \oyo9 crap^ eyei^ero,^^ ou xura. r^v

7rapou(rlav [xovov avSpcoTrog ysvojxsvogy a/V?va xa) Iv OLp-^ji o Iv

rauroTTiTi T^oyog xara 7rspiypa<prjV xa) ou xar ou(nav ys-

v6p.svog vlog.^ xa) TraTnv (rap^ syivsro hia 7rpo<prircov

=»
loan. 8, 56. ^ Thren. 4, 20. " loan. 1, 14.

•
V. jjLZTiaTiiTEv. Correxit Bernaysius, nixus loco simillimo Cle-
ment. Strom. VI. C. 6. § 47 : vai j.iriv koX aiojjara (j)r](Ti to evayyiXiov
[Matth. 27, 52.] rdv KEKoiiirifxivwv u t'Earaadai, elg cifxeiruj ci]\6i'oti

j.1 UT t Q £
E T i r b) TaL,i y.
I j.1 }'

Memorabilis locus ad definiendum sensum vocum illarum Trtpi-

2

ypciip)) et ovaia apud Cleraentem. Pertinent etiam hue quo3 Neander

cum Baurio contra Schleiermacherura et Ullmannum disputat (Kir-
chengeschich. i. 1021, n.) do formula christologias Berylli apud

dexteros [angelos, vid. § 23 et 73]. Nam \_Aljrahani] " exsultavit

""

inquit, " ut videret diem meum " sc. pra3sentiam in carne. Unde
etiam Dominus post resurrectionem evangelium annuntiavit
justis qui in requie erant eosque siiscitavit et transposuit et
omnes in umhra ejus vivent. Salvatoris enim praisentia in
terrls umbra est glorias ipsius apud Patrem commorantis, lu-
minis autem umbra non tenebris constat sed illuminationc.
§ 19.
'^
Et Verbum caro factum est'"' non solum cum hie in
terris commoratus homo foetus est, sed etiam in princij^io
(Joh. 1, 1) cum Verbum in identitate Filius factus est secun-
dum lineamenta non secundum substantiam. Et denuo caro
 :'

FRAG, II. EXCERPTA EX THEODOTO. 225

sve^yvjca^* rsxvov 8s rod sv rauroTT^ri 7\.6you 6 (rcorrio

eipTjra** 8ia rouro

''^^
iu apxV V^ ^ Aoyo? Kal o Aoyoy
yu 7rpo9 TOP Sfeoi',' "b yeyoueu eV avr^, ^co^

eariv" i^cur) hs 6 Hupiog. xai 6 YlauXog' '*

kvdvaai tov
KaLvov avOpcoirov tov Kara ^eov KTicrdePTa'^^
o'lOV sis OLXJTOV 7ri(TTSU(rOV TOV VTro TO^ ^SO^ XaTOt. ^SOV TOV Iv

^aco "koyov xTi<rQivTa. ^vvutui 8= to "/cara ^eov ktl-

aroevTo'^ to e\g o ^ho^Bi riXog TrpoxoTrrig (pSoLVSiv 6 oiv-

BpcoTTog [X7}v6siv, STT iVvj^ TO), e7r»j3aXou to slg o sxTio-Qrig

TiXog.^ xa) STi (ra(p5(rTspov xa) SjapprjSvjv sv aXkoig "ksysi

a loan. b
1, 1. 4. Ephes. 4, 24.

Euseb. vi. 20 : Tbv icvpiov /x>) irpovcpta^ravai kut lo'iav ovalag Trepi-

Ypa<p))y TTpo tT]q eIq avOpwirovQ i7ndr]jj.lag. Est scilicet Trepiypacj)}] cir-
cumscriptio substantias per vKoaraaiv, limitatio personalis, ut ita
dicara.
* vulgo : aire^aXeTO eIq u eKTicrdi] reXog. Duas scilicet proponit
interpretationes verborum Pauli apostoli : evdvcrai tov Kuipoy avOpiDirov
TOV kv S'Ew KTiffdivra. Vertit primum : n-iaTivaov eIq tov kv
Stem \6yov KTiadivTa. Deinde dicit apostoli verba KaTo. ^eov iCTiadii'Ta
finem indicare perfectionis divinas ad quem tendit homo, ita ut sensus
possit hisce fere verbis exprimi : Impoue tibi ilium finem ad quem

factum est Verbum cum per prophetas operabatur. Salvator

autem dicitur proles Verbi in identitate. Propterea dicltur :

*' In principio erat Verhum et Verbum erat apucl Deum ; quod

Vita autem est Dominus. Et Paulus:
exstitit in eo erat vita."

" Indue," inqult, " novum homincm creatum secundum Deum"

quasi dicat : Crede in eum qui a Deo creatus est secundum Ver-
bum quod est Deus in Deo ;
— possunt vero verba ilia "creatum

secundum Deum" etiam sic accipi ut indicent perfectionis

finem, quem assecuturus est homo ; ut idem sit ac si dicat
Impone tibi ilium finem ad quem creatus es. Atque etiam
planius et apertis verbis alibi dicit :
" qui est imago Dei
VOL. I. G a
 ;

226 CLEMENTIS HYrOTYPOSEON LIB. I.

" oy eaTLV elKwv rov SfeoO rod ao/>arou*" bIto. eiri-

<psf>£f
^ ^'^
irpwTOTOKOS 7raar]s KTLcre(DS. aoparou jtAgv

yao ^£oD s\>c6va tov mov "keysi rod 7\.oyou rod sv rau-
rorrirr TrpcoroToxog^ 8s 7raTy]g xTi(rsa)g ysvvriQs^g aTraQcbg^

xria-rrig xa) ysusfriup^rig Trig oXr]g lyevsro xrl(rsiog rs xcci

outriag. sv aurui yap 6 Tzarrip to. TvavTcc e7roir](rsv. oQsv xai

^ /jLop<prji^ SovXov "ka^siv sioy\Tai ou (xovov tt]V (rapxa. xara

Tr]V 7ra.pov<riav, a7\.7\.oi xai rvjv oixrlav ex rov v7roxsi[xivoUj

SouXr] 8s 73 oucriot^ wg av TraSr^rrj, xai uTroxsiixevT] ryj hpa.-

(TTTipuo xai xupicoTarYj a\ria. 20. To yap ^^^irpo €(og-

(popov cyei^vyaa ere" ourcog s^axouoyisv stt) too rrpco-

raxria-Tou ^soO T^oyou^ xa\ *'

Tvpo rjXlov xa) csXt^vt]^ xa)
TTpo 7ra(rit]g xTKTswg to ouofia (TOV.

^ Coloss. 1, 15. ^ Philipp. 2, 7.

« Psalm. 110, 3. ^ Psalm. 72, 17.

creatus es. Consulto autem eligit vocabulum £7rt€a\\£o-0at ut in

interpretando eandem metaphoram retineat qute cernitur in apostoli

VOCabulo Irlvaacrdau
* vulgo : elicova tov \6yov tov \6yov rov Iv TavTorrjri, irpoyroTOKOV Zi,

invisihilis,^'' et deinceps addit : ''iDrimogenitus universce creationist''

Etenim invisibilis Dei imaginem dicit filium Verbi in identitate

primogenitus autem universce creationis natus impassibiliter

creator et princeps generator exstitit universje creationis et

substantias ; in ipso enim Pater creavit omnia (Coloss. 1, 16
17). Unde etiam ubi '^formam servi''^ induisse dicitur, non
solum caro in prsesentia terrestri significatur, sed etiam sub-
stantia secundum subjectum. Serva autem dicitur substantia
quippe quae patiatur et subjaceat causte efFectrIci et maxlme
dominatrici. § 20. Ilia enim verba
" ante Luciferum gene- :

ravi te " item accipimus de primocreato Deo Vcrbo sicut etiam

 FRAG. II. EXCERPTA EX THEODOTO. 227

IV. § 21—23.

Principium masculinum et femininum.

Tw^ *'*/car
21. eiKova Sfeou eiroirjo-ev avT0V9,
apaev Kal ^rjXv eTrolrjo-ev avTOVS rrju Trpo^oXrju

T7]v dpiaTTju (paaLV ol OvaXevTLViavoX rrjs ao(f)Las

XeyeaOaLf a(j) r)9 ra filv appevLKa 7} eKXoyrj, ra Se ^r)-

XvKa 7] KX-qaiSi '^oci ra jx^v appevLKa dyyeXiKa KaXovcn,

ra ^yXvKo. 8e iavTovy, to dia(f)€pou air^pfxa. ovtco? Kai

€7n Tov 'A5a/x TO pev apptviKov epeivev airw, Trdv 8e to

'^rjXvKov cnreppa dpdpeuov^ dir avTOv Ei'a yeyovev dcj)

f]s al ^TjXeiaL, u>9 oltt eKelvov ol dppeves, Ta ovv appe-

» Genes. 1, 27.

* VulgO TO.
^ (TTripua pro Tryevfia scripsit Bernays. collat. § 26 : ol tov ^lafi-
fiovTOQ (nvipfxaTOQ § 35 rove ayyiXovq tov Ziai^ipovToq atrip^aTOi '.
:

§ 41 TOV TOV Zia(pipovTOQ (Tirip^aTOQ.

' apcifxevov " avolans " scripsit Bernays. pro vulgato apa.

verba hrec : " Ante Solem " et Lunam et universam creationem

*' nomen tuum."
§ 21. Versiculo "ad imaginem Dei creavit illos, masculum
et feminam creavit illos " Valentiniani dicunt significari opti-
mam Sophia3 prolem, cujus mascula pars constat Electorum
coetu, feminina autem Vocatorum. Atque mascula quidem
appellant angelica, feminina autem se ipsos i. e. semen exi-
mium. Idem evenit in Adamo masculum quidem semen re-
;

manslt apud Ilium, omne vero femininum semen avolans ab eo

factum est Eva, a qua originem ducunt femlnte, sicut ab
Adamo mares. Jam mascula una cum Verbo amota sunt [intra
a a 2
228 CLEMENTIS HYPOTYPOSEON LIB. I.

VLKOL fxera rod Xoyov avvecrrdkr]^ , ra'^rfKvKa Be airav-

SpcoOeura evovrai tols ayyeXoL9 kou els TrXrjpcoiJLa x«/>ei«

Slcl tovto Tj yvvT] ei? au8pa pLerarlOeaOaL Xeyerai Kai rj

evravOa eKKXyaLa eh dyyeXovs. 22. Kai orau elwr) o

airoaToXos' '" eireX tl TroLrjaovaiv ol IBairTL^ofiefOL

virep TOdv veKpwv'y^ virep tj/jlcou yccp, (f)7jo-Li>, ol

ayyeXoi e^aTTTiaavro, wv eap-ev pieprj. veKpol 8e iqp.els

01 veKp(o6ivTe9 rrj avaraaeL ravrj], ^covres Be ol

appeves ol pLrj pLeraXa^ovres rrjs avcrracreoos ravT7]9.

''"
el veKpoX ovK eyeipovraL, tl koI (BaTTTL^o-

pteOa ;" eyeLpopteda ovv rjpLeh) laayyeXoL rols appeaLV

^ 1 Cor. 15, 29.

• cfvvE(jraKrf\ scil. etg ro nXrjpojfin ; vide infra § 33 : XpicTTov ervara-

XeVroc fie TO TrXj/pwy^a.

2 Xiyercu'] Spectat fortasse ad evangelium secundum iEgyptios
unde Cassianus Valentini discipulus (apud Clem. Strom, iii. c. 13.
§ 92) protulit base : orav yivi]Tai. to. Bvo tu kul to appev fitTo. r»/c

^rjXeiag ovre appev ovte ^ijXv.

3 ol pro ical scripsit Bernays.

pleroma] ; feminina vero primum virilia fiunt adunanturque

angelis atque tunc procedunt in pleroma. § 22. Et dictum
Apostoli : ''Nam quid facient qui pro mortuis baptizantur''^ [in-

terpretaturus Theodotus], angeli enim, inquit, quorum membra

sumus, baptizantur pro nobis. Per mortuos enim significat nos,

qui quasi morte afflicti sumus per banc corporis fabricam ; vivi

autem sunt masculi angeli, qui banc corporis fabricam non

sortiti sunt. [Pergit apostolus :]
" Si mortui non resurgunt,
cur tandem haptizamnrJ" Tgitur resurgimus nos angelorum
similitudinem adepti, redactis in unitatem membris cum mem-
brls. Per haptizatos autem pro mortuis^ inquiunt, significantur
 FRAG. II. EXCERPTA EX THEODOTO. 229

aTTOKaTaaraOevres T0I9 iieXeai ra fieXr) et? evwaiv. ol

jBaTTTi^o/JLeuoL 5e, (paalu, virep twv^ ueKpcov ol ayye-

XoL elaiu ol virep tj/jlcou ^aTTTL^ojievoL, Iva e^ovres kul

r)/jLeL9 TO ovojxa fxr) eincrxeOwpev KcoXvOevre^ ets* to

TrXypcofia irapeXOdv tw opco kol tw aTavpw. Sco kcu

kv T§ \€Lpo0eaLa Xeyovcriu eVi TeXov9 €L9 XvTpcoaLU

dyyeXiKrju, rovTecTTLU rju kol ayyeXoi e^ovcTLv, \v ff

l3e€a7rTi(riJL€U09 6 ttju XuTpcoaiv KOfiLaafxeuof tco avTco

ovop-aTLi CO Kou 6 ayyeXo9 avTOv 7rpo€e§a7rTiaTai. e€a-

TTTLaavTO 8e kv 0Lp)(rj ol ayyeXoL ev XvTpcoaeL tov ovo-

fxaTOS tov iiTL TOV Irjaovu eV Trj irepiCTTepa KaTeXOovTOS
KOL XvTpcoo'afMeuov avTou. ideijaeu de XvTpcoaecos kcu

TCO ^Xricrov, Iva jirj KaTacr)(edrj Tjj iuvoia y iueTeOr) tov

vcTTeprjpaTOf 7rpoep-)(oix€Vos^ Sia Trjs crocpla?, C09 (pyaiv

6 Qeo8oTO£.

' Sustulimus yifxujy quod ante riov vEKpujp legebatur inepte ; nam ol

(jaTTTi^oixevoi virep twv vtKpwv sunt apostoli verba qua3 deinceps sic

interpretantur Valentiniani ut per veKpovg dicant significari ^/zde.

2 vulgo avTov. ^ vulgo "KpoQtp^ofieroQ.

angeli qui pro nobis baptlzantur ut nos quoque habeamus

Nomen neque retineamur impediti per Termlnum et Crucem
[vid. § 42] quominus intremus in pleronaa. Propterea quoque
in impositionemanuum sub finem dicunt: in redemptionem
angelicam, i. e. quam
quoque habent, ut qui redempti-
angeli
onem nactus sit eodem Nomine baptizetur, quo antea angelus
ipsius baptizatus sit. Baptizabantur autem angeli ab initio
in redemptlone Nominis quod super Jesum descendit in columba
et redemit eum. Sed etiam Ipsi Jesu necessaria erat redemptio,
ne retineretur hysterematis cogitatlone cui dura prodiit per
Sophlam immissus erat, siciit dicit Theodotus [cf. §§ 32. 33].
 :

230 CLEMENTIS HYPOTYPOSEON LIB. I.

V. § 23. 24.

De Paracleto Valentinianorum opiniones et er7-ores.

23. Top irapaKXyrov ol aTro OvaXevrivov rov *Ir^-

(Tovv XeyovaiUf on 7rXrjpr]9 rwv alcoucou iXr]Xv6ev, coy

ttTTo rod oXov TTpoeXOcou. \pLaT09 yap KaraXeL^jra^

TTjv irpo^aXouaav avrou ^o(j)Lav eiseXOcov eL9 to ttXt]-

pcopa vwep Trjs e^co KaTaXeKpOeLcrr]^ 2o0/ay rjTTjaaro

rrjv (SorjOeLaif, koll i^ evboKLas twv aiwvoav Ir]crov9 irpo-

^aXXerai TrapaKXiqTOs tu> irapeXOovri alwvL. eu tvttco

he TrapaKXrjTOv 6 IlavXo9. avaaraaecos airoaToXr]

yiyovev avTiKa pera to ttolOos tov Kvplou Kai avTos

awecTTdXr) KrjpvacreLV' Slo koI KaO' eTepov eKijpv^e

TOV acoTrjpa, yevvrjrov koll iradyjTOU dta tovs apicTTe-

povs^, OTL TOVTOv yvwvaL bvvr]6evT€9 p.€Ta tov Tottov

1 Sylburgius conj. cnrocrroXoQ. Nos vero interpunctionem ante

avTLKa sustulimus posuimusque ante avaaraaeioQ. Paullo post pro
<ca0' 'irepov legend um Kad' tKCLTepov.
2 c. Sylb. codd. apiarovQ. 'Apiffrepol halfioytg, mail dsemoncs, op-
ponuntur role ^e^iolg.

§ 23. Paracletum Valentiniani Jesum esse dicunt, quia plenua

jeonum venit utpote e Toto [pleromate] progressus. Etenim
Christus relicta, quge ipsum produxerat, Sophia intravit intra
pleroma et auxilium petivit pro Sophia foris derelicta, atque e
bona voluntate aeonum producitur Jesus ut sit paracletus sive
advocatus ajoni delinquenti [sc. Sophias]. Paulus autem instar
paracleti est. E-esurrectionis praeconium statim post passionem

Domini institutum est illeque [Paulus] missus qui illam prjedi-

caret. Unde quoque Salvatorem utroque modo annuntiabat
primura quidem tanquam genitabilem et patibilem propter
sinistros [angelos], qui ejusmodi Salvatorem cognoscere possunt
 :

FRAG. II. EXCERPTA EX THEODOTO. 231

TOVTOv^ dedlaaip, kol Kara to irvevjxaTLKov e^ aylov

TTvevfJiaTOs kol TvapOevov, ws ol Se^iol ayyeXot yivm-

(TKOvcriv. 18l(o^ yap eKaaros yvcapl^ei rov Kvpiou kul

ov)(^ 6fjiOLC09 iraure^ to irposwirov tov iraTpos opcoaLU ol

ayyeXoL tovtcov twv puKpcov tcov IkKektcov^ tQ>v ecropie-

voav iv Tjj avTrj KXrjpovopLLa kol TeXeiOTrjTL. Ta^cx, os ro

TToogfOTTOv e(rri [xsv xa) b olog^y s(rri 8s xai oorov xaTa7\'r\XT(>v

Tou Trarpog Si' oloo ^s^iQayixsuoi S-swpoOfri, ro 6s Xoirrov uyvcu-

(FTOV S(TTl TQU TCaTpOg.

^ jxera rov Tottov tovtov scripsit Bernaysius pro Kara rov tottov

TovTwv (Potter tovtov) " post eum qui est Locus i. e. secundum ab eo
qui est Locus metuunt ilium" sc. tov aojTrjpa.

Notandum apud Valentinianos tottov esse solemnem demiurgi

Judteorum dei appellationem. Ita § 34 legitur v-n-6 tov tottov [dop-
(j)ti)diivai, et in iis quie sequuntur : 6 tottoq t))v k^ovcriav aTToXrj-^eTai.
et § 37 TTCIph TU TOTTO) KaTei)(OVTO. § 38 IloTafXOC EKTZOptVETai TTvpOQ VTTO-
KaTlO TOV BpoVOV TOV TOTTOV. Ct paulo pOSt : (Cai aVTOQ 6 TOTTOQ TTVpU'OC
k(TTi. cf. in fine ejusdem paragraphi: 6 'I>j(7ove TTapaKXtjdeig awiKaQlaQr]
TU) TOTTW .... 'Iva TOV TOTTOV i]iispi)ar}.

2 Eandem profert Clemens sententiam tanquam suam supra § 10

TrpoQiOTTOv de irarpoQ 6 vlog.

illumque metuunt secundum a Loco ;

prseterea vero secutus
rationem splrltalem [Paulus prasdicabat Christum] ut progres-
sum e spiritu sancto et virgin e, quo modo dexteri angeli eum
cognoscunt. Quisque enim suo modo noscit Dominum neque
eodem modo faciem patris aspiciunt omnes angeli horum par-
vulorum [Matth. 18, 10], i. e. electorum, qui ejusdem [cujus
angeli] sort is et perfectionis participes erunt. Fortasse autem
fades [in versiculo isto Mattha3i] significat quidem Filium, sed
simul significat id quod de Patre percipi potest quodque in-
tuentur per Filium edocti, reliqua vero Patris natura incognita
est.
 232 CLEMENTIS HYPOTYPOSEON LIB. I.

24. Key over Lv ol OvaXevTLVLavo\i otl b 6 Kara eh^ ran/

7rpo(f)T]ra>i' ecr\ev Truev/jLa e^alperov el9 ^laKoviav, rovro

eiTL iravras rovs rrjs eKKXtjcTLa^ e^e^vOrj' dio Kal ra

arjfxela rov Truev/iaTO^ lacreis^ Kai TrpocprjrelaL dta tt]9
€KKXrjaia9 eiTLTeXovvTau ayvoova-i 8s, or/ o TrapaxTi-riTos

Trpogs^wg IvspyCav vuv rrj lxK7\.y](rioL rvj^ aur% ^ oucriag scrri

xai bvvaixscog rip Trpogs^cbg evspy^jVavri Tcara tt^v rra'Xaiav

VI. § 25.

Angeli definitio apud Valentinianos qui et Tories Aoyoi»c appellant^

et apostolos cum signis Zodiaci comparant.

25. ^ov ayyeXov wpicravro ol diro OvaXevnvov

Xoyov airayyeXiav e^ovra rod ovro9. Xeyovcn 8e kcll

rovs al(ova9 opcoifv/jLco^ tw Xoyw Xoyovy- ol aTrocrroXoi,

(f)T]al, fxerereOrjcrav rols SeKadvo ^co8iol9. «? yap vir

1 o 6 (cara tiQ pro vulgato o k. tig ; vide supra § 10 : 6 Kaff tKucTTov

7repLU)piiTTai.

^ vulgo avTOv.

§ 24. DIcunt Valentlniani, quem spirltum eximlum unus-

quisque proplietarum habuerit ad minlsterium suum, eum nunc
efFusum esse in omnes qui ad ecclesiam pertinent ; unde quoque
curationes morborum et prophetite, quae sunt signa spiritus, nunc
fiunt per ecclesiam. Ignorant autem Valentiniani, paracletuni,
qui nunc immediate operatur in ecclesiam, ejusdem esse sub-
stantiae et potentiae cujus ille qui in vetere testameuto immediate
operabatur.
§ 25. Angelum definiunt Valentiniani sic Verbum continens
:

nuntium ejus qui est. Etiam agones eodem quo Verbum voca-
bulo appellant : Verba. Apostoli, inquit, in duodecim [Zo-
 FRAG. II. EXCERPTA EX THEODOTO. 233

€K€Lvcop rj yevecTLi 8iOiK€LTai, ovTa>9 vtto tcov arrocTToXcov

7} avayevvqaLS ecpoparai.^

VII. § 26.

Quid sit Jesu visibile et invisihile.

26. To bparov rov ^l-qaov rj 2o0ia kol rj KKKXrjaca

yv TMU (TTrep/jLaTcoif rcov diaipepourcoVf r]v iaroXLcraTO Sia

Tov aapKLOV, coy (f)7]cnu 6 QeoSoro?' to 8e aoparof,

ouo/xaf 07r€p Icttlv 6 vlo9 6 fxovoyevr]9. oOev orav enrri'

'""' eyw elfXL ?; ^vpa,^^ tovto Xeyei on p-^XP^ '^^^ opov

ov eipl eyo), eXevaeaOe ol tov SiacpepouTO^ aireppaTOs'
OTav 8e KOL avT09 elsepxriTaLi kol to crTrepfia crvveLsep-

yeTai^ avTw els to irXypcopa 8ia TrJ9 ^vpas avvaxO^v

KUL elsaxOei/,
a loan. 10, 7.

^ vulgo sic : arayiyprftng. 'Opdrai to oparov. Mutavit Bernay3.

^ c. Sylb. codd. avvi.iQipyr]Tai. Paullo supra koI ante civtoq dgip-

dlaci] signorum locum successerunt ; sicut enim a signis istis

generationis mundus gubernaturj ita ab apostolls adrainistratur

mundus regenerationis.

§ 26. Visibile Jesu erat Sophia et ecclesia seminum eximi-

orum, quam per corpusculum induit, sicut dicit Theodotus
[vide § 1] ; invisibile autem ejus est Nomen, quod est Filius

unigenitus. Igitur ubi dicit " e(/o sum porta,^' hoc vult usque
: :

ad Terminura, ubi ego sum, vos, qui estis seminis eximil, per-
venietis. Cum vero ipse intrat in pleroma, turn Semen una
cum eo intrat per portam introductum.
VOL. I. HH
284 CLEMENTIS HYPOTYPOSEON LIB. I.

VIII. § 27.

Christus in ceternum Immani generis Stimmus Sacerdos.

27. 'O Upevs' eiS'icot' Ivtos tov KaraTreTaafiaToy rod

Sevrepov to weraXop ^ aireTiOeL Trapa rw '^vaLaaTTjpicp

TOV ^v/jLta/jtaTOS' avT09 5e eV cTLyfj to iu Trj KapSia ey-

Ke)(apayfxevov bi^o/ia e'xcou el^rjei, SeiKuv^ Tyu aTfoOecnv

tov Kaddirep ireToXov ^pvaov KaOapov yevofx^vov Kat

Kovipov Sea Trjv KaOapaLU, tov cosirep aco/iaTO? tyjs "^v^rj^

aiToOeaLv, eV w iyK€)(apaKTO to yavcop.a tyjs ^eocre^eta^,

Sl ov tols ap-)(cu9 kcll raty i^ovaiaL^ iyiucoaKeTO o to

hi/ofxa TrepLKeLfxevos- airoTLOeTaL de tovto to a^fxa, to

TreTaXov, to a^apes yevojxevov^^ ivT09 tov KaTaireTa-

Xqrai delendum et paullo post pro (jwa'^Qiv kuI eiQuyQev scribendum

avvEigaydiv. Error ortus e male intellecta emendatione Iiujusmodi •

avra-)^UEV.
* vulgo TO T£ TriraXoy.
2 b deest vulgo. .
^ vulgo d€ap£c, yeroixei'ov Ivtoq.

§ 27. Sacerdos intra velum secundum introlturus lamlnam

deponebat juxta aram suffimenti, ipse vero tacltus Nomenque
[tetragrammatum quod antea in lamina insculptum (Exod. 26,
36) erat] in corde insculptum gerens introlbat; quibus rebus
ostendit depositionem ejus, quod quasi lamina aurea est, purga-
tione imrificati [Exod. 26, 36] levisque facti, i. e. depositionem
quasi corporis animre, in quo insculpitur divini cultus sj^lendor,

cujus ope is qui Nomen gestat agnoscitur primatibus et pote-

statibus. Deponitur autem corpus illud, quod significatur per

laininam, ubi pondere allevatum est intra velum secundum^ i. e.

in mundo intelligibili, qui est alteram velum universte rerum

natural [quae quidem constat e mundo sensibili et intelligibili],
 TRAG. II. EXCERPTA EX THEODOTO. 235:

ajxaTOs rod Sevrepov, eV tco votjtco Koo-fico, o eariv Sev-

repov oAocr)(€pe9 KaraweTacrp^a tou 7rauro9, Trapa to

^v<TLaaTrjpLOu tov ^vp.iap.aT09, Trapa tous Xeirovpyov^

T(ov ava(f)epopiev(ov ev^^v ayyeXov^. yvp-vrj Se rj "^vxv

Iv hvvaix^i TOV avvei^oTOs, olov acop^a ttJ^ ^vvap.e(09

yevop-evr]^ pieTa^aivu els tcl irvevpLarLKa, XoytKrj tco ovtl

Kal ap^LepaTLKT) yevopeurj, cos av lpi^vyovp.evr]^ cos

eLTrelu vwo tou Xoyov irpose^cos ySr]^ KaOairep ol ap^ay-

yeXoL Tcov ayyeXcov apyjiepeh yevoptevoL Kat tovtcov

ttoXlv ol TrpcoTOKTLcrroL. TTOu Se en ypacprjs Kal p-aOr]-

aecos KaTopOcop-a Trj ^v^fl eKelurj Trj KaOapa yevop,evrj,

OTTov Kal a^LOvrau irposcoirov irpos irposcoirov Seov

opav ; Tijv yovv dyyeXiKiju BiSaaKaXLau virep^acra Kai

1
k}.f\^vxovnivr] pro ifi\pvxoy fiiyij debetur Beniaysio. etenim cum
agatur de anima (\pvx>i), qnte est feminini generis, ea dici
nequit

ifx^l/vxpy in nominativo ; deinde vivo indicat a scriptore positam

fuisse

passivatn verbi formam, qualis est Lfi-Jfjvypviiivr], quod eodem niodo

jungitur hie cum adverbio Trpogexwe, quomodo exstat in fine bujus
paragraph! : top cirOpwrroy Trpoc^X'^S irepyovjxevov vtto tov Kvpiov.

juxta urani siiffimenti, i. e. apud angelos precum ad Deiim per-

ferendarum ministros [etenim sirffimentum allegorice accipitur
pro precibus secundum Psalm. 141, 2]. Anima autem nuda
virtute conscientije sua3, quasi corpus Potentia) [divinaj] facta,
procedit in spiritualia, reapse loc/ica facta summique sacerdotis

dignitatem consecuta, qviippe qua? jam immediate animetur, ut ita

dicam, per Logon similiter ut sunt summi sacer-

arcliangeli r|ui

dotes angelorum et horum [archangelorum] rursus sacerdotes

summi Primocreati. Jam quis amplius tali animro purificata? usus
esse potest scriptura; ct doctrina), cum adeo digna liabita sit qure

Deum facie ad faciem as[)iciat? Itaque supra angelicam disci-

pllnam Nomencpic, quod scripto docetur, altc evccta ad ipsarum
236 CLEMENTIS HYPOTYPOSEON LIB. I.

TO ovofxa TO didaorKO/jLei/ov €yypa(pa)9, eVt ttjv yucocnu

KUL KaTaXrjyj/LU tcou irpay/jLaTcoi^ ep^eTai, ovk eTL vv/jL(f)7],

aXX rjdr) Xoyos yeuofxevos^ kou Trapa tu> vvfi(J)Lcp Kara-

XvcDv yLtera tcov irpcoTOKXrjTcov Kai TrpcoTOKTlaTCOVi (f)LXa>u

jjLeu 8l ayaTTTju, vlcou Se Sta tttjv ^ibaaKaXLav Kai

VTraKorjv, ddeXfj^cov Be Sia to Trjg yevecreois kolvov. co9T€

TO fxev TYjs olKovopiaf rjUf to ireTaXov irepLKelaOaL^ kol

fxavOaveiv els yvwcnv '
to Be Bvifafxecos, to '^eo(^opov

yLveaOai tov avOpcairov Trpose^cos evepyovpievov vtto tov

KvpLOv KOL KuOairep o-cS/xa avTOV yevopievov.

IX. § 28.2

Hareticorum interpretatio versus Deuteronomii de Deo retrihuente.

21. To ^'*
Sfeos" olttoBlBovs iirl TpiTrju /cat TeTap-
TYjv yeveav tols^ aTreLOovai, (paalf ol airo Bacri-

^ Deut. 5, 9. Num. 14, 18.

^
vulgo TrapciKuadat.
' Qui refert ea quas proxime sequuntur, Clemens est, Basilidiano-

rerum cognitionem accedit, non ampllus sponsa seel jam Logos

exstans, qui apud sponsum divertitur una cum Primovocatis et
Primocreatis, amicis quidem propter amorera, filiis autem
propter disclplinara et obedientiam, fratribus vero propter com-
munem ortum [of. §§ 64. 65']. Itaque ceconomiai [i. e. condi-
tionis qu£e fuit ante redemptiouem] proprlum erat, laminaui
gestare et discere ad cognoscendum, Potentiaj vero proprium
est, Deigerum fieri hominem immediata Domini operatione quasi
corpus ejus factum.
§ 28. Quod exstat in versiculo hoc : " Deus i-etribuens la
 FRAG. II. EXCERPTA EX THEODOTO. 237

Xei8ov Kararas^ ij^crco/xaraxret?' ol 8e arro OvaXeuTLuov

Tovs Tpels TOTTOVs 8r]Xova6aL tovs apLcrrepov^' Teraprrju
Be yeveav to, aTrepfiara avTwv' "" eXeou 8e ttolcov ety

\L\La8as " cVi TO. de^id.

X. § 29—65.
De Sige et de Pleromate deque animarum lustratione Valentiuia'
norum opiniones refer'iintur, qitceque in eis falsa refelluntur,

29. H (TLyrj, (f)aa\, firjrtjp ovcra TvavTcov t(ov irpo-

^XijOei'Tcou VTTO rod ^vOov^, o jxev ovk 'e(r\eiJ elireTi/,

irepi Tov apprjTOv (TealyqKeu^ b Se KareXa^eu, tovto

' AKardXrjTrrov Trposayopevovaii'.^ 30. En-a sxTvaSo^xsvoi

Trig ho^rjs tou S^eou TraOelv avrov Xeyovcriv dbecog. o yap

^ Deut. 5, 9. Num. 14, 18.

rum dogma conferens cum Valentinianorum, non Theodotus. Majus-

culis liEec expressimus quia non sua sed litereticorura dogmata refei't.
'
vulgo l3a.dov.
* 'Ak. TTposayop. pro uKar. Trpogrfyopevcre sciipsit Bernays. Nimirum
' AKaTa\r]irTov terminus technicus est in docti'ina Valentinianorum,
vide Hippolyt. p. 199, 11: Ik ce rije avevvojjrov .... Trpo^E^X^adai
'AkaTu\i]TrToi'.

tertium et quartum rjenus non credentihus.'''' BasilidianI dicunt

fieri per corporum mutationes [slve migrationem animje, metem-
psychosln], Valeutiniani autem tlicunt Indicari tres locos sinistros
et per quartum genus horum semiua significari. [Quod ibidem
sequitur :] " Faciens misericordiam in miliar'' i. e. in dextera.

§ 29. Sige, inquiunt, mater omnium quas a Bytho pi'odu-

cuntur, id quidem quod de InefFabili dicere nequibat reticuit,
quod vcro pcrcepit [Sige] id [Valentiniaui] appellant Imper-
ceptibile. § 30. Deinceps gloria: Dei immemores impic Dcum
passum esse dicunt. Ccrnitur cnim, inquit Theodotus, passio
 —

238 CLEMENTIS HYPOTTPOSEON LIB. I.

a-vveiraO-qo-ev 6 irarrjp arepeos wv rfj ^vaei, (pT^aiv o

QeoSoTO^i Kol av€pboT09i ivSocrifJiou iavTov wapaarx'^Vi

Iva rj atyrj tovto KaraXaSr], 7ra6o9 ianv. rj yap av/x-

iradeia irdOos' tlvo^ dia irddos erepov. Not pr)v kol

Tov irdOovs yevofxevov to oXov crvveTraOrjaev /car

avT0V9 ds Sl6pO(jo(tli> tov iraOovTOs. 31. AAAa Kat u

6 KaTeXOcov evdoKia tov oXov iqu, ""ev avTW yap irdv
TO TrXrjpcofxa rjv crcojULaTLKa^, eiraOev Se ovto^, Sr]Xo-

voTL Kal TO. iu avTco airepfiaTa avveiraOev, Sl wv to

oXov Kal TO TTOLV evplaKETaL 7rd(T\ov. dXXa Kai Sia Trjg

tov ScoScKaTOV alcovo^ 7r€Lcreco9 to. oAa iraL^evOevTa, co9

(paai, crvve7rd6y](rev. TOTe yap eireyvcoaav otl ^apiTL

^ Col. 2, 9.

1 Pro vulgato icai scripsit kut Bernaysius. inde enim a rat j.n)v

loquitur ipse Clemens, non suam tamen, sed Valentinianorum scholiB

orientalis sententiara exponens.

2 ftfftV vulgo post oTi lectum delevit Bernays., qui praeterea Uteris

majoribus incipere jussit'Orojua 'A^car. Mop^)) et TvCJcriq. sunt enim

termini tecbnici Valentinianorum cf. Hippolyt. p. 198, 1. 199, 13.
;

In eo quod Pater misertus Filii compatltur, quamvls natura

diirus et impervius sit [animi commotionibus,] tamen pervium se

prasbens, ut Sige hoc percipiat ; etenim miseratio sive compassio

est passio alicujus propter alienam passionem. Atque adeo,

secundum Valentinianos, cum passio fieret, integrum [pleroma]

simul passum est ut restauraretur is qui passus erat. § 31. Sed

enim si is qui descendit gratuitum donum erat universi plero-

matis in ipso enim, inquit apostolus, totum j)leroma erat cor^

poraliter — is vero passus est: nimirum semina qute in ipso con-
tinentur una cum illo passa sunt unde apparet turn integrum
;

[pleroma] tum Omne quod est passum esse. Sed etiam in

passione duodecimi ajonis [Sophia?] cuncti reones commonefacti
 —

FRAG. II. EXCERPTA EX THEODOTO. 239

rod Trarpos elalv "Oi>0fia ' Apcovo/xacTTOV, Mo/)07; /cat

Ti/coa-LS' 6 81) ^ovXrjOel^ aicou to virep ttjv yvoocnv Xa^elu

ev ayvcdaia kol d/iopcfjla iyeuero. oOev kol Ktvcopia yvw-

aecoy elpyaaaro, oTrep iarL cTKia tov ovopcaTOs' oirep eariv

VLO^i fMop(f)rj T(X)V alcovcou. ovto9 to Kara pL€po9 ovopia

Tcov alcoucov apieXei earl tov ovoptaTO^. 32. Ez/ TrXrjpco-

piaTL ovi> evoTTjTOs ovar]9 eKacTTOs tcou ala>i>cou 18lou e^et

irXrjpcopLa, ti^v av^vyov-^ oaa ovv e/c avC^vyla^, (f)a(Tl'^,

7rpoep)(€TaL, TrXyjpcopiaTa eaTtu, oaa oe diro evos, eiKoves.

o6ev 6 QeoSoTO^ tov ^pLcrTou e^ ivvolas TvpoeXdovTa

" Ultimum hiijus (31) sectionis enuntiatum sic verti latine, quasi
Graeca legerentur in hunc modum ovtoq tol KaTaTrXeoe mu tCjv
:

alwt'cjy, cifiiXei k.t.X, V. sup. §23 init. TrXijpijt; tCjv aiwj'wi'." Bern.
'
av'Cvyov pro vulgato avl^vyiav scripsit Bernaysius, flagitante
sententia. Neque enim hie agitur cle integi'o aeonum pari, quod est
av^vyia, sed de masculi £eonis socia. Ea autem est Gv'Cvyog, ut supra

§ 4 " ^to)) I'jv" >/ avi^vyoQ.

:

2 Ipsius Valentini decretum esse e Clem. Strom, iv. 13 annotat

Bernaysius ; magistri regulam deinceps ad Christum adhibet schola
orientalis et ipse Theodotus.

et, ut dicunt, una passi sunt. Tunc enim intellexerunt, gra-

tia Patris tribui Nomen, Innominabile, Formam, Cognitionera,
ajonemque, qui quod supra Cognitionem est arripere volebat, in
ignorantiam et deformitatem incidisse quare quoque Vacuum
;

cognitionis effecit, quod umbra Nominis

est Nomen autem ;

est Filius [vide § 26], ajonum Forma. Is vero [Filius], qui

refertus est jeonibus, nimirum pertinct ad Nomen. § 32. Jam
existente unitate in pleromate, quisque £Bon suum habet com-
plementum, nimirum conjugem. Quje igitur, inquiunt, e con-

jugio sive syzygia oriuntur, integra; nature sive pleromata sunt,

qucXj vero ex uno tantum ajone proficiscuntur, sunt imagines.
Unde Theodotus imaginem pleromatis appellavit Christum,
240 CLEMENTIS HYPOTYPOSEON LIB. I.

T7]9 (T0(f)[a9 eiKova rod TrX-qpcofxaros eKaXeaev. ovtos

8e KaraXeLxjras rrjv /iTjrepa dveXdcou els to TrXypco/Jia

eKpdOrj^ cdsirep tols 6Xol9, ovtco 8e kou tw TrapaKXrjTcp,

33. Yto^eroy jxevTOL yeyovev 6 ^piaros coy 7rpo9 ra

TrXrjpcoiuLaTa, e/cAe/cros' yevopcevos kol TrpcoroTOKOS rmv
ep'OaSe Trpayp-ccrcou — 'icrriv ouv o "koyog obrog 7rap(XKOv(r[j.o(.

Tou T^p.sTscfOu, ex Tou 07roHsip.£votj TrpcoToroKov 7\.5yiov rov

(ra)Tr]f>a
— Kol eanv wsirepel pi^a kol K€(j)aXr] yp.coUf r] Be

eKKXrjcria Kapirol avrov. ^pLcrrov (f)aal to dvoLKecov

<l>vy6vT0s^ (TvaTaXevTOs els to TrX-qpcop-a e'/c Trjs p^yTpcoas

yevopiivov evvolas, r] p-yTTjp av0L9 tou ttJs olKovopaas

TrporjyayeTO ap^ovTa els tvttov tov ^vyouTos avTrju, kut

eTTLiroOrjaLV avTov, KpeiTTOvos virap^ovTos, os tjv tvttos

TOV TraTpos twv oXow. Slo kol eTriOvpLias rjTTCou yiveTai,

* eKpadr] restituit Bern. ; vulgo f.KpaTi]dij. cf. § 17 Kpdffig rwy

awiiaTwv et § 30 avciKpaQw^iev.
2 c. Sylburg., pro (pvyuvTtQ.

quippe qui e cogltatione Sophias prodiisset. Is vero raatrem

reliquit ascenditque in pleroma ibique commistus est turn in-

tegris Eeonibus turn paracleto [qui est teonum proles § 23].

§ 33. Filius adoptatus factus est Christus, ratione habita plero-

matum, idemque est electus et primogenitus omnium quae hie
sunt rerum ( —
ha;c opinio depravata est e nostra doctrina quas

Salvatorem primogenitum e materia subjecta statuit — ) et est

quasi radix et caput nostrum [Ephes. 4, 12], fructus autem

ejus, ecclesia. Cum Christus, inquiunt, id quod ipsi alienum
esset refugeret et intra pleroma se subduceret, natus autera
esset e cogitatione Matris [Soplii^e] : Mater rursus principem
oeconomiffi [i. e. raundi ante redemptionem] ad instar ejus qui
jpsam fugerat procreavit, concupiscens eum qui nielior est
 FRAG. II. EXCERPTA EX THEODOTO. 241

toy OLV €/c irdOovs Tr]9 iTTiOv/xla^ avvearwS' ejivaa^Orj

fxevTOt euiSouo-a rrju aTTorofxlau avrov, co9 (f)a(nv avToi.

34. 'AAAa KCfX evcoi^vfiOL SvpdfJLeL^ TrpcoTat Trpo^XrjOeLcraL

rcov Se^LMu vtt avrrjs vtto Ty]9 rod (f)coTOs Trapovaia? ov

fiopcpovuraL, KaTe\€L(f)6r](Tav Be al dpicrrepaL vtto tov

TOTTOV ixop(l)co6r)vaL. T7J9 iJLr]Tpo9 ovu fiera rod vlov Kai
Tcov (TTrep/JLarcou elseXOovarj? els to TrXypco/Jia, Tore o

TOTTOS rrjv e^ovaiav rrj^ firjrpos koI ttjv ra^LV a/iroXr}-

yj/eraL, rjv vvv e^et rj p.r]Tr)p.

35. 'O 'l7]0"ouj ^'''' TO (pwg^^ YifxtoVf cog xiysi o d.Troa-ro'KoSi

^
lauTov " xsvcoca^," TOvriaTLV Iktos tov opov yevofxevos
Kara QeoSoTOU, eireu dyyeXos r}v tov TrXrjpcofiaTOf,
rovf dyyeXovs tov diacpepouTOS airepfxaTos avve^rjyayev
iavTco' Kctl avT09 fxev Tr]v XvTpcoaLU «? octto TrXrjpco/JLaTOS

a loan. 8, 17. ^ Philipp. 2, 7.

1 cVtQv/i mc addidit Bernays., praeterea ijrrwv et (rweffTug scripsit

pro vulg. ijrTou et avvt(TTG)(Ta.

qulque instar est Patrls omnium. Unde etiam cupldini ob-

noxius est [princeps ceconomiae], quippe qui ex affectu cupidinis
ortus sit. Mater vero oderat ilium cum crudelitatem ipsius
animadverteret, ut dicunt istl. § 34. Sed etiam sinistra3 pote-

states prius quam dexteraj ab ipsa [Matre Sophia] prolatae non

formantur prajsentia luminis, sed relictje sunt sinistraj illas ut
formentur a Loco. Jam ubi Mater una cum Filio et seminibus

eximiis in pleroma introiverit, tum ditionem et dignitatem, quam

nunc habet Mater, nanciscetur Locus.
§ 35. Jesus,
" lumen " nostrum, ut dicit apostolus, " ipse se ex-

inanivit," secundum Theodotum, extra Terminum processit

i. e.

— erat enim nuntius pleromatis [§23 & 43] et una secum —

angelos seminis eximii eduxit. Atque ipse quidem redemptionem
VOL. I. II
 242 CLEMENTIS HYPOTYPOSEON LIB. I.

TrpoeXOcov cl^^ep, tov9 Se dyyeXovs els StopOaxrii^ tov

(TTrepixaTOs riyayev' cos yap virep pepovs Beovrai KOLlira-

paKaXovcTL kol 8l rjpds KaTe)(op,euoL aTrevSoj/res elseXdelu

a(j)eaLV rjp7p alrovvTai, tva avveiseXOcopeu avrois* o'X^"

Sou yap rjpSu )(^peLav eyovreSi \va elseXdcoatu, — eTret

afeu rjpcoL' ovk eirLTpeTreraL avrots' Sia tovto yap ov8e

Tj jnjTrip avveXT]Xv6ev avev 'qpLwv, (paatV eIkotcos virep

Jjpcov Seourai. 36. Ku iuoTyri pevTOL ye irpoe^Xi^Orjaav

o\ ayyeXoL rjpcov (paa\v elsLovres^, cos oltto eVoy TrpoeX-

dovTes. eTret 8e ypets rjpev ol pepepiapeuoi, dia tovto

iSaTTTLcraTO 6 Irjaovs, to apeptaTOi/ p.epi(rOrji>aL, pe^ptf

rjpas ivcoar] avTols els to irXrjpapa, \va r-jpels ol ttoXXoI
eu yevopevoi, ol TrdvTes tw evl tco 8l 'qpcds pepiaOevTL
dvaKpaOwpev, 37. Ol diro 'ASdp, e^eXOovTes ol pev
biKaLOL did Tcou eKTiapevcov ^ ti^v 68ov iroLOvpevoL Trapd

1 Pro EKTwi'TeQ Bernaysius scribi vult tv ovteq.

2 Pro lia tS)v tKTi(Ti.iiru)v Bernaysius legendum conjecit lia tCjv Ik

habult, quippe qui proficisceretur a pleromate, angelos auteni

eduxlt ad restaurandum semen eximium. Etenim angeli pro
nobis quasi pro membris suis precantur [§ 22] et tanquara ad-
vocati adsunt nobis et cum ipsi intrare in pleroma festinantes
nostra caussa impediantui', remissionem peccatorimi nobis ini-
petrare student, ut una cum ipsis intremus. Nam cum nos
opus simus illis ut ipsi intrent — quippe sine nobis non permit-
titur illis introltus, unde adeo Mater una cum Jesu non introivit

sine nobis, ut dicunt Valentiniani [vide § 34] — consentaneum

est illos pro nobis orare. § 36. In unitate autem, inquiunt,

prolati sunt angeli nostri Unumque sunt quippe ab Uno pro-

fecti. Cum nos vero divisi essemus ideo baptlzatus est Jesus
ut divideretur indivisum, donee nos illis [angells] adunabit inque
 FRAG. IT. EXCERPTA EX THEODOTO. 243

rw roTTCi) KarelyovTOy Kara rovs OvaXevrLViavovSi ol

be erepo!, eV tco tov o-kotou eKTiaixevcp, iv T0I9 apiare-

poL9, k\ovTe9 avuaLaOrjaiu tov irvpos. 38. YloTapLos

eKTTopeveraL^ irvpos viroKarco tov ^povov tov tottov, koll

pel eh TO Kevov tov eKTLcrfiei/ov, o eaTLV i) yeevva airo

KTL(Teo)9 TOV TTvpo^ peovTOs-, /xt) TrXrjpovixevrj'^ kcu avTos

de 6 TOTro9 rrvpLvos eaTt. bia tovto, (j)7]aL, /caraTre-

Taapa e)(eL^ Iva py] e'/c tyjs tt posoy\re(ji9 avaXcoOfj tcl

irpaypaTa' piovo9 6'e 6 ap^ayye\o9 elsep^eTai irpos

avTou, ov KttT eiKOua Koi 6 ap^iepevs cara^ tov eviavTOV

eZy Ta ayia twv aylcov ehyeL. evOev kol 6 Irjaovs

» Dan. 7, 9. 10.

tt/otcwc "iter vltre pergentes per facta qu£E e Fide manant." Jtisfi

enim, qui secundum Valentinianos psychici sunt, non habent nisi

fidem, carent autem spiritu, quo prsestant pneumatic! vid. Ii'en, I. ;

c. 11, p. 29, 26 ed. G-rabe: 01 ipv)(^iKol ciyOpiiJwoi ol cl kp-ycDi' kuI irl-

0T6WC i^iXj/C ^sftaiovf^iEroL kcu f^7)
t)]v reXeiau yvuxnv ej^orree.
' cum Pottero pro 7rXi]povi.iev7]r.

pleroma introclucet, iit nos Unum e multis facti cuncti comml-

sceamur cum Uno, qui nostra caussa divisus est. § 37. Qui
orluncli sunt ah Adamo, justi quidem per officia fidei iter [vita3]

facientes apud Locum retinentur, secundum Valentinianos,

alteri autem [injusti] in tenebrosa mundi parte inter Sinistros,
ubi sensu ignis afficiuntur. § 38. Flumen ignis prorumpit subter
solium Loci et fluit in Vacuum mundi, i. e. in gehennam, qufe,

quamvis inde ab initio mundi influat ignis, tamen non repletur.

Atque ipse quoque Locus igneus est. Quare etiam, inquit,

velum habet, ne res aspectu ejus vanescant; unus autem arch-

angelus intrat ad eum, ad cujus similitudincm summus sacerdos
quovis anno semel in sanctum sanctorum intrat. Propterea
Jesus quoque iuvitatus [Psalm. 110, 1 ; vide infra § 62] assedit
/ / 2
244 CLEMENTIS HYPOTYPOSEON LIB. I.

7rapaKXr]0eh avveKaOeaOrj tco roircp, ha /xepy to. Trpa-

y/jLura koll firj irpoai^aarfj avrov, kol ha tov tottov

rjfiepcoa-rjf Ka\ rm airepixaTL bio^ov els TrXrjpco/xa 7rapaa)(ri.

39. 'H /JLrjTTjp irpo^aXovaa tov 'Ys.pLcrTov oXoKXrjpov, Kat

VTT avTOv KaTaXeKfydelcra tov Xolttov ovk €TL ovSeu

TrpoeSaXeu oXoKXrjpou, aXXa to, BvvaTa Trap avTjj /care-

cr;(€^'.^ (wyre /cat tov tottov Kal tcoi/ kX-qtcov'^ ovv Ta

ayyeXiKa avT-q Trpo^aXXovaa Trap avTrj KaTe^^h "^^^

eKXeKTcov tcov ayyeXiKwv vtto tov appevos €TL TrpoTepov

TTpo^e^X-qpipcop. 40. Ta fieu yap Se^ia TTpo tyjs tov

^(OTOS alTT^(T6Q)9 Trpor]ve^6r] vtto tyjs prjTpoSi Ta Se aTTep-

paTa Trj9 €KKXr)aia9 peTO, ttju tov (J)coto9 a'iTiqcnv, ot€

VTTO TOV appevo9 TO. ayyeXiKa twv aTreppaTCOu Trpo-

'
KUTtG^Ev scripsit pro TvapeaxEv Bernays. "apud se continuit"
flagitante sententia.
2 K\r)TU)v pro KXi'ipiov debetur Bernaysio. opponuntu? mox kh:\eKTiliv

TUiv ayyiKiKthi'.

juxta eum [sc. Locum], ut consistat rerum iiatnra neve [Locus]

prius [quam Jesus] surgat [ad rerum naturam dissolvendam], et
ut Locum mansuefaciat Semlnlque [eximio] transltum In pleroma
procuret. §39. Mater cum Christum integrum [per se ex-
stantem neque a matre pendentem] produxisset Isque earn dese-
rulsset, In posterum nlliil Integre foras produxit, sed retlnult

penes se quae potult. Itaque angelica Loci et Vocatorum, quas

ipsa produxit, penes se retlnult, cum Electorum angelica jam
prius a Masculo producta essent. § 40. Etenim Dextera a
Matre ante Lumlnis petitlonem producta sunt, semina vero
eccleslre post Lumlnis petitlonem, tunc cum angelica semlnum

[eccleslre] a Masculo producebantur. § 4L Semina eximla

dicit [Theodotus] non prodlisse sicut afFectus [vide § 48], quibus
 FRAG. II. EXCERPTA EX THEODOTO. 245

e^aXero. 41. Ta diaipepouTa cnrepfxaTa (jyrjorl firjre

€09 iraOr], d>v Xvo/ievcov avueXvOrj av kul ra anep/jiaTa,

pirqTe coy KTiaLU irpoeXrjXvOeuaL, dXX* cos reKva, wrrap-

TL^ofxevris yap rrjs KTicrecos-, crvi>a7rr]pTLa6r] av kolI ra

(TTTepixaTa, Slo Kal rrjv olKeLorrjra e\eL Trpos to (j)m o

irpcoTOv irporjyayev, rovrecTTi rov 'Irjo-ovu, 6 alrrjaafieuos

Tovs alcovas ^piaros, eV w avvbLvXicrOrj Kara bwajiLV

'
Kol ra cnrep/jiara avveXOovra avrco els to TrXypcofxa

Slotl Trpo KaTa§oXrj9 Kocrfiov elKOTCos XeyeTai 77 eKKXrj-

cria CAcAeAe^^ai. iu dpxfj tolvvv crvveXoyiaOrjiiev, <;^ao-/,

Kttt i<pai>€p(o$r]fjL€i>' 8ia tovto 6 acoTrjp Xeyer ^ " Aayn-

yj^uTco TO (f)co9 vpLOoV ixr]vv(JOV vrepl tov (J)coto9 tov
<f>av€VT09 Kal iLLop(pcoaai>T09, irepl ov 6 aTTOCTToXos Xeyet*

^ Matth. 5, 16.

1 Tria Iikc verba dW wc rUva Bernaysius transponi vult post

avvairrjpricrdT] ai' Kaird cnrepfxara. Quo facto talis existit sententiarum
ordo qualem praebet latina interpretatio.

dissolutis etiam semina dissolverentur, neque rursus sicut

mundum creatum prodiisse, tunc enim perfecta non fierent
semina nisi ubi mundus ad perfectionem redactus esset [atqiii
semina eximia primitus perfecta sunt], sed prodiisse sicut prolem.
Unde quoque affinitatem habent cum Lumine, i. c. cum Jesu,
quod quidem Lumen primum foras eduxit Christus, rogatis
geonibus, et in quo simul potentialiter purefacta et quasi eliquata

sunt semina, quas cum illo in pleroma intrant. Unde merito

ecclesia ante mundi ortum electa esse dicitur. In principio
igitur, inquiunt [Valentiniani], nos mente concepti et patefacti
sumus ; hucque respiciens dicit Salvator " Splendescat lumen :

vestrum " innuens lumen illud quod exortum est formavitque, de

quo apostolus dicit " Quod illuminat quemvis hominem in mundum
:
 '

246 CLEMENTIS HYPOTTPOSEON LIB. I.

^" o (pcoTi^ei iravTa avOpcairov epxofxevov els tov

Koajxoi/^^^ TOV TOV Siaipopov dTrepixaTOS' oTe yap

i(pcoTLaOT] 6 audpcoTTOs, TOTe els tov koct/jlov rj\6ev, tov-

TecTTtv eavTov eKOcrprjaev^ ^wpiaas avTOV Ta eTriaKO-

TovvTa Kcd (TvvavapepLypeva avTW Tradr], Kai tov
A^ayu, o SypLovpyos evvola Trpoaxcov, ettl TeXec Trjs

SypLovpyias avTov Trpoyjyayev.

42. 'O (TTavpos TOV iv TrXrjpcopaTL opov arjpelov

eaTLV' ^((opL^eL yap tovs aTnaTOvs twv ttkttcov cos

eKelvos TOV Kocrpov tov TrXrjpcopaTOS. ^lo Kat Ta

aireppaTa 6 ^Irjaovs ^ta tov arjpeiov evrt tcov (opcov

^aaToiaas elsayei els to TrXypcopa. a>poL yap tov

aireppaTOS o ^\r]aovs XeyeTai, KeipaXy 8e 6 ^piaTos
o6ev e'lprjTai' ' " os ovk a'lpei tov aTavpov avTOv
a loan. 1, 9.
" ]\Ith. 10, 39. (a£<oe : cf. Luc. 14, 27 /ita0»yr//c.)

1 Nam Valentinus ut male a recentioribus factum est, ipyo^evov ad

civdpiOTvoy retulit.
2 vulgo aTTKTTwy, sed ttlcttwp scribendum esse vidit jam Rob.Pearse,
latiiiEe versionis apud Potterum auctor. Bernays.

[Koa-fjiov] venientem,^'' i. e. hominem seminis exlmll. Cum enini

illuminatur homo ad munclum ornatum [Koa-fxov a Kocrfjbsiv

'^
ornare " ductum] pervenit, i. e. se ipsum ornat, dum segregat

a se affectus ofFuscantes, qui secum commisti sunt. [Sicut ecclesia,

quamvis ante mundum conditum electa fuerit, non apparult nisi

postremis temporibus ita] etiam Adamum Opifex cogitatione

pridem comprehensum In fine demum creationis produxit. § 42.

Crux signum est Termini qui in pleromate exstat. Secernit

enim [crux] fideles ab infidelibus, sicut [Terminus] ille secernit

mundum a pleromate. Idcirco Jesus semina eximla per signum

[crucis] humeris suis portans introducit in pleroma; humeris
 FRAG. II. EXCERPTA EX THEODOTO. 247

Kat aKoXovdel /xol, ovk ean fjiov dSeXcfyos' fip^v

ovv TO aco/xa tov 'lyaov^, oirep o/xoovaLOP rju rfj

eKKXrjCTLa. 43. Aeyovcni' ovv otl al Serial fjSeaap

TOP lr]crovp kcu top \pLaTOP, Ta opofxaTa, kcll irpo

Trjs Trapovaia^f aXXa to (TrjfieLOP ovk ySeaaPf (pacrl,

8vpa/jL€L9,^ KOL S0PT09 iraorap ttjp e^ovalap tov iraTpo^,

crvvaLpecravT09 Se kol tov irXrjpcop.aTOS', eKTre/jLTreTat

"*'o TrJ9 /SouA^s" ayyeXo^, kol ylveTai Kec^aXr) tcop

oXcop ix€Ta top iraTepa' ' " iraPTa yap ^p avTco

eKTiaOrj Ta opaTa kol Ta dopaTa, ^popoi, KvpLo-

a les. b Col. ], 16.

9, 6.

^ scilicet Christus quce vox proxime prsecedit, interjecta paren-

thesi. tulit corpus Jesu, hoc est, ecclesiam, simili modo ut
Christus
Christianum hominem ipse jubet ferre crucera. Quod si operatic
ferendi {aipEiv, flaarai^Eiv) ad Jesum potius pertinere videatuv, scri-
bendura 6 'Itjo-ovc pro tov 'Irjcou.
2 dvi'cifxiv. Pro (pT]iTi scripsi (parri, quia proxime prcecedit Xeyovaa'.
Bernaysius vero retineri vult (prfcri autem lacunam
0)J(t<, Ivva^iv, ante
qua perierit proximi enuntiati initium, quod fuerit fortasse
statui,
hujuscemodi aiTTqadnzvoQ ovv, <pr]cri, Svi'afiii', icai doyrog iraaav
:

enini Seminis Jesus significatur, capite [Eplies. 4, 15] Christus.

Quare dicltur :
" Qui non tollit crucem suam et me sequitiir, non
est frater mens." Sustulit igltur [Christus] corpus Jesu, quod
consubstantlale erat ecclesia;. § 43. Dicunt porro [ValentinianI]
dexteras potestates Jesum et Christum, sell, htec nomina,

cognovisse etiam ante eorum adventum, signum autem crucis

ignorasse. [Jam postquam rogavit] potestatem, inquit [Theo-

dotus], Paterque omnem ei auctoritatem,

assentiente ctiam

picromate, impertivit : foras mittltur " anrjelus consilW'' et secuu-

diis a Patre fit caput omnium. " Omnia enim in ipso condita

sunt visihilia, invisihilia, throni, dominationes, regna, divinitates^

248 CLEMENTIS HYPOTYPOSEON LIB. I.

Tr)T€9, ^aaiXeiai, ^eorrjre^, XeirovpylaL'^^ "" Slo

Kai o ^€09 avTOV vTrepvyj/coaeu /cat eBcoKeu avTCo

ovofxa TO vwep Trdv ovopa, iva ttolv youv KUfxyj/rj

/cat Trdaa yXcoacra e^o/JLoXoyrjcrrjraif otl Kvpuos

TrJ9 86^rj9 'Irjaovs ^piaros aoDTrjp*^^ ^^ dva^as
avTOs KOL KaTa^as' to Se ave'^rf tl eaTLU, el

firj OTL KOL KaTeSrj ; o KaTa€a9 avTOS eaTLV ety

ra KaTCOTaTa Tr]s y^9, Kat dva^as virepavoi twv

ovpavcov, 44. ^l^ovaa 8e avTou rj aocpLa opoLOv tco

KaTaXmovTi avTrjv (^cotI eyvcapLaev Kat Trpo^eSpapeu

KUL yyaXXiaaaTO Kai irposeKvurja-eu' tov9 Se appevas

ayyeXovs tovs (Tvv avTw €K7rep(j)devTas ^eaaapevy Ka-

TrjSeaOy] kol KaXvppa eTreOeTO. Sia tovtov tov pv-
o-Trjplov 6 navXo9 KeXevei Ta9 yvvoLKa^ '^'^
(f)opeLu

e^ovcriav liri tyj^ Ke^aXr]9 Sea tov9 dyyeXov^.^'

a Phil.
2, 9 — 1 1. non tamen ad verbum. " j Qqj.^ jj^ iq.

^ Eph. 4, 9. 10. nee heee ad verbum expressa.

T1IV kiovcriav tov irarpoQ; pro vulgato enim ttvevjj.utoq scribendum

esse TcarpoQ vidit Grabius in Iren. I, 8, p. 22 ed. Oxon.

ministeria. ProjJterea etiam Deus exaltavit eum deditque nomen

supra omne nomen, ut omne genu Jlectatur omnisque lingua prqfi-
teatur dominum gloria esse Jesuni Christum Salvatorem. Ascendit
idem descenditque ; quod autem ascendit quid est nisi quia et de-
scendit ? Idem est qui iji injinia terrce descendit ascendit.que supra
coelos.^' § 44. Jam cum Sophia videret eum similem Luminls,
quod ipsam reliqulsset, agnovit eum, accurrit, exsultavit,
adoravit ; animadvertens autem masculos, qui cum ipso foras

missi erant, angelos, pra) pudore velo se texit. Cujus mysterii

caussa Paulus mulieres jubet " gestare potestatem super caput
propter angelos.'''' § 45. Statim igitur Salvator adhibet ei [sc.
 FRAG. II. EXCERPTA EX THEODOTO. 249

45. ^vOu9 ovv 6 acorrjp kirKpepei avrfj^ fiopcpaxni',

Typ Kara yvwdLV kol iaatv rcov TraOcov. Sei^as^ ano

iraTpo9 ayevvr}TOV ra iu TrXrjpco/jLari Kat ra p-^XP'- (^^^V^'

airoar-qaag be ra Tradr/ rrjs TreirovOvLa?, avTr]v p€v

'
airaOrj KareaKevaa-ev, ra iraOi-] Be BiaKpivas i(f)vXa^ei'

KOL ovx o)97rep TO." TrJ9 evbov SiecpoprjOi], aXX eh ou-

(TLav rjyayev avra^ eKTLKa rrjs SevTepa9 AiaOeaeco^-

0VTC09 Bia TrJ9 rov acorijpos' e7rL(f)aueia9 rj cro(pLa aira-

vri<i yiverai /cat ra e^fiii KnCeraL' **

iravra yap ot
avTOv yeyovev Ka\ ;)(ft)/)i? avrov yeyovev ovBev^
* loan. 1, 3.

' vulgatum avT))v correxi. "adhibet illi, sc. rjj Zocpit}, forma-
tionem." —Paullo post pro vulgato Kardyvwcrii' disjunctim scribendum
esse Kara, yrujaiv vidit Grabius in Iren. p. 23 ed. Oxon.
2 ra ante ri/c tVooj' inseruit Bernays. et paullo post etcTiKu scripsit

pi'o vulgato re ical, conferri jubens Ii*en. II, 8. p. 23 ed. Grabe : j^w-
picrai'Ta 2f avrd [ra Trddi]^ avriic \_Tfis So^t'ac],
fj.)]
cifxeXijaravra de avrwy'
oh yap I'lv ZvvaTO. cKpai'itrdfji'ai, wc ra rijc irporepac, cul to kKTiKo. i'jSr]
Kal ^vyard elvai. Apud Valentinianos terminus technicus est diddecriQ,
vid. Hippolyt. p. 199, 21.
3 diradijQ secundum normam doctrinte Valentinianorum supplevit
Bernays.

Sophiaj] formationem per cognitionera et medelam affectuuni,

dum illi ostendit omnia qua} in pleroraate sunt inde a Patre

seterno, et reliqua [quae extra pleroma sunt] usque ad ipsam
[Sophiara]. Removens autem afFectus passionesque a passa
[Sophia], ipsam quidcm impatibllem reddidit, afFectus autem
sccrevit et custodivit, neque dissipati sunt hi afFectus sicut
afFectus illius Sophite quae intra pleroma erat ; sed ad substantias
soliditatem redegit eos, quippe qui jam secundum [solidioremquej
habitum nacti essent. Ita advcntu Salvatoris impatibilis fit

Sophia, et quae extra pleroma sunt creantur. "Omnia enim per

ilium facta sunt) ct sine illo factum est nihil." § 46. Primum

VOL. I. K K
250 CLEMENTIS HYPOTYPOSEON LIB. I.

46. IlpcoTui' ovv €^ dcrco/jLarov irddov^ kol crvjJL^e-

€r]K0T09 eh ao-cofiaTOi^ eri} rrju vXrju avra jxerrjVTXrjcrev

Kai fiere^aXef, eW OVT009 ci? avyKplfxaTa /cat crco^ara*

a6poco9 yap ovalav TroirjaaL ra Tradrj ovk evrjv. kol tols

(Tcopacri Kara (f)vo'LV eTnTrjSeioTrjTa kveiroLTjaev. 47.

Ylpa>Tos fieu ovv drj/iLovpyoy 6 acoTrjp ylveraL KaOo-

Xlko9, 7] Se ao(f)La Sevrepa olKoSofiel olkov iavrrj
Kai virypcLcrev arvXavs eirra"^ kol Trpcorov TravTcov
Trpo^aXXerat eLKova rod Trarpo^, ^eoi> 8l ov "
eiroirj-

aev Tov ovpavov kol rrjv yrjv, rovriaTL ra ovpavia

KOL TO. eTTLyeia, ra de^ia kcu tol dpicrrepd. ovros wy
cIkcou irarpos Trarrjp yiverai kcu Trpo^aXXei TrpwTOV tov
^v^LKov \pLaTov VLOv e'lKova, eTreira rovs dpyayye-'
Xovs alcovcov elKova^, elra dyyeXovs dp')(ayyeXa>v^, €K
a Gen. 1.
1,

'
pro vulgato erri Bernaysius scripsit tVi.

^ verbis Proverb. 9, 1. alludit ad septem TcpwroKTiarovc, de quibus

jam supra egit.
^ vulgo a.yyi\u)v. At angeli sunt archangelorum eIkoviq.

igltur ex incorporea et accldente affectus natura transantlavit et

transtulit eos [affectus Soplilse] in materiam adhuc incorpoream,
deinde demum in res concretas et corpora — neque enira licebat
affectus protinus in corpora transferre — naturalemque corpo-
ribus indidit indolem. § 47. Primus itaque creator universalis
exstitit Salvator, Sojyliia autcm secundo loco adiflcat domum
sibi et suhstruxit ei septem columnas, et primum omnium pro-
ducit sibi imaginem Patris, Deum [Opificem] per quem fecit
caelum et terram, i. e. ccelestia et terrestria, dextera et sinistra.

Is [Opifex], utpote imago Patris, et ipse fit Pater, primoque

Christum animalem, Filii imaginem, porro arcliangelos imagines
ajoniim, denique angelos archangelorum [Imagines] producit e
 FRAG. II. EXCERPTA EX THEODOTO. 251

Trjf i^u^/t/c^? Kai (f)C0Teii'i]9 ovala^, yu (jyrjcnv o 7rpo(f)7]~

TLKos Xoyo9' '^'^

KOL TTpevfia ^eov €7r€(l)€peT0 kiraixj)

T(ov vSarcou'^ Kara rrjv av/JLTrXoKrjv rwv dvo ovaicou

T03V ovrco9 ireinecrfxevaiv^ to elXiKpives' iirKpepeaOaL €L-

TTwv, TO Se ep§pi6e9 /cat vXlkov vTrocpepeadai, to Sfo-

Xepov Kol ira^vp.epes' aacopLaTov 8e kcu tt]v yrjv Iv

ap\fj aluLaaeTai to (f)a(TK€Li/ " aopaTov^' ovt€ yap av-

OpwTTCp Tw pydeTTCO ovTL dopaTO^ r]v ovTe tco dyptovpyS^
ebrjpLLOvpyeL yap' aXka to apop(f)oi' Kat auetSeou Ka\
aayrjpaTLaTOV avTrj^ code ttco^ e^ec^wviqaev. 48. Ata-
Kpivas Se o Sr]pLovpyo9 Ta KaOapa airo tov ep^piOovs,
0)9 CLP evibwv TTjp eKaTepov (f)vaLi>, 00)? eTroirjorep, tov-
^ Gen. 1, 2.

' Pi'O vulgato avTu>v TrsTrEKTfxipujv Bern, scripsit ovrivg irentzui.iii'wv

" ita constipatarum."
2 TavTr]v quod vulgo legebatur in r;))' yTiv mutavit Bernaysius,
qui idem interpunctionem post ruvt'o-o-frat sustulit :
" quod dicit ao-
pciTuv innuit etiam terrain ab initio fuisse incorpoream," Gen. 1, 2.

^ vulgo rw, cum signo lacunas. Latinus interpres supplevit recte

^rjfiiovpy^, probatum etiam Bernajsio.

substantia animali et lucida, quam dicIt prophetica vox : " JEt

spiritus Dei ferehatur super aquas^ ubi secundum conncxum
duarum haruni substantiarvuii sic constipatarum superne ferri
dlcit id quod purum subtilcque est, iuferne autcm id quod grave

et matcriale est turbidumque crassumque. Terram vero incor-

poream indicat quod dicit invisihile [; etenim hoc epitheton solita

oculis videndi significatione usurpari hoc loco nequit] ; ncque

enim liomini invislhilis tum dici poterat, quippe nondum exstabat
homo, ncque rursus Opifici invisibilis, is enim cam condidit.
Sed terra3 indolem carcntem forma, specie, habitu sic quodam-
modo significare voluit. § 48. Secernens autem Opifex pura a
ponderosis, quippe qui utrorumque indolem perspicerct, lucem
 ;

252 CLEMENTIS HYPOTTPOSEON LIB. I.

TeaTLV i(f)ai>€pco(T6if, Kat ety (f)a>9 Kai ISeau Trpo^rjyayeif'

€7r€L TO ye r]\LaKov kol ovpaviov (pco9 ttoXXS varepov

epya^eraL ' kol rrotel e'/c rcov vXlkcov, to pev e'/c ty)^

XVTTTJS' OV(TLCo8€9 KTL^COV^ TTVevpaTLKOL TYjS TTOVrjpLaS,

wpo9 a rj iraXr) yplu ' dio kol Xeyei 6 aTTOdToXos '

"^
^' KaL pyj Xv7r€LT€ TO irvevpLa to ayiov tov ^eov iv
(p ia(f)payL(T07]T€' to Se e/c tov (po^ov ra ^ypia,
TO Se eK TrJ9 €K7rXy^€C09^ KOL airopla^ tol aTOL^ela tov
Kocrpov. iv be T0I9 Tptat aT0L-)(eL0L9 to irvp evaicopeiTai

Kai eveairapTaL kol ep(f)coXeveL koll vtto tovtcov e^d-

TTTCTai KOL T0VT0L9 eTTaTToOvYjaKeL, pr) e^OV TOTTOV'^ aiTO-

^ Eph. 4, 30.

' vulgo KTilov. Deiuceps iryevidariKa noluiraus cum Sjlburgio

mutare in Trrevj.uiTa, obstat enim Irenosus II, 10. p. 26 ed. Grabe :

eK oe rjjc Xvinjc rh tt v e u j^iciTiKci ttjq Trorrjpiac CicaaKovcrw yeyovirai.

2 £(C7rX//s£we pi'o vX)]t,eo)Q scripsit Bernays. etenim tKTtXri'iic est af--

fectus Sophias Valentiniance. v. Clem. Strom. 2, 8, et cf. Hippolyt.

p. 191. 3 corr. Potter. Libri tvkov.

fecit [Gen. 2, 3], i. e. apparere ea fecit et ad lucem et speclem

perduxit. [Solita enim lucis signlficatio in isto Genesis ver-
siculo obtinere nequit] quia solis et lun£e lucem multo
post [die quarto creationis] facit. Et creat e materialibus,
e substantiali quidem, quod e luctu Sophiae oritur, condens
spiritus malitiffi, contra quos nobis instituenda est luctatio
propterca dicitur :
" JVolite luctu afficere spiritum sanctum
Dei in quo signati estis " [ubi sancto spiritui opponitur luctus,
quippe qui e malis spiritihiis oriatur] ; e substantiali autem
quod e timore Sopliiaj oritur fecit feras, e substantiali vero
quod e constei'natione et angore Sophife oritur fecit ele-

menta mundi. In tribus autem elementis ignis oscillat. in-

geritur, latet, ab illis accenditur unaque cum iliis moritur, cum
 FRAG. II. EXCERPTA EX THEODOTO. 253

TaKTov iavTov 0)9 Kol ra aWa (TTOL^eia^ i^ (ov tcl

avyKpifxara SrjfMiovpye'iTau 49. ETret 8e ovk eyivcoaKev

Ti-jv Sl avTOv iuepyouaau, olofxevos Idio, Bvpafxet Stj-

fiLovpyeLv (piXepyo? 6)u (f)V(TeL, Slu tovto ebrev 6 diro-

frroAoy* '^ '^'

vTrerayr] rfj /naraLOTrjTL rod Kocrfxov ov^
iKcoi>, dXXa did rov VTrord^aura, eV iXTrldL otl
Kal avTos' eXev0ep(o0r](T€Tai,^^ orav auXXeyfj rd airep-
fxara rov Seou. reKfirjpLou 8e fiaXiara rod dKOvaiov

TO evXoyelv to aa^^aTOv kclI Tr]v diro twv ttoucov

dvairavcTLV virepaaird^eadaL} 50. Ka^cov ^'ypvv diro

rrjs y^9i ov Tr)9 ^rjpd^, dXXd Trj9 7roXvp.epov9 kol

ttolklXtj^ vXys' jxepo^i ^v^-qv yecoSrj kol vXlkyiv ere-

KTi]vaT0 dXoyov, kcu Trjg tcov '^'qpicov opLOOvaLOv *

ovto9
6 Kar eiKOva dvOpcoTTOs. 6 Se Ka& oixoicoaLV ttju avTov

a Rom. 20. b Gen.

8, 2, 7.

' corr. Sylb. Libri vnepainrii^ecrdai. ^ 6 omittitur vulgo.

nullum locum sibi unl assignatum habeat sicut reliqua elementa,

e quibus res composltas fabrlcantur. § 49. Jam quia Opifex
ignorabat Sophiam, qune per ilium operabatur, autumabatque sua
se virtute creare, quasi ipse industrio ingenio esset, idcirco dicit

apostolus :
" Suhjectus est vanitati mundi non volenti animo, sed

propfei' eum qui siibjecit in s-pe fore ut ipse qnoque liherctur^''

tunc cum Semina Dei colligentur. Indicium autem inviti id

potisslmum est quod henedixit sahhato [Gen. 2, 3] et nlmis ve-
hementer amplexus est quietem. § 50. Sumpsit pulverem de
terra baud quidem arldte terra? sed materia) multifidte variteque
partem, atque inde fabricavit animnm terrenam materialemque
ratione carentem ejusdemque substantia? cujus sunt bestia?; is

est homo secundum imagincm [Gen. 1,26]; homo vcro secundum

254 CLEMENTIS HYPOTYPOSEON LIB. I.

Tov Srj/ULLOvpyov eKeluo^ Icttlv, ov et? tovtou eueffyvarjcrev

re Kol evecTTreLpev, bfxoovaiov tl avTw St dyyeXcov

eV^e/y* KaOo jxev aoparos i<JTL kol aacojiaros, rrju ovaiav

avTov irvorjv fcoij? irposelirev, p-op^caOlu Se ^^x^^ ^(ocra

iyeuero, oirep eivai kol avros iv roCis TrpoiprjTiKOL^

ypa(j)ais' op-oXoyel. 51.' AvOpco7ro9 yovv iarlu ^u av-

OpcoTTco ^vxt-Kos^ ev vXiKcp^, ov p.epei [xepos, dXXa oXco

0X09 (Tvvcov, appi-jTCd SvvajxeL Seou, o6ev Iv rco irapa-

Seiaco Tco rerapTco ovpavw drj/jLLOvpyeLraL' e'/cet yap

)(o'lkt] crdp^ ovK dfaSaivei, dXX rjv rfj "^vyrj rrj ^eia oiov

aap^ 7] vXiKr), ravra cnqp^alveL' ''^^tovto vvv octtovv

eK Tcov oarcov fxov'^'' ti]v ^elav y^v^rjv alvicraeTaL ttjv

iyK€KpvfJi/x€i'r)v rrj aapKi kolI crrepeav kol SvsiraOrj Kai

a Gen. 2, 23.

1 Xoi^^to vulgo. correxit Bernays. cf. Hippolyt. p. J 93, 43:

ovTUQ eoTL Kar aiiTOvg \jrovQ cnro rod OvaXet'Tirov^ 6 kaio aydpWKOQ 6
\pv)(^iK6c i-V T(p acjjxari KaroLKwr, rti vXikw (sc. cu'QpwTrw).

^ vulgo i/'i'X^ •^£'«'

similitudinem ipsius Opificis, is est quern in ilium [hominem

secundum imaginem] inspiravit et insevit, dum angelorum ope
indidit Illi aliquid quod ipsi [Opifici] consubstantlale est. Hujus
substantiam, quatenus incorporea et invisibilis est, halitum vita
[Gen. 2, 7 ; 1 Cor, 15, 45] appellavit; ubi vero fonnatum est
[id quod horaini indidit Opifex] factum est anima vivens [Gen.
2, 7]. Id ita se habere ipse Opifex in scriptis propheticis pro-
fitetur [scil. in istis Genesis locis, qui prophetici dicuntur sicut
supra § 47 versiculus Genes. 1, 2, dictus est prophctica vox"].

§ 51. Itaque homo animalis inest in raateriali non tanquam pars

parti sed totus toti connexus per ineffabilem potentiam Dei.
Unde quoque fabricatur homo in paradiso, i. e. in quarto coelo ;

eo autem non ascendit caro terrena [igitur homo animalis in

paradiso coelesti carnem terrenam induere nequibat] ; at anima
 FRAG. II. EXCERPTA EX THEODOTO. 255

SvuarcoTfpav* '^^ Kal crap^ €K TrJ9 (rapKos p-ov,^' rrjv

vXlkt^v y^v\r]v awpa ovaav Trj9 Se/as" yj^v^ij^. ire pi

TOVTCov Tcov '^^

dvELV Kol 6 (TCOTrjp XeycL, (po€eLaOat
Seiu Tov ^vvapevov ravryv rrju \j/v)(r)u kol tovto
TO acop.a TO "^v^lkov iu yeevvrj airoXeaau^ 52.

Tovto to aapKLOV " ai/r/5i/cot'" 6 acoTyp eiir^v kol 6

UavXos '^^^
vopov oLVTLaTpaTevopevov tm fopco tov
V0 09 p.ov, KUL Srjaai Trapaivei kol apiraaaL ws la^vpov

Ta cTKevrj' , tov avTiiroXepiOvvTO^ tt} ovpavlco '^v^fj 6

(TCOTTjpf Kai aTrrjXXa^OaL avTOv Trapaivei KUTa Trjv oSou,
p.rj TTJ (f)vXaKfj irepLTreawpev koI ttj KoXdaeL^' bpoLCds Be
Kai evvoelv avTM, prj Tpe(f)ovTa9 koX poavvvvTas ttj tcou

apapT-qpaTCOV e^ovaia, dXX* evTevOev veKpovvTas rjdr}

Kai e^LTrjXov aTrocjiaLvovTas diro^^ tyj^ iroviqpLas 'iva

a Matth. ^
10, 28. Matth. 5, 29.
« Rom. 7, 23. d Eespicit Matth. 12, 29.
e Eespicit Luc. 12, 58. Mattli. 5, 25.

materialls quasi caro crat animoe divinoc. Versiculo " ecce os de

ossihus meis " divinam animam innuit in carne latentem, solidam,
patiendo baud facile obnoxiam, magisque validam ; verbis autem
*'€t caro e carne mea''' innuit materialem animam, quro quasi corpus
est divinoe aninige. Has ambas animas intelligit Salvator ubi
dicit " mctuendum esse eum qui hanc animam et hoc corpus " sc.
corpus animale, '^ in geliennam jacere possiV § 52. Hoc corpus-
culum [animaa materiale] Salvator dixit"adversariitm,^^ et Paulus
" legem adversus legem mentis mece militantem^'' eumque vincire
jubet Salvator supellectilemque ejus rapere, quippe qui validus sit

bellumque gerat cum anima ccelcsti. Porro res componere cum eo

jubet in via ne in carcerem et suppliciian incidamus ; simul vero
ei nos bene velle jubet, ne alamus et robustum faciamus eum
licentia peccandi, sed abstinendo a militia jam hie emortuum et
256 CLEMENTIS HYPOTYPOSEON LIB. I.

iv rfi SiaXvaei ravrrj SLa(f)op7]6€j^ kcu diaTTPevcrau^ Xa-

Or), aXXa firj Kaff avro tlvo^ vTroaraaecos Xa§o/i€uov

TTjv lo")(vv e^T} TTapoLjxovov ev rrj Slo. irvpos die^oSa).

53. Tovro ^L^avLOv ovo/id^eTai avfjL(f)ve9 rrj yp'vxf], ra

)(pr)(TTa> cnrepfxaTLy touto kul (nrepixa rov Sia^oXov
009 ojJLOovcnov CKeiva), koI o^l9 kcu ^LaTTTepvLaTrjs kul

XrjcrTT]? eTTLTLOepievos K€(paXrf (BaaiXeco^. ea^ev Se 6

ASapL adr]Xa>9 avTw vtto rrjs' ao(f)La9 evairapev to
(TTreppLa to TruevpLaTLKou ety Trji/ xf/v)^-)]]/, ""^iarayei?,"
(prjai, *'
5t ayyeXcou ev X^i-p^i pLeaiTOV' o 8e pLeaiTys
epos^ ovK e(TTLi>. o 0€ ^609 ci? eaTiv. OL ayyeXcov
ovv Tcov appevwv Ta cnreppLaTa VTT7]p€T€?Tai ra el?

y€i>eaiu 7rpo€X7j0ei>Ta vtto tyjs aocpias^ Kado eyywpa,

yiveaOai. are yap ^rjpLiovpyos abi-jXcos KLVovpLevo9 vtto

a Gal. 3, 19.

' Hac voce utitur Stromat. i. c. 21. p. 409. P.

evanldum eum reddamus ut ejiismodl dissolutione sensim quasi

in auras disslpetur, iieque facultatem per se subsistendi nactus
robur adipiscatur, quod In transitu per ignem permaneat. § 53.

Id [so. corpus animge materlale] appellatur zizanlum concrescens

cum anima, quae est probum semen [Matth. 13, 25], Item
appellatur semen dlaboll, quippe quod ejusdem cujus diabolus
substantias sit [diabolus enimest materlalls, vXlkos, vid. HIppolyt.
vl. c. 33]; Item appellatur serpens et supplantator [Gen. 3, 15]
et latro capltl regis insldlans. Adam autem habult semen spl-
rltale occulto sibl Insltum In animam per Sophlam. — " Ordinata"
[Zeor], "per angelos operante mediatore. Atqui mediator
Inqult,

unius non est. Deus autem est ujmsJ' Angell Igitur mascuH
semlnlbus, qua In generatlonem prolata sunt a Sophia, minlstrant
quatenus fieri potest. Etenim sicut Opifex [creator hominis]
 FRAG. II. EXCERPTA EX THEODOTO. 257

Tr]9 ao^La? o'lerai avTOKLPT]ro9 eivai, 0/101039 /cat ol

avOpcoTTOL. TTpwTOv ovv aiTepjia irvdviiaTLKOv to Iv rco

ASa/ji irpoe^aXev r) ao(pLa, tva fj

to oaTOvu, rj XoyiKy
Kat ovpavLa '^v\r] fir) K^vq, aXXa pveXov yefiovaa ttvev-

fiaTLKOv. 54. Atto ^e tov ASafi Tpeis (])vo-€L9 yevvwv-

TaL, TrpcoTYj fiev r] aXoyo9, r]9 rju Kaa', devTepa Se rj

XoyiKT} KOL {] SiKala, rjy r]V 'AS'eA, TpLTrj 5e 97 TTvev-

fiaTLKT]^ rj9 rjV ^r]d. Ka\ 6 p.ev vXlkos^ iaTi /car' eiKOi'a,

o Se y^v^LK09 Kaff ofiolcocnu Oeov, 6 de TrvevfiaTLKOs KaT

l^Lav' e(f) ois" Tpialv avev tcou aXXcou iraidcou tov
Ada/1 elpTjTat' "" avTrj r/ /3l€Xo9 yeuecrecos auOpco-
TTCou. OTL de irvev/iaTLKos o ^r/O, ovTe TroipaLvei ovtc

a Gen. 5, 1.

^ vXtKOQ hoc quoque loco scribendum esse pro vulgato xo'Ikoq

intelliget qui quae § 50 and 55 exstant perpenderit.
2 Noli mutare cum Sylburg. lliav. Iciav est Kar lliav <pvaij'.

quamvis occulto moveatur per Sopliiam, tamen sua se sponte

mover! opinatur, eodem modo homines [e sua voluntate agere

slbi videntur, quamvis angelorura vi moveantur]. Jam Sophia
primura quidem semen spii'itale, quod in Adumo est, produxit,
ne OS, i. e. anima rationalis et coelestis [vide supra, § 51] vacua
sed spiritaU medulla esset refcrta. § 54. Ab Adamo autem tres

natural procreantur, prima quidem irrationalis, ad quam perti-

nebat Cain, secunda autem rationalis ct justa, ad quam perti-

nebat Abel, tcrtia clenique spiritalis, ad quam pertinebat Seth.

Atque materialis quidem homo secundum imaginem, animalis
autem secundum similitudinem [vide supra, § 50] Dei, spiritalis

autem shigulari indole per se constat. Atque de tribus illis

dicitur, omissis reliquis Adte filiis :

" Mc est liber generationis

hominumy Seth autem spiritalem esse [inde apparet] quod

VOL. I. I. L
258 CLEMENTIS HYPOTYPOSEON LIB. I.

yecdpyel, dXXa TraiSa Kap7ro(pop€L, coy ra TTvevfiarLKa'

KOL TOUTOu, "^^ 09 rjXiTLaev iiTLKaXeLaOaL to buo/JLa
KvpioVf'^ av(x> (SXeTTOvTa, ov to iroXlTevpa ev ovpavw'
TovTov 6 Kocrpos ov -ycopel. 55. T0I9 TpLoiu dorcopaT0L9
eTrl Tov 'ASapi TeTapTOv eTrevdveTat tou ypiKOVi tovs
SeppaTLVOvs \LTc0va9' ovt ovv diro tov irvevpaTos,

ovT ovv diTO TOV ip(pvar]paT09 aireipei 6 A8ap' ^eia

yap ayu0co, kol 8l avTOv peu, ov)(^ vtt avTOv 5e irpo-
€dXX€TaL dp(f)co' TO Se vXikou avTOv evepycov^ eh cnreppa
Kai yevecTLV^ wy av tS aireppaTL avyKCKpapeuov, kul
TavTrj9 eV ^wfj Trj9 dppovlas diroaTrivaL py Svvapeuoy,
Kara tovto iraTiqp rjpwv 6 'ASap, '^"6 irpwTOS S' dv-
OpcoTTOs 6/c yrjs XOLKOS. 5%. el 8e kol eK yf/vxLKov

^ Gen. 4, 26. ^ 1 Cor. 15, 47.

^ vulgo ivepyor. QuoD sequuntur male distincta legebantur.

neque pasturani exercet [sicut Abel] neque agriculturam [slcut

Cain] sed [nil de eo narratur nisi quod] splritaliura more filium
fructificavit eumqiie " qui speravit fore ut inxiocetur nomen Do-

inini" sursum aspiciens^ cztjus coiiversatio in ccelo [Philipp. 3, 20];

Imnc [spiritalem] mundus non capit. § 55. Tribus incorporeis

hominibus, qui in Adamo sunt, quartum superinduit terrenum,
i. e. tunicas pelliceas [Gen. 3, 21]. Adam autem non e spiritu
seminat [prolem] neque e flamine animali ; ambo enim divina
sunt et per ilium quidem sed non ab illo producuntur. Verum
quia ad seminandum generandumque [Adam] vegetat materialem
sui partem, quippe qute Semini [spiritali] commixta sit, et quia

per totum vitae tempus ab hac corapage [spiritalis seminis et

materialis partis] sejungi nequit [Adam], ideo pater noster
dicitur Adam, "primus autem homo de terra terrenus.^'' § 50. Sin
vero etiam ex animali et spiritali eleniento seminaret sicut e
 FRAG. II. EXCERPTA EX THEODOTO. 259

ecTTretpei' kol €k TrvevfiaTLKOv Kaddirep e^ vXlkov, 7ravT€9

av laoL KOL SiKaLOL iyeyopeiaav kol iv iraaLV av t] diSa-^^rj

rjv. Slu tovto TToAAot yuez/ ol vXiKoi, ov ttoXXoI Se ol

"^v^LKOL' airavLOL 5e ol irvevixarLKoL to [Xdv ovv irvev-

fxaTLKov (Pvaei aco^ofieuou, ro 8e yj/v^iKoi' avre^ovaLOv

bv €7rLTr]SeL0Tr]Ta e)(€i 7rpo9 ttjv TrldTLV koI a(j)6apaiav

Kai Trpos aTnanav /cat (f)6opav Kara rrju olKeLav alpeaii^,

TO Se vXlkov (pvaeL ajKoXXvTai. oTau ovv Ta y^rv^iKa

eyKeuTpicrOfj tjJ KaXXLeXalay els ttlo-tlp Kai a(pOapaLau
Kai fi€Tecaxj} ttjs TTLOTrjTOS TTJ9 iXaias, kol OTav elseXOy

Ta eOvrj, Tore ovtco Iras' '\apar]X. IcrparjX de dXXr]-

yopeLTat 6 TruevfiaTCKOs, b oyj/ofxevos tov ^eov, o tov

TTiaTOv A^paa/jL vlos yvrjaLOs 6 e'/c Ttjs eXevdepaSf ou^ o
Acara aapKa 6 €k tyjs SovXris tyjs KlyvirTLas. 57. Tl-

=*
Rom. 11, 24.

materiali, tunc omnes parlies omnesque justi esseiit et doctrina

esset in omnibus. [Nunc vero quia nun nisi ex elemento mate-

rial! seminat] propterea multi quidera sunt materiales, non
multi animales, spiintales vero rari. Jam quicquid spiritale est
sponte sua sospitatur, animale autem, libero arbitrio prreditum,
e voluntate sua nanciscitur affinitatem vel cum fide et teternitate

vel cum infidelitate et interitu, materiale vero indole sua per-

ditum est. Jam ubi animalia inserta erunt in honam olwam ad
fidem et ^ievmia.iQ.m,pinguedine7nque olivce [Rom. 2, 17] sortita
erunt, gentesque introiverint, turn sic quivis erit Israel [Rom. 2, 26].
Israel autem allegorice significat hominem spiritalem qui videbit

Deum [secundum liebraici vocabuli Israelis etymologiam], fidelis

Abraba; filius genuinus e matre libera Sara, non filius isto car-

nalis [Ismael] ex ancilla iEgyptia [Hagar, vid. Galat. 4, 30].

§ 57. E tribus igitur hominum generibus uni quidem, scil. spi-

 :

260 CLEMENTIS HYPOTYPOSEON LIB. I.

feral ovv €k tcov yevcou rcov rpLwv, rov fieu fiopcpcoaLS

Tov TTvevjULaTLKOV, Tov Sk jxerddeaL^ rod yj/vxt-KOv Ik 8ov-

Ae/a? eh eXevOepiav.
58. ^Mera rrjv rov ^aparov tolvvv (BaaiXeLap fieya-
Xrjv fxev Koi evirpo^coTTOV rrjv eirayyeXiav ireTroLTqixevqv,

ov8ev Se rjTTOi^ ^laKOvlav ^avarov yeyevrjpievrjv, 7ra<rr]9

d7reL7rov(rr]9 dipxrjg kcu ^eoTrjro^ 6 jxeyas ay(ovLaTr]s

'l7]crov9 yipiaros' ev eavrw bwapceL Trjv eKKXrjaiau ava-

XaScou, TO eKXeKTou kol to kXt^tov, to fiev irapa tyjs

reKOvarjs to TrvevfiaTLKOPf to Se e/c r^y otKovopLias' to

'^V)(LKOPf aueacoaeu kol avrjveyKev airep aveXd^ev, Kai

Bi avTU)P^ KOL Ta T0VT0L9 ouoLOVCTLa. el yap r] airap-

yr) dyia, Kal to (pvpa/ma, el r) pl^a cty/a, /cat ol KXaSoi.

^ Incipit memorabilis ea-^aroXoyUi Valentinianorum, sententia no-

bilissima liucusque non intellecta. Legebatur quippe boc modo
Mera tijv tov ^ai'arov . . , . ^eoryj-OQ. O jueyac uyuji'LamiQ . . .

ro \pwy tico )', o dyiacjaev . . . . /cat to. rovroic b ^o lov aa.

2 oj^LOiovvTci Potter.

ritali, adhibctur Formatio, alterl autem, sc. aniniali, translatlo

e servltute in llbertatem.

§ 58. Jam post mortis reguum, quod magnifica quidem et

speciosa professum erat sed nihilomiiius mortis ministerium ex-
stitit, desperante quovis principatu et divinitate, maguus athleta
Jesus Christus ecclesiam, i. e. Electos et Vocatos, potentialiter
in se suscepitj alteram qiiidem ccetum, i. e. spiritalem, a Matre
sumptum, alterum autem, i. e. animalem, ex oeconomia [Opificis
ditionel, sospitavitque et sursum evexit omnes quos susceperat,
et per lios etiam eos qui horum similes sunt. Si enim primiticB
sanctcB, etiam massa et si radix sancta etiam rami [Rom. 2, 16].

§ 59. Itaque lorimum quidem semen [spiritale] a parente sua

 FRAG. II. EXCERPTA EX THEODOTO. 261

59. ^wepfxa fxeu ovv irpcoTov irapa tyjs T€Kovo"r)9 ei^eSv-

aaro ov ycopLaOei^i dXXa ^cop-qaag avTO 8vvapL€i, b Kara

fXLKpov p^opcpovrai 8ia yvwaecos' Kara Se tov tottov

yevofxevo^ evpev ^\r]aovs^ \pLaToi> evSvaaaOaL tov irpo-

KeKTjpvy/j.ei'Ou, ov KarrjyyeXXov ol Trpocpyrat kol 6 vojjLOf,

bvra eiKOva tov acoTrjpo^, aXXa kol ovto? 6 \I/v)(^iko9

\pi(TT09, ov eveSvauTO, dopaT09 rjv, eSeL Se tov els^

KoapLOv d(f)LKvovp,evov, €(f)

(pTE b(j)6r]vaL, KpaTTjOrjvat, tto-

XiTevcracrOaLy kol aladrjTOv acopiaT09 avTe^eaOaL, aS)-

pLa TOLVVV avTW v(f)dvaL <i>r}G-i

^ e/c Trj? a(j)avov9 \j/v)(LKrJ9

ovaia9, 8vvap,€L Se Setay e/c /caracr/ceu^S" €L9 alaOrjTOv

KoapLOv a(j)Lypevov. 60. To ovv '^'^irvevpLa ayiov eir-

^ Luc. 1, 35.

1 Pro vulgato accusative 'Irjaovu scribendum esse nominativum

'Irjffovg apparet ex eis quEe proxime sequuntur, Opponitur enim
Jesus animali Christo. Etiam § 58, ubi legitur 'hjerovg Xpicrrog
rectius delebitur Xptordc.
2 vulgo: vcfidrciL Tf]Q it:. Mutavit Bernaysius, qui paullo post
pro BslciQ Ik KaracTKevfJQ Ipgendum conjecit S^tmc iyicaraaKeviic.

ortum inclult, neque vero ita ut ipse a Seraine sejunctus sit sed
potentialiter prehendit illud, idque paullatim formatur per co-
gnitionem. Ubi autein ad Locum accessit Jesus, invenit quern

indueret Christum pridem promulgatum, quern quidem prophetEe

et lex annuntiaverant quiqiie imago erat Salvatoris. At vero
etiam Christus ille animalis [quem induit Jesus] invisibilis erat,
ipse vero qui in mundum devenit ut oculis videretur, manibus
prenderetur, in clvitate vcrsarctur, debebat sensile quoque
corpus anquirere. Itaque corpus [Jesum] sibi texuissc dicit
[Theodotus] e substantia animali invisibili, quod opera divinaj
apparationis in liunc sensibilem mundum devenit. § 60. Jam
verbis: " Spiritus sanctus venict super fc" spiritum corporis
262 CLEMENTIS HYPOTYPOSEON LIB, I.

eXevQ-erai €7rl (re, ro^ rov a(ofiaT09 rov Kvpiov Xeyei.

*'
Svua/j.LS' Se vyj/iarov 'irLorKiaaeL aoi, '
rrjv fiop-

(Pcao-Lu dr]XoL rov SeoO, rj evervTrcoaev to acofxa hv rfj

7rap6ev(o. 61. 'On fxev ovv avros erepoy rju cou^ avelXr)-

(peif, SrjXou e^ (hu opoXoyelf ^'' eyco rj ^cotj,^^ " ey w y

aArjUeLa, *'' eyco /cat o irarrjp ev ecrp-ev. to oe
TTvevpaTLKov, aueLXr](f)€i', koI to yJAV^iKOi', ovtcos ep-

(paLuec' "
^' TO 8e Traidlov -qv^avev kol irpoeKOirTev
o-(f)oSpa. ao(f)ia9 pev yap to TrvevpaTLKOv ^etrai^,
^ loan. 14, 6. ^ loan. 10, 30. <=
Luc. 2, 40. 52.

' quod vulgo legebatur et ad quod Sylburgius trvWrjxI^n' addi

Tip',

voluit, in Tu mutat Bernaysius, ita ut ad to suppleatur irvevfia,

quod modo praecessit. Conf. Hippolyt. p. 195, 8 ot B' av awo Tfjg :

avaToXfiQ Xeyov(Tiv oti it rev jiut kov y)u to crio fxa tov ^(orrjpog'
. . . i

TTvevfxa yap ayiov i'iXOev ettI t)]v ^lapiav, TovTecr-iv >/ rroipia, Kal >/ ^in'a-
fJLlQ TOV V\pi(TTOV, 7] ZrjfXLOVpyiK?! TSJ^l't] k.t.X.
2 vulgo J, quod in wv mutavit Bernaysius, Sylburgiano ov re-
jecto. Duo enim sunt qu^ suscepisse dicitur (to irvevfictTiKOP kcu to
(j)V(nK6v).

3 BeTTai pro vulgato StT^ai scripsit Bernays.

Dominicl signlficat, verbis auteni :

" Potentia altissimi ohum-
hrahit ^e," formationem Dei [Opificis] significat, quae figuravit

corpus in virgine. § 61. Itaque quod ipse [Jesus] alius est

atque ea quae in se suscepit apparet ex eis qu^e ipse [Jesus] pro-
fitetur " Ego sum vita ; ego sum Veritas ; ego et Pater sumus
:

unum " spiritale vero quod suscepit et animale indicat [Evan-

;

gelista sic] :
" Filiolus aiitemc rescebat [magnitudine] et profecit

valde " [in sapientia ; vide quae sequuntur apud Lucam 2, 40 et

53] ; nempe spiritale indiget sapientia, animale autem magni-

tudine. Per ea autem quae e latere effluebant [Joh. 19, 34]
significat defluxus passionum, scil. substantias sospitatas esse ubi

ex patibilibus factic essent impatibiles. Et ubi dicit, " Filiiun

 FRAG. II. EXCERPTA EX THEODOTO. 263

fxeyeOovs ^e to "^v^lkov. Sia Se rcou eKpveurcop e/c rrj^

nXevpaf eSrjXov ras €KpvaeL9 TCdv iraOwv, airo tcou

epLiraOuiv arraOeLS yevofxevas ray ovaia9 aeacoadaL. Kau

orav Xeyrj' "" Bel rov vlov rov avOpcoirov diroSo'

KLp,acrdrjvai, v^pLaOrjvaLf aravpcoOrjvai, '

oj? irepl

aXXov (f)aiveTaL Xeycov, SrjXovoTL rov efi7ra0ov9, ^" kol

Trpoa^co uyLtay," Xeyei, " rfj rpLTrj rcou rjpLepwv els

Trjv VaXiXaiav.^^ avro9 yap irpoayeL iraura, kol T7]u

d(f)avSs crco^o/jL€VT]u y^v^rjv duaaTTjaeiu '^vlcraeTO kol

aTTOKaraaTTjcreLu ov vvv irpoayeL. aTreOavev 8e diroarav-

Tos Tov Kara^auTOf eir avrS eirl tw lopdaur) irvevpLaros^

ovK I8ia yevopievov, dXXa avaraXefros, Iva koI euepyrjarj

6 '^avaros' eirel ttws" ttjs' ^co^9 Trapovarj^ ev avrw direOave
TO (T(op.a ; ovTCo yap av koll avTOv tov acoTrjpo^ 6 Sfai^a-

T09 eKpaTrjaeu av, hirep cltoitov. SoXco Se 6 ^auaTos

KaTecTTpaTrjyrjOr]' aTToOavovTOs yap tov crco/^aroy /cat

^ Luc. 9, 22. b Matth. 26, 32

liominis tentari ojwrtet, proculcari, cruci affigi,'''' quasi dc alio loqui

apparet, nempe depatibili. Et " P/-ffi2Z»o," inquit, "uoiw tertiodie
in Galiloeam " ipse enim omnibus prceit et aniraam occulto ser-
;

vatam se suscitaturum innuit [soil, per verba qui in initio hujus

versiculi, Matth. 26, 32, leguntur] eoque coUocaturum quo nunc
praeit. Mortuus autem est cum recederet ab ipso spiritus, qui
in Jordane super euui descenderat, qui quidem spiritus non
seorsum stetit [Jesumque prorsus deseruit] sed sese subduxit ut
mors operari posset. Qui enim fieri potuisset ut, dum adfuit
Vita in eo, corpus moreretur ? quippe tunc etiam ipsius Salva-
toris potita esset mors, quod est absurdum. Astu autem mors
devicta est ; etenira postquam corpus raortuum erat eoque potita
 264 CLEMENTIS IIYPOTYPOSEON LIB. I.

KpaTr]cravro9 avrov^ rov '^avarov, avacTTeLXa^ ttjv iireX-

Oovaav aKrlva rrjs- Swafieco^ 6 acoryp, aTnjXaae^ fxev

Tov ^avaTOv^ to de ^vt]tov acofxa airo^aXcou Tradij

aveaTr)crev. ra yj/v)(^iKa fieu ovv ovrods avLdTorai Kai

avaaco^eraL, TnorTevaavra 8e ra TTvevfxaTLKa virep iKeiva
(Tco^eraL, ii'Sv/jLara yajjLOiv ras ^Irv^as Xd^ovra, 62. Ka-
Orjrai fieu ovv 6 "^vy^LKOS XyO^crroy eV ^€^10. rod Sr/fiLOvp-
""'
yov, KaOo Kol 6 Aa€ld Xeyei' kolOov e'/c Se^Lcov
JULOV KOL TO. ^grj9. KaOrjTaL de P-^XP'" O'VVTeXeiaSi

Lva LOcoaLv eLS ov e^eKevrrjcrav. e^eKevrrjaau oe

'*^
TO ^atvopevov, o yu crap^ tov y^rv^iKov. octtovu
yap avTOv ov awTpL^r/creTai" (f)r)aL' KaOairep eirt

TOV ASap. Trjv y^v^rjv octtovv rjXXrjyopyjaev r] Trpo^?;-

T€La. avTYj yap 7] "^v^r] tov ^piaTOv iraayovTOS tov

a Ps. 110, 1. ° loan. 19, 36.
^ Exod. 12, 46. et loan. 19, 37.

* vulgo avTov
^ libri awe.ikt(TE. Sylb. ijireiXeae. Bern. ctTn'iXaae.

erat mors, turn Salvator, radio Potentife qui in se devenerat

sursum emisso, fugavit mortem mortaleque corpus, abjectis
afFectibus, suscitavit. Itaque hoc modo animalla resurgunt et
sospitantur, spirltalia autem fidelia longe magis quam ilia [ani-

malla] sospitantur et, quasi nuptiales vestes, recipiunt animas.

§ 62. Jam assidet Christus animalis ad dexteram Opificis, quo-
modo David dicit, '' iSede ad dexteram meam,^^ et qute sequuntur.
Sedet autem usque ad rerum consummationem " ut aspiciant qitem
confoderunt.^'' Coufoderunt autem visibile, quod erat caro ani-
malis [Ciiristi]. " Os enim ejus,''' inquit, '' non franrjetur^'' ubi
prophetia, sicut in Adamo [vide sup. § 51.] fecit per os signifi-
cat animam. Anima enim Christi, patiente corpore, ipsa se in
 FRAG. II. EXCERPTA EX THEODOTO. 265

crcofJLaT09 iavrrju eh ras X^^P^^ "^^^ Trarpo? TrapaKare-

Oero. TO 8' eV tco oareco irvevfJiaTLKov ovk en napa-

KaTarlOeraLy dXX' avro? aco^ei. 63. 'H /xeu ovu tcov

TTuev/j-aTLKCou avdiravais ev oydoadt , irapa rfj fxyrpt

expvToav rds y^v^ds, rd evSvfiaTa, d^pL avvreXeias' al

8e dXXat ttlo-tcu yfrvxpu irapd rw 8r]p.L0vpycp^ Trepl Se rrjv

crvvreXeLav dva^wpovai koX avrai ety oy8oa8a. eira. to

Behrvov tcou ydfxcov kolvov iravTWV twv aco^ofieucoi',

axptS' OLV dTTLorcoOfj iravTa /cat dXXrfXa yucopiar). 64. To

Se evTevOev diroOep^eva Td Trvevp-aTLKa, Tag i/Au^ay djxa.

Trj fjLTjTpl KOfiL^ofievri Tov vvpcpiov KOfjLi^o/ieua, koi avTa

T0V9 fv/jLCpLOvg T0V9 dyyeXovs eavTmu, eh tov uvjJL(pQJva

* VulgO legebatur ey (cvptak// Iv uyooaoi, y (cvpio/c/) oi'Dj-iai^eTai. sed

lu KvptciKy et )/ K. 0. quorundam lectorum,
sunt glossemata stupidorum
qui ignorabant ^Oyloala esse terminum technicum Valentinianum quo
significatur regio ubi versatur Sophia v. infra § 80 et Hippolyt.;

p. 189, 34, 191, 1. Id cum nescirent nugatores isti, oyloala de

die octavo de die dominico acceperunt, atque alter quidem
i. e.

banc ridiculam explicationem margini libri sui illevit sic ?/ (cupta/ci) :

manus Patrls commisit [vide § 1]. Splritale vero quodj quasi

medulla, in osse inest non amplius committlt [Patri Chrlstus,]

sed ipse sua auctoritate sospitat. § 63. Jam requies spiritalium
est In Ogdoade apud Matrem, ubi animas tanquam vestes
induunt, usque ad rerum consummationem, reliqute vero fideles
commorantur apud Opificem, appropinquante autem con-
animafi

Bummatione ipsae quoque sursum in Ogdoadem ascendunt.

Delude convivium nuptiale omnium qui sospitati sunt commune
institultur donee omnia ajquabuntnr seque invicem cognoscent.
§ 64. Deinceps vero spiritalia deponunt animas et una cum
Matre, quas Sponsum secum ducit, ipsa quoque sponsos, i. e.

angelos, ducentia introeunt in thalamnm intra Terminum et ad

VOL. I. MM
266 CLEMEKTIS HYPOTYPOSEON LIB. I.

€i>T09 rov opov eisiacTL /cat irpos' ryu tov Trvevfiaroy

oy\nv epy(pvTaL, alcoves voepoL yevopteva, els tovs voepovs

Kol alcovLOvs yapovs rrj? (rv^vylaf- Q5. 'O de tov del-

TTVov pilv ap^LTpiKXivos, Tcov yapcov 8e 7rapauvp(f)os, rov

vvp(pLOV Se (f)LXo9, i(TTC09 kpirpoadev tov vvp^covos,

OLKOVCov Trjs (f)coprJ9 TOV i>vp(f)[ov, X^P9^ xaipei. tovto
avTOV TO irXijpcopa Trjs xapas kol TrJ9 avaTravaecos.

66. 'O crcoTyp TOVS airoaToXovs eBiBacTKev, to. pei/

TTpcoTa TV7rtK(Jo9 Kai pvaTLK(09i Ta Se vaTepa irapa^oXiKcos

KOL rfVLypevcoSi Ta Se Tpira aa(pco9 kul yvpvws Karapo-
2

67. '"'Ore ypcev ev Tjj crapKl,' (prjalp 6 airodTO'

a Koin. 7, 5.

ovoidu^erai, alter vero has ipsas nugas adeo verborum ordini infer-
cire ausus est scripsitque ey Iv oy'^oali. Bernays.
KvpiaKJ}, Idem
Bernaysius mox iyovThiv scripsit pro vulgato tyovra.
1 Pro TryevficiTOQ Bernaysius legi vult Trarpog. Idem librariorum
error adfuit supra § 43.
2 corr. Potterus. Libri Kara /.lorac.

Patris aspectum prodeunt postquam facta sunt intellectuales

jeones [apti] intellectualibus feternisque nuptiis syzygl^e. § 65.

Convivii autem architriclinus [loan. 2, 28], nuptiarum pro-

nubus, Sponsique amicus ante thalamum astans, voce Sponsi
audita, gaudio perfunditur [loan. 3, 29]. Id illi est plenitudo

gaudii [loan. 16, 24] et requiei.

§ 66c Salvator docuit apostolos primum quidem typice et
mystice, deinde vero parabolice et Eenigmatice, tertio autem
perspicue et sine involucris [parabolarum], ubi privatira cum
eis loquebatur.

§ 67. " Cum essemus in carne^'' iuquit apostolus, sic locutus

quasi jam tunc esset extra corpus. [Atqui vivebat tunc] Ergo,
 FRAG. II. EXCERPTA EX THEODOTO. 267

Aoy, co^Trep e^co tov aco/xaros ySr) XaXcou. aapKa ovv

Xeyeiv avTOv, (fyTjal.i', iKCLvrjp rrjv aaOeveiav, riqv airo

TrJ9 avoa yvvaiKO^ 7rpo^o\r]V. Kai orau 6 acorrjp irpos

^aXcopLTjv Xeyrj^ f I^^XP^ Tore eivai ^avarov, a^pL9 av

al yvvaLK€9 tiktcoctii', ov Trjv yeveo-iv KaKi^cov eXeyei^,

avayKaiav ovaav Sia rrjv acoTrjpiau tcov TnaTevouTcow

Sel yap eivai rrji/ yeveaiv ravrrju, a^pts av to (TTrepfia

7rpo€V€)(0fj' TO TrpoXeXoyto-fiepov. dXXa irepi ttjS' auco

^rjXeiay aluiTTeTai, rjs' ra ttccOt] ktiq-ls yeyoveu, ttJs koX

Tas afiop(f)ov9 ovcrlas 7rpo§aXXovar)9i Sl rjv Kai 6 Kvpios

KaTrjXOev, airo fxeu tov iraOovs: rjp.as aTToairacrwv, iavTov

Se €isTroLr]aop.€vos. 68. '

A^pi fxev yap rjpev tyjs ^rjXeia^

/jLOftjS' TCKvaj a>S' av alcryjpas av^vyia?, aTeXxj kou vrjirta

Kat acppova Kai dadevrj Kai afji0p(f)a, oiov eKTpcopaTa

7rpo€V€)(^9€VTa"', Trj9 yvvaiKos rjpev TeKva, vtto 8e tov

' vide Strom, m. cap. 9. p. 540. P.

2 vulgo TzpoQEvi^Qe.
^ vulgo Tzpc^ere'^divTa.

dicit rTheodotus], per carnem significat apostolus debile istud,

prolem superae Mulieris [SojAiai]. Item ubi Salvator SalomEe
dicit, Tamdiu fore mortem quamdiu muli ere s pariant, nequa-
quana vituperaturus generationem ita locutus est ; qiiippe neces-

saria est generatio ad salutem fidelium ; hanc enim generationem

esse oportet donee prolatum erit semen pridem mente eonceptuni
[vide § 41]. Verum superam Mulierem significat, cujus affectus

passionesque facti sunt creatura [vide § 48], et quae substantias

informes protulit, cujusque caussa Dominus descendit nos a pas-
sione retracturus, se ipsum autem [passioni] inditurus. § 68.
Dum enim filii solius Femina3, quasi turpis conjugii, eramus,
nianci eramus, infantes, stupidi, imbecilli, quasi abortivi partus,
 ;

268 CLEMENTIS HYPOTYPOSEON LIB. I.

frcorrjpo^ fxopcpcoOeuTe^ avBpos kol i/vficfycouos yeyovafxev

69. 'H elfiapixeut] iari crvvobo9 ttoXXcop Kai evavTL(ov

8vi>a/JL€ooi/, avrai 8e elaiu doparoL Kai d(J)aueL9i emrpo-

Trevovaai ttjv twv acrrpcou (f)opau kol di eKelvcou rroXi-

revofxevaL. KaOo yap eKaarov avTwv k(p6aK€v rfj tov

Kocr/JLOV KLvrjaei avvava(p€pofxevov, tcov /car avTrjv Trjv

poTTTju yevv(Dfxiv(Dv etXrj-^ev Tr]v iTriKpareiav, d)9 avrov

tIkvchv. 70. Aia ruiv dirXavwv tolvvv kou TrXauco/JLevcov

acTTpwv al eTTL tovtcou doparoL ^vvajxeis €7ro)(ovfjL€vai

Ta/JiievovarL ray yevecreiy kou TrpocTKOTrovcrt, ra Be dcrrpa

avTOL fxev ovSef iroLel^ BeLKWcrL Be rrju iuepyetav tcov

KvpicDv BvvajxecDVf cosTrep Kat ?; tcov opvidcov iTTrjcns

(TTj/xaluei TL, ov)(L TTOLel. 71. Ta tolvvv BeKadvo ^coBia

Kal ol ravTa einovTes eVra daTepes Tore jxev crvvoBev-

ovrey rore de vTraTravrcovTey, dvareXXovrey ovtol^ irpos

Mulieris filii ; format! autem a Salvatore, Viri proles facti

suraus thalamique \Jilii, Mattli. 9, 15].

§ 69. Fatum est congressus multarum sibique inter se adver-

sarum potestatium. Eai autem sunt invlslbiles latentesque pro-

curantque siderum meatum, et illorum [siderum] ope muneribus
suis funguntur. Nam secundum ordinem, quo quodvis sidus

una cum mundi motu circumfertur, ditionem sortltum est

omnium quae in ista conversione mundi generantur, quasi
filiorum ipsius. § 70. Per astra igitur fixa et erratica potestates

qu£e in eis vehuntur dispensant administrantque generationes

ipsa vero astra nil faciunt, sed indicant operationem potestatium
dorainatricium, sicut volatus quoque avium portendit quidera,
facit vero nihil § 71. Jam duodecim signa septemque quae ea

permeant stellae modo se invicem comitantes modo obviam euntes.

 FRAG. II. EXCERPTA EX THEODOTO. 269

Tau Swafxecof KLUOv/JteuoL, KLvrjCTLv tyjs ovala^ SyXovcriu

eh yeveaLV rwv ^(ocoi/ kol Trjv twv TvepLCTTacreaiv rpoTTrjv,

8ia(f)opOL 8' elalv kol ol aarepe^ kol al dvi/a/jLELf, dya-

OoTTOLol KaKOTTOLOLf Se^Lo), dpiarepolf (hv kolvov to tlkto-

fievoVf eKacTTOV 8e avTcou yluerai Kara Kaipov rov tSioi',

Tov SvvaarevovTO^ ra Kara (f)v(TLu diroTekovvTo^i to jxev

eu apxjji TO 8e hnl tIX^l. 72. Atto TavT7]9 rryy crra-

a€C09 KOL /JLa)(r]9 twv Bvvapecov 6 KvpL09 rjpds pveTai,

KttL Trape^eL ttju elpr]vr)v diro tyj^ toov bvvapecov kol

TrJ9 tcov dyylXwv Traparct^ecos', riv o\ p\v virep -qpcav ol

8e KaO rjjxcov TrapaTaacrouTaL. ol [xev yap aTpaTLcoTaus

eoLKaai, avppa^ovuTes rjpiv^ d>9 av vTrrjpeTai ^eov' ol de

Xrja-TOi^f 6 yap Trovrjpos ov irapa ^acnXews i^cocraTO

Xaficou Trjv piayaipav^ eavTw Se i^ dirovoias dpTrdcra^.

73. Aid dr) tov9 dvTLK€Lp€vov9i ot^ Sid TOV awpaTos Kal

1 vulgo o't.

ortu suo ubi per potestates moventur motum substantias ad ge-

nerationem animalium et vicissitudines conditionum indicant.
Atque cum Stellas turn potestates diversas sunt, beneficte male-
ficaj, dexteraj sinistra3, quarum communis est partus ;
quivis
vero earum partus certo tempore nascitur, ubi regnans [potestas]
officio suo naturali fungitur, partim in initio partim in fine
[officii]. § 72. Ab ista seditione et pugna potestatium Dominus
nos vindicat prajstatque nobis pacem a potestatium angelorumque
acie, quam hi quidem pro nobis, illi autem adversus nos in-
struunt. Hi enim militum similes sunt, nobis auxiliantes quasi

ministri Dei,illi vero [mali angeli] latronum similes mains ;

enim gladium, quo accingitur, non a rege accepit scd furore

percitus ipse sibi arripuit. § 73. Propter adversarios igitur qui
per corpus et res extrinsecus positas in animam insiliunt eamque
270 CLEMENTIS HYPOTYPOSEON LIB. I.

Ta>v EKTos €7rL€aT€vov(n Tr}9 '^vx^9 Kol eve^vpa^ovcTLV

(X9 BovXelav '
ol de Se^tol ovk elalv iKai^ol irapaKokov-
6ovvTe9 (Tco^eii^ kol ^vXaaaeiv rj/uds' ov yap elai reXeop
TrpovorjTLKOL, (Dsirep o ayado9 ttol/jltji', aAAa pLLcrdcoTw

TrapaiTXrjCTLOS eKacrrop tov Xvkov opwvTL irpostouTa Kat

(f)evyovTt Kai ov TrpoOvp^co rrjv y^v^r^v virep tcov ISlcoi/

Trpo^drcDif iTnSidoi'aL. irposen Se kol 6 ai^6pa>7ro9, VTrep

ov 7] paxVi oiaOeves ov ^c£>ov, ev€7ri(popov iart irpos to

yjELpov Kcu T0I9 fJLLaovai avXXap^avofxevov^ oOev kol

TrXelco Ta KUKa virap^eL avrco ' Sia tovto o Kvpios

KarrjXOev elprjvriv TroLrjcrcov rol? aw ovpavwv, ov tol9

OLTTO yy]9, as (f)rjo-LV 6 aTToaroXos-, " '' eiprjurj iirl rrjs

yrjs, KOL 86^a iu vyj/Lo-roLs" 74. A^a tovto ape-

a Luc. 2, 14.

^ Hasc verba quas contrario ordine leguntnr Luc. 2, 14. (?o'^a iv

v4^i(TT0LQ -Jewkui £7rt yrJQ eipi'ivi]) si Valentinianus scriptor attulisset,

suo se gladio ingulasset. In ista enim angelorum laudatione pax

tribuitur terra. Atqui scriptor probaturus erat testiraonio apostolicOi
non in terra sed in ccelo factam esse pacem. Quare statuimus, a

in servitutem pignerantur — dexteri autem angeli, qui a nobis

slant, non sufficiunt tuendls custodiendisque nobis ; neque enim

ex omni parte providi sunt, cujusmudi est bonus pastor [loan.
10, 11], sed unusquisque eorura similis est mercenarii pastoris,

qui ubi lupum appropinquare videt, in fugam se conjicit neque

paratus est animam pro grege suo profundere. Prasterea homo
quoque, de quo pugna instituitur, cum imbecillum animal sit,
pronus est in malum, ipseque adjuvat osores suos unde etiam ;

plura mala ipsi accidunt —

propter has caussas Dominus descendit

pacem facturus coelestibus non vero terrestribus, ut dicunt

apostoli : ''Pax in ccelo et gloria in supremis.''^ § 74. Propterea

novum inauditumque sidus exortum est, quod veterem astrorum

 FRAG. II. EXCERPTA EX THEODOTO. 271

T€iX€i> ^evos aoTTTjp KoL KaLV09 KaraXvcou rrjv Trakaiav

aaTpoOecriav, Kaivw (J)cotl ov Koa/JLLKw Xa/jLTro/iefo^, 6

Kaivas b8ov9 Kat aconqplovs rpeiroixevo^, avros 6 Kvpios

dvOpcoTTCou obrjyos o KareXOcou el^ yrfVi i-va peraOrj tovs

els TOP ^pLCTTOV TnarevaavTas airo rrjs elpap/jLevrjs els

T7]v eKelvov irpovoLav. 75. 'On de icTTL, c^ao-)v, el/jLap-

fiei'Tj rols aXXois, ra airoreXeapara TrpoXeyojxeva Sei-

KVvaLV, evapyip de airoBeL^LS kol rj tcov padrjfxarcou ^eco-

pia. avTLKa ol payoi ov povov elbov rov darepa tou

Kvpiov, aAAa kol to aXrjOes eyvcoaav on ^acnXevs eTey^Q-q

Koi (OV ^aatXevs' on. '^eocre^wv' rore 'lovSaiOL povoL

Sia^orjroL rjcrav eirl ^eocre€eia. dia tovto yap kol 6
acoTyp irpos ^eoae^eis Kanwv eirl tovtovs rjXdev irpco-

Tovs T0V9 rore €7rt ^eoae'S^a bo^av dTrocpepopevovs.

scriptore Valentiniano aliuin Lucse locum hie positum fuisse, qui

quidem exstat 19, 38. Ibi discipulorum multitudo exclamat : elpriyr}

kv ovpap^ Kcu 2o'^a ev v^icttolq. Hoc si verum videbitur, pro ^jycriv

6 ctTrdfTroXoc scribendum erit (paatv ol anoa-ToXoi, nimirum quod
dicitur Luc. 19, 37. ajrav to ttXtjOoq toji' f.iadr]TiItr. Bernays.

ordinem sustulit, novo neque mundano lumine lucens, novas

salutiferasque orbitas iniens, ipse Dominus dux hominum, qui
descendit in terram ut eos qui in Christum crederent e fati
ditione in istius providentiam transferret. § 75. Quod vero
fatum vim habet in reliquos homines [qui sub providentias re-
gimine non sunt] apparet e pra3dictionibus eventuum ; aperta
quoque demonstratio inest in mathematum doctrina. Velut,
magi non solum viderunt sidus Domini sed etiam quod verum
erat agnoverunt, natum esse regem et quorum hominum regcm,
nimirum piorum. Eis enim temporibus soli Judtei ob pietatem
clari erant. Unde quoque Dominus ad pios descensurus, primo
ad hos descendit qui tunc pietatis laude florebant. § 76. Jam
272 CLEMENTIS HYPOTYPOSEON LIB. I.

76. 'Oy ovv 7] yevvr](TLS rod acorripos yeveaecof rjfxas kul

€L/uLapjJLei'T]9 e^e^aXev, ovtcos koI to iSairrLafia avTOV

TTvpo^^ TTvpos rjfxa9 i^elXero koI to 7ia6o9 iraOovs, \va

Kara iroLvra aKo\ov6r]awp.€v avrw. 6 yap etv ^eop /3a-

TTTiaOeh eU ^eov i^coprjaev, kou eiXrj(j)ev e^ovcrlau ^eiravco

o-KopiTLCdV KOL o(l)€cou TV

e
p LTT aT elv , Twv ^vvajxecov TCOU
TTOurjpcoi'. KOL T0L9 ofKoaToXoLS iuTeXXeTai ^'^Trepiov-

res Krjpvaaere /cat rovf TTLarevovTas ^aTTTL^ere eZy

ovojxa Trarpos kol vlov kol ayiov irvevixaTOS' €ls

0V9 ai/ayevi>(o/xeOa rcou Xolttcou Swa/jLecou airacrOiV virep-

avci) yivofxevoL. 77. Tavrri '^avaros kol reAoy Xeyerai
Tov TTaXaiov /Slov to ^aTTTLajxa, ounoTaacropievwv rj/icov

Toig 7ropT]pals ap^al^, ^co7] 8e kutu Y^pLCTTOV, r]9 fxovos

avT09 Kvpieveu -q SuuafjLiy de tyjs /xeraS'oA?;? tov (Sa-

a Ps. 91. ^ Matth. 8, 19.

J
(iaTTTKTfjLa avTov TTvpoQ ij/j-dc- At requiritur antithesis ut 7ra0oc
TradovQ. (iaiTTLaiia itvpoQ est mors domini.

slcut generatio Salvatoris nos e generatlonis fatlque legibus

exemit, ita etiain baptisma ejus igneum ab igne, passloque ejus

a passione nos llberavit, ut omni ex parte eum sequeremur.

Nam quisquis in Deum baptizatus est, in Deum ingressus est
nactusque est potestatem calcandi super scorpiones anguesque, i. e.

super malas potestates. Atque apostolos jubet :

^''
Circumeuntes
prcadicaie, eosque qui cre2unt baptizate in nomen Patris, JFilii, et

Spiritus Sancti^^ in quos regenerati sumus, reliquis omnibus

potestatibus superiores facti. § 77. Hue ubi respicitur, baptisma
dicitur mors finisque veteris vitas, cum nos societatem malorum
principatuum renuntiemus ; Christi vero ratione habita, baptisma

est vita, in quam ille solus dominatur. Vis autem mutationis

non in corpore baptizati cernitur — idem enim e lavacro ascendit
 FRAG. II. EXCERPTA EX THEODOTO. 273

TTTKidevTos ov TTcpl TO CTcofia,— 6 avT09 yap ava^aiveL^ —

aXXa Trepl \^v\riv. avTiKa 8ov\o9 ^eov a/ma tco aueX-
delv Tov ^aTTTLO'ixaTO^ Kcu KvpLOs^ Twv (XKadapTcou Xeyerai
TTvevfiaTcou, kcu et? ov irpo oXiyov evrjpyovv, tovtov r)8y]

(f)pLO-(T0vaiv. 78. MexpL tov l3a7rTLafiaT09 ovv -q el-

fiapfxeurj, c^ao-Jv, aXT]6r]9, fxeTa he tovto ovketl aXt]-

Oevovaiv ol aaTpoXoyou kaTiv 8e ov to XovTpov jxovov

to iXcvOepovu dXXa kol t) yvcoo-i9, Tives yp-eu, tl yeyo-
vapLev* TTOV rjpLCu rj' ttov ife^Xi^OrjpLev' ttov cnrevSo/jiev,

TToOeu XvTpovpteda' tl y€uvr]o-i9, tl duayeuvrjaiy, 79.

Ecoy ovu dp.op(j)coTOVf (^aa-hy €Tl to aireppta, ^rjXeia?

kaTl T€Kvov' piopcpcoOeu Be p.eTeTe0rj eh dvBpa Kat vlo9

vvpiCpLOV ylveTai, ovKeTC dcrdevrj^ Kcd T019 KOcrpiLKol?

VTTOKelp.evos' opaTOi? re kol dopaTOi^, dXX avSpcoOel^,

' KvpioQ sciipsit Bernays. pro vulgato Trpoc. Sylburg. in Xeyera*,

quod sanum est, ulcus qujerens, legendum proposuerat XtlTrerai vel

iptvyETat. "^
)} ilelendum videtur.

qui descendit — sed in aniraa. Sic simul cum e baptismate

ascendit, servus dicitur Dei dominusque impurorum spirituum,
etin quern hi modo vim suam exercuerunt, ejus jam percelluntur
horrore. § 78. Jam usque ad baptisma fatum, inquiunt, vera
portendit, post baptisma autem non amplius vera pradicunt
astrologi. Liberatio autem non in lavacro solo constat sed
etiam in agnoscendo quales fuerimus, quid facti simus, ubi fu-
erimus, quo illati simus, quo properemus, unde solvamur, quid
generatio, quid regeneratio.

§ 79. Jam donee Semen, inquiunt, informe est, Feminte

proles est ; ubi vero formatum est, in Viri naturam transfertur
fitque filius sponsi non amplius imbecillus subjectusque mundanis
naturis visibilibus invisibilibusque, sed vir factus fructus fit

vol.. /. NN
 ;

274 CLEMENTIS HYPOTYPOSEON LIB. I.

apprjv yiveraL Kapiros. 80. 'Oj' yevva rj fJLrjTrjp els

"^avarov ayerai Kai et? KoapLOu^ ov be avayevva \pL(TT09

€L9 Q^rju /JLeTarlderaL eh 6y8ooi8a' koll airoOvrjaKOvaLV
fxev TW Kocrpicp^ ^oxjl Se rw Sfew, iW '^avaros ^avdrco

XvOfi, avacTTaaei 8e ?; (f)0opd. did yap Trarpos kcll

vlov Kai ayiov irvevpLaros a(f)payio-$e\s dveiriX'q'TrTOS

eaTL TTaarj rfj dXXr] SwafieL' kcll Sea rpicov ovofxarcov

7racrrj9 Trjf ev (j)Oopa rpiabos aTrrjXXayt)' (jycpeaas nqv
eLKova Tov -)(o'iKOv^ rore (popel Trjv eiKova rov eirGvpa-
VLOV. 81. Toy 7rvpo9 TO p.ev acopiaTLKOv acopLarwv
airTerai ttuutcou, to 8e KaOapou kcll acrcopcaTov daco-
pLaTcov (^ol<t)v aTTTecrOaL, olov SaipLOVCou, ayyeXcou Trjs

irovrjpia^i avTOv tov dia^oXov. ovtcos eVrt to irvp

Biacrov T7]v (pvaiu, to pLeu eTTOvpaviov to Se eTTLyeiou,

to pLev vorjTov to be alcrdyTOU^ koll to ^diTTLorpLa ovv

' cod. Palat. seed. Sylb. ovtioq earl to kirovpaviov Trvp ticraov ryjv
^Lafopuy (pviTiy, quod Sylb. corrigendum proponit : lia^opav ^vaet.
V. legitur : ovtwq laA to ctt' ovpavov irvp Ziarrov Ti]V (pvoLV, to fxev

masculus. § 80. Quemcunque generat Mater, is in mortem et

mundum fertur, quemcunque vero regenerat Christus in vitam,
transfertur in Ogdoadem. Atque hi [regenerati] moriuntur
mundo, vivunt autem Deo, ut mors dissolvatur morte et corruptio

regeneratione. Quisquis enim signatur Patre, Filio, et Spiritu

Sancto, nulli alii potestati obnoxius est ; et per tria ilia nomina
liberatus est a trinitate corruptionis, et cum antea portaverit
imaginem terreni, tunc portat imaginem coelestis [I Cor. 15, 49
vide supra § 15]. § 81. Ignis corporeus omnia corpora consumit,
purus vero et incorporeus ignis incorporea consumit velut dae-

mones, angelos malitiae, ipsura diabolum. Sic simplex nomen

 ;

FRAG. II. EXCERPTA EX THEODOTO. 275

biirXovv duaX6yco9, ro fxeu aladyrou St v8aT09, rov

al(r6rjT0v irvpos a^earyptou, to 8e vorjTOV Sia irvev-

fxaro^, Tov votjtov TTvpos dXe^TjT-qpLOU. Kai to acofxaTL-

Kov TTuevfia TOV aladrjTOV 7rvpo9 Tpo(j)r] koll vireKKavfia

ylpeTat oXiyou ou, TrXeiov Se yevofxevov a^eaTijpLOu

7r€(f)VKei>. TO de di>co0€i> SoOeu rjpAV Truev/xa aaco/xaTOV

bv ov aTOL^eicov fxoucoi^f dXXa kcll hvvafxewv KpaTel Kat
dpyodv Trovqpwv, 82. Kai 6 apTOS kol to eXaiou dyia-

^€TaL Tjj Bviyd/xei tov ovojxaTOS^ ov^ tol avTa bvTa /cara
TO (f)aLvoixevov ola eXrjcpdr], dXXd dvvafxei et? SvuafXLv

Tri/ev/xaTLKrju /xeTa^e'oXrjTai. ovtco^ Kai to vScop to

vorjrdr, to oe alcrdrjToy. Bernaysius vero discrimen ccelestis et

terrestris ignis hue nil facere ratus in vulgato in' ovpavor et Palatini
codicis scriptura iirovpaviov gravius vitium latere suspicatur, quod
fortasse e permutatione conipendii owov (ovpavov^ et vocabuli orofxa
ortum est. Unde profectus totum locum constituit sic: ovtwq tari
TO tv ovofxa TTvpog Ziaaov t)]v ZLa<popav (pvaEi.
1 ov delendum esse demonstrat oppositio qua^ proxime instituitur
inter kutu to (j)aiv6iJ.ei'ov et Svrdjj.ei.

ignis duplex naturarum discrimen comprebendit, alteram intel-

lectualem, alterum sensibilem. Item baptisma secundum eandem

rationem duplex est, alterum senslbile per aquam, ignis sensi-
bilis exstinctio, alterum intellectuale per spiritum, ignis intel-

lectualis averruncatio. Et spiritus [venti] sensibilis ubi lenis

est alit et accendit ignem, valldior autem spirans cxstinguit

spiritus vero desuper nobis datus non elementorum tantum
l)otitur sod etiam malarum potestatum et principatuum. § 82.

Et panis et oleum sanctificantur virtute Nominis, ad spcciem

quidem eadem remanentia qualia sumebantur, potentia vero in.

potentiam spiritalem trausformata sunt. Similiter aqua, qua^

27G CLEMENTIS HYPOTYPOSEON LIB. I.

^^opKL^ofxevov Koi (BaTTTLG-fxa yiuo/Jieuov, ov fxovov

€^(o6eV TO y^etpov, dXXa koll ayLaajxov TrposXap^aveu

83. 'EttI to ^diTTLcrfxa yalpovTas epxeadat TrposrfKev'
^dXX eVet TToAXa/ci? avyKaTa^alvei tlctI kol aKaOapTa
TTvevp^aTa a TrapaKoXovOovvTa kol Tvy(pvTa /xera tov

duOpcoTTOv Trji a(ppayL8o9 dviaTa tov Xolttou yiveTai, Trj

Xapa (Tvp7rX€K€TaL (f)o€oS) tva tls piovos KaOapos avT09

KaTeXOr). 84. Aid tovto urjo-Telai, Seyaeis, ei^X"^ X^^"

poiv, yovvKXio-laLi otl "^v^iq Ik KoapLOV kol e'/c aTopaTOs

XeofTcov duaaco^eTaL' 8lo kol ireLpaapol eiOecos aya-

vaKTOvvTCov TCdv d(f) ojv d(p7]pe$r}. Kav tl9 (fi^pj) tt/oo-

' Sententia in libris valde turbata. Legebatur : outwq ical to v^ujp

Kcit 7-0 E^opKt^oixevoy /cat to /3a7rrt<rjua yLVOfxtvor, ov f.i6vov ^wpet* etc.

Quod ad ultimam vocem attinet, E^TQGEl pro X^PEI debetur Ber-

naysio, qui cornparare jubet Clem. Strom. 11. 20: iravTog Troyyjpov
TTvevixaTog i^a)dovf.i£}'Ov t}Jq KapSiac.
2 Quae sequuntur hiulca erant uec construi poterant, quippe cum
i-elativum a e suo loco motum fuerit librariorum incuria. Ita enim
legebatur: aW ItteI . . . irv ev jxaTa uKoXovQovvTa . . . yirtTui
a Trj
X"P ? 6tc.

exorcizatur et baptisma fit, non solum deteriora expellit eed

etiam sanctitatera adipiscitur. § 83. Exsultantes ad baptisma
nos ire consentaneum erat ; at quia sa^pe una cum quibusdam
impuri spiritus descendunt [in lavacrum] qui, cum tanquam
comites simul cum liomine Signum baptismatis adipiscantur, iu
posterum nulla medicina expugnari possunt, ideo metus cum
gaudio counectitur ut quivis purus solus descendat. § 84.
Propterea jejunia, lamenta, preces expassis palmis, geuuum
flexiones, quia anima e mundo et efaucibus leonum [Psal. 22, 22]
eripitur. Unde statim [post baptisma] incipiunt tentationes,
legre quidem ferentibus eis quibus ereptus est [baptizatus]. Et
si quis [fore tentationes] prrevidens inconcusso eas animo perfert,
 FRAG. II. EXCERPTA EX THEODOTO. 277

€l8o)9, to, ye e^co aaXevovcnv. 85. AvnKa o Kvpios

/jLCTa TO fiaTTTKr/JLa aaXeveraL els rjfxeTepov tvttou, /cat

yiveraL Trpcorou /uera ^rjplcou ev rfj eprjpco, eira Kpa-

TYjcras TOVTCou KctX Tov apypvTOS avTwv, ws av rjdrj

^aaiXevs dXrjOrjs vir ayyeXcov ySrj biaKOvelTai. 6 yap

dyyeXcou eV aapid Kpan^cra? evXoycos vtt ayyeXcov ySt]

dovXeverau del ovv mTrXiaOat roh KvpiaKois ottXois

e)(0VTas TO 0-cop.a kol ttjv y^v^rjv aTpcoTOv, "" ottXols

a^eaai tol (BeXrj tov Sia^oXov" dwapievoLS cos (f)r]cnp

6 diToaToXos.

XVII. § 86.

86. 'ETTi TOV irpoKopiLcrdevTOs voplapaTos 6 Kvpios

eiirev, ou, tlvos to KTrjpa, aXXa, '*
tlvos r] elKCov Kai

rj e7rLypa(f)-Q ', Kalaapos'^^ tua ov eaTiu, eKelvcp doOfj,

ovTcos Kol 6 TTLCTTOS' e7rLypa(f)rjv pev e^et bia ^picTTOv

TO bvopa TOV '^eov, to 8e irvevpa d>s eiKOua' kul tu

'^
Ephes.6, 16. ^ Matth. 22, 20.

externa tamen § 85. Sic Dominus post baptisraa

vacillant.

vaclllat ad instar nostri etprimum quidem in deserto cum feris

versatur, deinde vero victis his earumqiie principe, jam tanquam
vcrus rex ministerio angelorum utitur. Qui enim angelos in
carne dcvicit, merito angelos servos habet. Oportet igitur armis
dominicis armari anima corporeque invulnerabilibus prseditos,
armis quidem, qua? " tela diaboli \ignita\ exstinguere valent,'''

ut dicit apostolus.
§ 86. Prolato nummo, non *' cujusnam possessio est " dixit
Dominus, sed " cujusuavi imago et inscriptio ? " " Ccesaris ;
" ut
cujus sit ei reddatur. Item fidclis tanquam inscriptionem
quidem per Christum gcrit nomcn Dei, spiritum vero tanquam
 a

278 CLEMENTIS HYPOTYPOSEON LIB. I. FRAG. II.

aXoya ^wa} Sia a(f)payL8o9 SeiKuvat tlvos earlv eKaarov,

KttL iK TTjs acppayldos iKSLKelrai. ovtco9 kol rj '^v^r] ri

TTLCTTr) TO ttJs dXrjOelas' Xa^ovaa a(f)payLa'fjLa ^ra ariy-

fxara rov ^pLcrrov 7r€pL(])ep€L. ovtol elaiu Va iraL^ia ra
yjBrj ev rfj koltyj crvvavairavopeva kol ^al TrapOevoc at
(j)povLpiOL ais al XoLiral al /leXXovcrac ov avveLsrjXOov

€iy ra rjTOLjiaapieva ayaOa^ ^\ls a iir lO v pov lv ayye-

XoL 7rapaKv\j/aL,
a Gal. 6, 17. b Luc. 11, 7.
« Matth. 25, 1. d 1 Petr. 12.
1,

^ Spectat ad signa quae pecoribus inurebantur ; vide Aristoph.

Nubes V. 23 ; lexica s. vv. KOTnruTiag et (raj-i^opag ; Scaligerum in
Varron. de R. R. p. 173 ed. Bipont.

imaginem. Atque bruta quoque animalia per signura osteudunt

cujus clomlni sint et e signo de eis indicatur. Item anima fidelis
veritatis insigne nacta id secura circumfert. Hi sunt infantes
quiJam {71 cuhili una reqiiieverunt et virgines prudentes, quibuscum
reliquse quse cunctabantur non iotrarunt ad bona prceparata, in

quce angeli prospicere cupiunt.

 AD

CLEMENTIS
HYPOTYPOSEON LIBEI PRIMI FEAGMENTA

ADDITAMENTUM.

ECLOGiE PROPHETIC^.
 -

KK TX2N nP04>HriKIiN EKAOFAI.

A. § 1—37.
PARS PKIOR: FKAGMENTA ex LIBUO PRIMO, UT VIDETDR, HYPO
TYPOSEON.

I. § 1-8.
De materia et abysso et de rerum principio secundum Scripturam.

1. Ot aix(JH Tov ^eSpa)(^, Micra/c, A/SSeuayco, ev Trj

KajXLVcp TOV TTvpos vfivovvTes TOV Oeov Xeyovaiv, ""eu-

Aoyeire ol ovpavo\ tov Kvpiov, vfiveiTe koI virep-
vyj/'OVTe avTOv ety tov9 alcova^." eha, ^''evXoye'iTe
ayyeXoL tov KvpLOV eha, "^'^euXoyetTe /cat iravTa
Ta eiravco tov ovpavov tov KvpLov."
OvTcos eTTL 8vva/ji€oov ToicraovaLV al ypa(f)al KaOa-
pwv Tovs ovpavovs Kol Ta vdaTa, co9 Kal ein ttj Teveaec
87]XovTaL. eLKOTCDS ovv 7roiKiXco9 Trj9 dwa/jLecof ovofia^o-

/Ji€vrj9 eTrdyeL Aavi^X' evXoyeLTCo iraaa Bvvapas

' '^

TOV KvpLOvf eha ^" evXoyeiTe t^Xlos

i(f)€^T]9' kol
creX-qvYj TOV KVpLov" KOL, ' " euAoyeire [ra] aVr/ja
TOV ovpavov TOV KVpLOV' ^€vXoy€LT€ TTOiVTeS ol CTf-

€0fJL€V0L KVpiOVf TOV ^€0V T(£)V ^eCOV VfJLVeLTe Kal

i^OfJLoXoyeLcrOe^ otl ety irdvTas tov9 alcovas to

a Dan. ^ Dan. c
3, 35. 3, 36. D^n. 3, 37.
d Dan. f
D^n.
3, 38. « i)a„. 3^ 39. 3, 40. s Dan. 3, 67.
VOL. 7. 00
282 CLEMENTIS HTPOTTPOSEON LIB. I.

eX€09 auroO." ['Et* rw AavtrjX yeypairTai rwv Tpiwv

TralScou iu rfj Kafiivco vfivovvrcov.^

2. ^" ^vXoyrj/jL€uo9 ei 6 ^Xlircav a'Svacrov?, Kadrj-

fxevog IttX Xe^oofS'i/i," 6 AavirjX Xeyei, ofio8o^cov tco

'Ez^co^, TCO €Lpr)KOTL' ^'

KaL elSou ras vXas iracras'
a^vcraog yap to a/rrepaTCOTOV KaTa ttjv Ibiav viroaTaaLV,

Trepaiovfieuou de Tjj Svi>a/JL6L tov Seou. al tolvvv ovaiai

vXtKol, dcj) (ou TOL eTTL fxepovs yevrj kol Ta tovtcou elSt]

yiveTai, a^vaaoL eLprjVTaL' eTrel jiovov to vdcop ouk av

ehrev a^vacrov. KaiTOt /cat vdcop aSvcrcros y vXrj aXXrj-

yopeLTau
3. '" ^Kv dpxv i7roL7]aei> 6 Seo? tou ovpavov Kat
Tr]v yr}i>'" ra yrjiva kol Ta ovpavia. otl Be tovto
dXr]6e9) eiirev 6 KvpL09 Trpos 'Q,aT]e' "^^ ^aSc^e^ Xa^e
aeavTco yvvalKa iropvelas, Kai TeKva Tropveta^,
Slotl eKTTopvevovaa eKTropvevcrei rj yrj airo ottl-

aOev TOV KvpLOV, ov yap to aTOL^eiov Xeyei, dXXa

T0V9 kiri T(o aTOL\€Lcpf Tovs yrjyeues (f)povr)pa e^ovTas.
BLdaaKet aa(pco9' '^' /cat
4. "'Ort Be dp)(7] 6 vlo^i *Q.cr7je

eaTai eu tco tottco ov eppeOrj avTols' ov Aaoy

/xov vfieL9, KXrjOrjaovTaL /cat avTo\ viol ^eov ^cov-

T09 /cat avvay^OiqcrovTaL olvloX lovBa Kal ol viol

*l(rpayX eirl to avTO, Kal '^rjaovTau eavTols dp-)(T]v

piiav KOL dva^rjcrovTaL e/c tyjs y^S*? otl /jieyaXrj

-^ fie pa tov *l(rpayX." co yap Tt9 TTLaTevet, tovtov

a Dan. 3, 31. ^ Gen. 1, 1.

c Hos. d Hos. 10.

1, 2. 1,

'
Glossam uncis inclusimus. ^ ^gvo-ffo^ j/ v\r].
 ECLOG.E TROPnETICTE. 283

alpeiTai. 7ricrT€vei de tls tw fiw, oy Icttlv ap)(i]. Slo

Kol 7rpo9€i7r€j/ '

^" roi'S' Se vlovs 'lovSa iXerjcrcOf kul
acocrco eV Kvplco Sew avTCoi>" crcorrjp Se 6 acoQoi/

VL09 Tov ^€ov, 0VT09 ccpa 1] ap^T], 5. Ai O 0-976 TO

TTvevfia' " eyco Be 7rai,devTr]9 vpLwv, (f)7]aL'

" aaX-

TTio-are adXTTLyyt eVt tovs ^ovvovs Kvpiov^ VXV"

(Tare eiTL twv vxJatjXcov, kol /jlt] tl avTO to ^aTTTicr/JLa

avayevvrj(T€C09 virap^ov crrjpiuou tyjs vXtjs eaTLV eK^aai?

8ta rrjy rod acoTrjpos BiBacTKaXLas fieyaXov Kal a({)odpou
pevpcaTOS ael (f)epoiiivov kol irapa^epovTO^ r]p.a,9 ; i^aycop

ovv TT]9 ara^ias rjpias 6 Kvpios (fxJOTL^^eL €L9 to (f)co!f aycov

TO aCTKLOV KOL OVK eTL vXlKOP. 6. I'oVTOU TOP TTOTa/lOU
TYjS vXt]9 kol Tr]v ^aXaaaav SieKoyl/au kol dieo-Trjorau

dupa/i€L Kvplov 7rpo(prJTaL 8uo^, TrepaTOvpievrjs ttjs vXrjS

KaO EKaTepop SiaaTrjpa v8aT09 ^ovXrjaei tov ^eov,

diVTTTjpeTOVP KaOapol aTparrjyoL a/Kpco^ dt cop hirLaTevOrj

ra arjfiela, \pa 8r] 6 SLKaios e/< ttJs^ vXr]9 yeprjTai 8l

avTTJs oSevaas ra Trpcora. Sfarepoo p.ep ye tcop cTTpaTrj-

ySiV Kol rovpop^a tov acoTrjpos T]p.cop eTre'Se'oXyTo,

7. AvTiKa 8l v8aT09 kol irpevpiaTOs rj dpayepprjaLS",

KaBdircp KOL rj iracra yepecTLS' '^^^

7rpevp.a yap ^eov
e7re(pepeT0 ttj d^vaaco. koll 8ia tovto 6 acoTYjp

e^aiTTLaaTO p.7] XPvC^^ avros^ tpa toIs dpayeppcop,epoiS'

TO Trap v8cop dyLaay. TavTr) tol ov p.opop to o-a>p.a,

dXXa Kal tttjp '^v^V^ KaOaipop^eOa. ar]p,elop yovp tov

Kol Ta dopaTa Tjp^cop dyid^ecrOai, to Kal wpev/xaTa dKa-

<"
IIos. 1, 7. ^ Hos. 1,7. « Gen. 1, 2.,

^ Moses scilicet ot Josuc, ut jam iiotavit Sylburg.

o 2
284 CLEMENTIS HYPOTYPOSEON LIB. I.

OapTa (TUfXTreTrXeyfieva rfj "^v^rj SLvXl^eaOaL oltto Tr]9

yevecrecos rrjs Kaivrjs re kcll Trvev/iarLKrjf.

8. ^''Ydcop eiravco rod ovpavov'' eVet to ^airTLafxa

ylveTai dt v^aros kol TTfevfiaro^ dXe^rjTT^piov bv ttv-

pos rod Sicrcrov tov re tcoi^ aoparcov aTrro/uLeuov kul tov

tS>v oparcoi', avayKrj kol tov vSaT09 to fiei^ tl vot^tov,

TO Se ala6r}Tov virdp^ov^ dXe^tjTrjpLOP ttjs ^L7r\or]9 tov

TTvpo^i KCLL TO pLei/ iiTLyeiou v8(op TO acofjLa aTTOppVTTTetf

TO 8e kirovpavLOv vdcop 8ia to eivai vot]tov Kai aoparov

TTvevjxa dXXrjyopeiTaL ayiov twv doparcov KaOapTLKOVy
OLOv TOV 7ri>ev/jiaT09 vdcop cosirep eKelvo rod acop,aTOs»

III. § 9—26.

Malum in mundo existens et defectus scientice non sunt argumenta

contra honitateiyi et providentiam dei.

9. 'O Sfeo? KCLL TOV (f)6€ou Ty dyaOorriTL avvejXL^ev

Sl dyaOoTTjTa. to yap crvjJLCpepov eKacTTco tovto rjSr]

Trape^ei, cos* larpos dppcoaTOvvTL, ws iraryp araKTOvvTL

''^
Tw iraibi. 6 yap (f)€Ld6ix€P0S' ttjs (BaKTTjpLas

avTOV ixLael tov vlov avTOvJ /cat o KvpLOs Se Kai

ol dirocTToXoL avTOV ev (po€a) kul ttovol^ dv€crTpa(f)7j(rav.

oTav ovv TradOS tov^ crcoiiaTOS rj, rj 8l djj.apTrjp.a tl

7rpOTjnapTr]jJ.evov eirLTLpLCovros tov KvpLOV rj dia p,eXXovTa

Trpo(f)vXa^ap,evov y Kal KaT ivepyeiav irpos^oXrjv e^co-

a Gen. ^ Prov. 13, 24.

1, 7.

' Ante oculos habuit ^ Theodotum de duplici igne disserentem

supra, § 81.
- oTay ovv ttkttov awixarog f].

3 Male tentavit Sylb. qui legi vult Trpog ftoXi]}', vel irpog liritoXijy
sive iin^ov\i]v.
 ECLOG.E TROPHETIC^. 285

6ev yivoiiivrjv ov KCoXvaavTOs Sia tl y^p-qaLfxov Kat avTw

Ka\ T0?9 TreXa? irapa^elyixaTOS xdpLV rjK€L. 10. Ot 5e

eV aaOpw OLKOVvre^ awp^an Kadanep eu ttXolco irXeovres

iraXaLco ovk elalu vtttiol, dXX dec ^vyovrai dvaTerap-evoL

Tvpos TOP ^eov. 11. 01 Trpea^vrepoL cr(f)o8pa -rjyOovTO,

el firj TL^ 7rdcr)(0Leu Kara to aco/ia e/cacrrore* e(j)o'§ovvTO

yap jXT] 7rco9 evravOa ov KOfiL^ofxevoc ra iTTiyeipa twv

d/jLapT7]fjiaT(ou, a iroXXa rols eV aapKi /car dyvoiav
TrapaKoXovdel, dOpoav eKel KopLLaovraL rrjv biKrjv, (£>9Te

evOdde ^epaireveaOaL rj^lovu. ^(po^rjreou dpa ovxl vocroi/

Trjv e^coOei', dXXd ra dp^apr-qpLara Bt d y voaos, Kai

vocrov '^v)(T]9 ov (TCopLaros, on ^''^irdcra crdp^ ^oprosy
ra re orcopbariKa Kai ra eKros KaKa ,
''*
ra oe per] pAe-
TTOpieua alcDVLa.

12. Ta ^75" yv(£)creoi9 ra p-ev 7]8r] pcere^opiev, ra Be Bl

a>v exppiev ^e'Salcos eXiri^opiev, ovre yap irdif KeKopcl-

apieOa ovre iravros varepovpiev, dXX olov dppa^cova rwv

alcovLCou dyadcou /cat rov Trarpcoov irXovrov irposeiXr]-

(f)apLeu, rd Be eipoBia rrjs KvpiaKrjs oBov ol pLaKapiapiol

rov Kvpiov. ''"

^rjrelre yap" elireu, " /cat ptepipLuare

rrju ^aaLXelav rod Seou, /cat ravra iravra irpos-

red-qaerai vpuv olBev yap 6 iraryp wv XP^^^^

eyere." ovrojy ov pcovov ras" aa^oXLaf, aXXa Kai ras

a Is. 40, 6. I'

2 Cor. 4, 18. <>
Mattli. 6, 33.

* legebantur ita : Trapa^e/y/uaroc x"P"'' § ^^* '^^I^'/ ^^ ol kv.

2 corr. Sylb. Libri d fjn) on.
Locus qui sequitur (^o€>r]Tiov apa
3 usque ad awjxaTog Icgitur
: . . .

apud lo. Damascenum, tanquam "Ex octavo Hypotyposeon libro."

cf. Fabric. Bibl. gr. lib. v. c. I. edit. Harl. torn. vii. p. 124.
* ra Zf. au>fji. Kai ra tuTog KaXa. ,
286 CLEMENTIS IIYPOTYPOSEON LIB. I.

(PpovTiSas 7repLypa(l)€L. ov yap rrj rjXiKLOLf (f)7](rip, e/c

rod (PpovTL^eLv TrposOelvaL tl dwaaOe. 6 yap Seoy

oldei/ aacjicos rlva pev rjpiu ^X^i^i^j riifcov Be aTTopelv

avp(j)epeL. Kevcoaavras ovv a(j)as avrovs tS)V KOcrpLKCov

(PpovTiScou d^LOL TrXrjpovaOaL rrJ9 els ^eou. rjpeLf

yap ^''
crrei'd^opev eirevBvaaaOaL iroOovvres** ra
d(pdapTa, Trplu €K8vaaadai riqv <p6opav. €7rL)(^eop€vr]f

yap r^y Tnareois aTTopel rj dTnaria. opoLCOs Kal evrt

yi>coa-€cos^ Kal oiKaioavifTj^. ov )(pi] ovv povov Kevwaau

TT]u yj/vxvi'i dXXa Kal TrX-qpcoaaL ^eov. ovre yap ere
KaKoVy eVet TreTravraL, ovre ydrj^ dyaOov^ eirel pySeTTCo

TO Se pyre dyaQov prjre KaKov ovSev eanv.

eLXr](f)€u'

" eTravetai yap els top KeKaOappevov oIkov kol

Kei/op,' eau prjbev twv acoTrjplcou kp^X-qO^^^TO irpoeuoL-
Krjaau ocKaOapTOu irvevpa, avpirapaXap^avov aXXa
^TTTa aKaOapTa irvevpaTa. Slo Kevcoaai>Ta9 twv KaKwv
Set TrXypcocraL ttju yj/v^'^jJ^ tov dyaOov, oirep SeoO^ eaTlv
OLKTjTi-jpiov eTTiXeXeypevov. irXypcodei'Tcov yap tcov k€-

vcoff TOT€ i] a(f>payls €7raKoXovOd, Iva (pvXacro-yTaL tco

Sfeco TO hyioV'
13. "^^ Yidv prjpa taTaTai eirl Svo Kal Tpicoi/^ pap-
Tvpcov, eirl iraTpos Kal vlov Kal dyiov TrvevpaTO?, i(p (ov

papTvpcov Kal (SoyOcou al kvToXai Xeyopevai (^vXaaae-

dOai h<^eiXov(jLV,

^ 2 Cor. 5, 2. ^ Matth. 12, 44. <=

Deut. 17, 6.

1 Potter male 2*) pro i]dr], quod prajbet Sylbiirg.

2 Potter TOV ayadov ovrep, omisso ^eou. Sylh. (ut interpres latinus)
TOV uyuOuv Beov. Transposui Beov.
^ ef. Matth. 18, 16. et parall. Ubique legitur r; rpiMy pro kuI Tp.
 ECLOG.I'; PROniETTCE. 287

14. 'H vrjareia airoxv Tpo(l)rJ9 earl Kara to aTjjjLaivo-

fievov, Tpo(f)i] 8e ovSeu SiKaiorepovs rjixa^ rj dSiKcorepovs'

oLTrepyd^erai, Kara Be to /xv(TTLKou 8t]Xol otl cosirep tols

KaO' eva e/c Tpocprj? t) ^coy, rj 5' aTpo^la '^avaTov avfx-

€oXoi^, ovTCOf Kou rj/idf tcov KoapuKcov vyaTeveiv XPV^
'^^^

rw KOCTjicp diroOavwixev kcu fxeTa tovto Tpocprjs Sfe/ay

lxeTaXa€ovT€9 Sew ^yacojuiei'. aAXcoy re K€P0l tyjs v\rj9

Trjv yj/v^V^ V J^yo'T^La koI KaOapav kol kov^tjv aw koX

Tcp acofiaTc TrapiaTrjaL T0I9 ^€1019 Aoyois*. Tpo(f)7] jiev

ovv KoapnKy) 6 irpoTepos ^ios kcu ra dfxapTrjfiaTa, Tpo(j)rj

Be ^e'lKT] irlaTLSi eATrty, dyairrj, viropiovr], yva>GL9, elprjvTj,

(r(o(f)poavvrj.
'^^^
fxaKapioL yap ol TretucovTes' kol 8i~
yj/couTey TYjv dLKaLoavurjv tov Sfeou* ovtol yap Ka\
€/Ji7rX7)aOr)(rovTai.' yj^^XV ^^' ^^^ ^^ (TcofJia ttjv bpe-

^LV TavTr]v XapL^avei.

15. T^y TTLCTTecos^ TTrjv evxw i-crx^poTepav a7r€(p7jpeu 6

acoTrjp rotV incrToh diroaToXoLi eirl tlvos BaifxovLwvTOSy

ov ovK tcrxvo-av KaOapiaaLf elircop, "" ra TOiavTa evxf}

KaTopOovTau '
6 p.ev iriaTevaas d(f)€aLV dfjLapTrjfxaTcoi/

eXd^ev irapa tov Kvpiov, 6 8 eu yvcoaei yevopcevos aTe

fxr)K€TL dpiapTavcov Trap eavTOv Trjv dipeacu tcov Xolttcdv

KopLL^eTau

16. Q,s7r€p al ^epairelai Kal al •jrpocprjTeLai kol to,

ar]p.eLa, ovtco9 Kal y yvcoaTiKy BiBaaKaXla 8l dudpco-
7TC0U ev€pyovi>TOS TOV ^eov eTTLTeXcLTaL, 6 yap ^eos' 8l

dvOpcoTvcov Ti-jv BvvapiLV iTTiBeiKUVTac. Kal opOwg rj

7rpo(f)r]T€La (f)r]crLV' '^'' Kau diroaTeXw eV avTOv^^

» Matth. 5, G. ^ Mar. 9, 29. <=
Is. 19, 20.

' corr. Sylb. Libri oi/roTc, Proposuerat Sylb. etiam enuTroartXHt

 :

288 CLEMENTIS HYPOTYPOSEON LIE. T.

avOpcDTrov 09 adoaeL avT0V9. avros ovv eKirefiTreL

TTore fiei/ Trpo^rjTas^ ttotc 8e aTrocrroXov^i cr(OTrjpa9 rcou

avOpcoircov. ovras '^eos Sl avOpcoircov euepyereli ovyi

yap TO. fiev Svuaraif ra Be ov SvuaraL 6 ^€09, ovSe

daOeuel irore Iv ovBein^ aAA' ovSe to. pev eKOVTOs^ ra 8e
ciKOVTOS avTOv ylveraL^ kcu ra pev vtt avrov, ra 8e v(f)

€T€pov, dXXa Kcd rjpdy ^yevvrjcre Bl avOpcoTTCov Kai

€7rai8€vcre 8l dvOpwiTwv. 17. 'O '^eo9 rjpds l-TTOLrjcrev,

ov Tvpoovra^. ^XPV^ 7^P '^'^^ elSeuai -qpds hirov rjpei/

el Trporjpep, kol 7rco9 kcu Sia tl Sevpo rJKopev' el 8 ov

Trpoypeu, rrjs yeveaeoos p^ovos aXnos 6 "^eos. 009 ovv ovk

bvTa9 eTTOLTjaei', ovt(j09 Kal yevop,evov9 crco^et rfj IBla

)(apLTL^, edv d^LOL Kal eiTLTrjBeLOL ^avcopev el pr] , Tra-

prjaet 7rpo9 to olKe7ov r€Xo9, ^ " koI yap ^covtcou earl

Kal veKpwv KVPL09" 18. Opa Be rrjv Bvvapiv rod
SfeoO" ov povov eir duOpcoTrcou prj bvTa9 el9 to elvat

TTapdycov kcu tov9 yevopevov9 av^cou Ka& r]XLKia9 irpo-

KOTrrjv, dXXd Kal tov9 7riaTevopTa9 aco^cov Kara to

oIk€loi' eKaarco, rjBrj Be pcera^aXXei Kal copa9 Kal Kai-

pov9 Kal Kap7rov9 Kal aTOL)(ela. OVT09 yap el9 ^eo9 6

Kal Ty]v dp^Tjp Kal to TeXo9 twv yevopevcov olKeico9 eKa-

arco peTpr]aa9.
19. 'E/c 7ri(Treco9 Kal ^o€ov 'jrpoKoy\ra9 e\9 yvcaaiv

a Eom. 14, 9.

Hucusque haec sententia adservata legitur in Leontii et loanni's

1

Sacrarum Rerum lib. ii. apud Maium (Coll. Vat. vii. p. 88.), qui
tamquam inedita hsec profert

KXi] fiavToq £K Tov r)' aTpijjJLaroQ. 6 Beog ....

(h. e. in primo liypotyposeon libro). Pro fiKOfizv ibi legitur i'lKa/ier.

2 Distinxi post fxi), prteeunte Sylburgio.

 ECLOG^ PROPHETIC^. 289

avdp(i)7ro9 olBev elirelv' '^

Kvpte Kvpie, aW ov^ C09 o

SovXo^' efxaOev Xeyetv *'

warep rjfjLcoi', to Trvevjxa rrj?

SovXelaf TO eh ^o^ov iXevOepcocra^, kcu Si ayair-qs Trpo-

Ko^^as €19 VLodeaiau, aldovfi€uo9 rjdrj 8l ayajnjv ov e(po^
€€LTO irpoTepoV ov yap eTt Sea ^o'Sov aireyeTai tcov

d(f)eKTea>i^, dXXa Sl ayaTrrjV k^eTat tcov evToXcov, '^^

av-
To" (f)rjaL, " TO TTvevfjLa jiapTvpe?, oTav Xeycofxev'
abba o iraTrjp.

20. 'Ayopa^et Se tj/jlol^ Kvpio? TLfxlcp alfxaTL, BecnroTwv

Twv^ irdXai twv TTiKpviV diraXXda-acoi^, dfiapTLWUf 81 ay ra
TrvevjiaTLKa Ttjf Trovypiaf eKvpievaeu tj/ulcoi'. dyec ovv

eh eXevOeplav ttjv tov 7raTpo9 (TvyKXrjpovofiovs' vlov^

Kol (plXovy. '^'
a,8eX(f)0L /jlov yap, (f)r]alu 6 Kvptos,
''
Ka\ crvyKXr/pouo/jLOi, ol iroiovvTes to ^eXrjpa tov
7TaTpo9 fJLOv. prj KaXecrrjTe ovv eavToh iraTepa iwl
Trj9 yrjs, SeaTTOTaL yap eiri tyjs yy]9) ev Be ovpavoh 6
TraTTjp, e^ ov irdaa iraTpid ev re ovpavoh /cat eVi TrJ9

yr)9. ayairr) yap eKOvaimv dp\eL, aKovTOiv Be 6 (^o^os

ovTOS 6 (f)avXo9, 6 Be eh ayaOov TfaiBaycoycdv eh ^pi-
aTov dyei kol eaTL acoT-qpios.^

21. Ei Brj TL9 voel ^ebv, KaT d^iav piev ovBap,cos, tl?

yap ye vooT. Ta ^ d^la ^eov ; dXX coy BvvaTov eaTL^ vo-

^ Rom. 8, 15. Gal. 4, 6.

^ Mattli. 12, 50. De lis quie seq. cf. 23, 9. et Eph. 3, 15.

'
-wj', quod propter o^oioTiXtvTov exciderat, restitui.

Haec a verbo aya-Kti inde apud

2 lo. Damascenum in Parallelis
iisdem verbis laudantur tamquam ex viii. Stromatum libro, notante
Fabricio B. Gr. ed. Harl. t. vii. p. 124.
' Ti<^ yop yiroiTO at,ia,

VOL. I. PP
290 CLEMENTIS HYPOTYPOSEON LIB. I.

€LT(o jxeya kol airepLvoriTOv kol KoKXiarov 060? airpos-

LTOV^ Trdaav Sufa/jLiu ayaOrjv., irdaav aareiau aperrju

o-vyKeKXypcofieuou, Tvavrmv Kiqhopevov, (piXoiKTippoi',

airaOes, dyaOov, Travra elSos, TrpoyiPcoaKOP Travra,

elXiKpLve^, yXvKVf XajuLTrpov, aKriparov.

22. 'ETTCi e^ eavrrj^ KLvelraL rj \^v)(7], rj ^apL9 r) rod

^eoO, b e^eL tj '^v^rj^ rrjv TrpoOvplav, airaLTel irapa

avTrj9 J olov epavov €L9 acoTrjpiav' iSovXerai yap Trjs'

\j/v)(rjs \8lou eivai to ayaOov, o biBcodLV avrfj o Kvpio^.

ou yap ecTTLU duala0rjTO9, tva (f)epi]TaL coy acopia. to

pev ovv '^X^iV Tov Xa€ouT09, to Xa^elv Se tov ^eXyjaau-
T09 /cat 6pe)(0evTO9, to KpaTeiv de o eXa^ev tov KpaTelv
peXeTy]aavT09 kol ^vvapevov. Slo. tovto eri^ ttj yj/vxfj

Sfeo? Tr]U aXpeaLV SedcoKef, \va avT09 pev prjuvar] to

8eov, Y} Se IXopevT) ^e^rjTat Kal KUTacrxTI'

23. '
QsTTep dta tov acopaTOs 6 acoTyp eXaXei Kai

loLTO, 0VTC09 Ka\ TTpoTepou p^eu dia tcou tt/j 0^97 root', pvv

^ TTCip' kaVTfJQ. ^ ^ ^^'*

^X^'*
''
Hue pertinere videntur quas Maximus in Serm. 55, p. 661
afferttanquam dementis Alexandrini verba. Cui fragmento si, uti
verisimile est, ex Hypotyposeon opere haustum fuerit, in integro
opere inter § 22 et 23 Eclogarum commodus locus assignabitur.

MocAfcrra [oui^] TravTcov \pLcrTLai>oi9 ovk e<pL€TaL to

Trpos (3iav eiravopOovv ra tu>v dpapTrjpaTatv TTTaiapaTa'
ov yap T0V9 dvayKYf TrJ9 KaKia9 direxop^vov^-, dXXa tov9
TTpoaipeaei (TTe(j)avol 6 S^eos*. Of ^vvaTOV Tiva dyaOov
f:ivai /3e§'aiCt)?, €i py) KaTa Trpoaipeaiv oiKelau. 6 yap
vcj) €T€pov dvayKaaOus (libri avdyKrj9) dyados yevopce-
V09 ovK dyaOo9' oTt py] ISia Trpoaipecrei ccttlu o eaTLV.
TO yap eKaaTOv hXevOepov aTTOTeXet to bvTOis dyaOov
Kcti —
 ECLOGiK PROPIIETIC.E. 291

8e 8ia TCDV aTToaToXwu kol toou SiSaaKaXcof rj eKKXrjaLa

yap VTrrjperel rfj tou Kvpiov euepyela, kvOev kol Tore

audpcoTTOU dueXa§€U, Iva dt avrov v7rr]p€T7]crr} ru> ^eXrj-

fjLaTL Tov 7rar/)o?. kol iravTore avOpwirov o (piXai^dpco-

TTOS evSverai Seo? els* rrjif avdpwircav acoTTjpiau Trporepov

fxlv T0V9 7rpo(l)7]Ta^, vvvL Be rrjv eKKXrjaLav. to yap

o/jlolou rc5 opoico e^vTTTjperel^ KaraXXrjXoi' irpo^ Tr]V

6p.oiai> acDTTjpiav.

24. "Ore yo'iKol rjpev, K.aiaapo9 rj/ieu. }^a7(rap de

eariv 6 irposKaipos ap^cov^ ov Kal cIkcou y ^olkt], o

iraXaL09 avOpcoTTOs^ els ov eTraXLvSpofirjaeu, tovtco ovv

ra )(0LKa airoBoTeov^ a irec^opeKapev ev rfj elKOVL tov

)(o'lkov, Ka.L Ta tov Seou rw Sfew* eKacTTOu yap twv

iraOoiv (oaTrep ypa/xpa Kal ^apayfxa rjplv kcu arajLelov,

aXXo )(apaypa vvv 6 Kvpios rjplv Kat aAAa 6vop.aTa Kal

ypa/jL/iiaTa evarjixalveTaL^ tilcttlv avTL aTriaTias, KaL Ta
e^rjs. ovTO)9 diro twv vXlkcov eirl to. TTvevpaTiKa fxeTa-
yojxeOa (jyopeaavTes Tr]v elKova tov eirovpavlov.
25. 'O Iwawqs (jiriaLV otl' ^^^
eyco fieu vp.ds vSaTc
^aTTTi^o), epx^TaL 8e ptov OTrlaco 6 ^aTTTi^cou vpas
ev TTvevpaTL Kal irvpt' irvpl Be ovBeva e/SaTTTKrev'
" evLOL Be", €09 (()r]orLV " 'HpaKXecov, irvpl to, cora
Tcov acppayi^opevcov KaTearjprjvavTo" , ovtcos aKOv-
cravTes to anoaToXiKOV " to yap tttvov ev Trj
X^'-P''

avTOv TOV BiaKaOdpai tyjv dXco, Kal avvd^et tov

a Mtli. 3, 11. 12. oTTiaw fxav.

' i^VTTTjptTE'l}',

2 Supplevit Klotzius Kuitrapoc 7)iiir quod in libris deest.

292 CLEMENTIS HYPOTYPOSEON LIB. I.

(tItov ets* Tr]v aTrodrjKrjv^, to be a')(ypov Kara-

KavaeL Trvpl aa^earco.' TrpopKeLrat ovv tco " dia'
TTvpos TO " Bua irvevpiaTOs , eTreiSr) tov aiTOu awo
Tov o-xvpov diaKplueL [rovTeaTLv oltto tov vXlkou euSv-
fiaTOs) Sia TTvevjJiaTOs, Koi to a\vpov )(copL^€TaL dia tov
irveviJLaTOs XiKiicofxevov. ovtcos to Trvevpia SiaxcopLo-TLKrju

e;(et dvvapLLV ei>epyeicoi> vXlkwv. eirei be to. /jlcu e^

ayevvrjTov^ koX acpOdpTOV yeyovev^ to, cnrep/jLaTiKa ^corj^y

o TTvpoy Kai aTTOTiOeTaLf TO Se vXlkov p^XP^ avvecTTL tco

KpeiTTOVL peueLf oTav 8e eKelvov x'^'^P'-^^V^
diroXXvTau
ei> eTepcp yap €i^e to elvai. tovto yovv ^^^wptoTi/coi^

p.ev Svi'ttpeL TO TTvevpa, avaXcuTLKOV be to Trvp, nvp 8e

TO vXlkov vorjTeov. dXX ewel pev to aco^opevov atTco

eoLKev, TO be 7repLTTe(j)VK09^ Trj "^vxfl t<^ ^X^P^f '^^'- '"^

pev dawpaTOv^ to be ^copt^o/xez^oi' vXlkov eaTiv, dvTe-

6r)Kev rc3 pev aacopaTw to irvevpa, XeiTTov kol KaOapov
ax^bou virep vow, tco be vXlkco to rrvp, ov 7Tovr]pov
ovbe KaKov virapxov, dXX *
lax^pov kol kukov KaOap'
TLKOV, dyaOrj yap bvvapis to irvp voelTai Ka\ Icrx^pa
(pOapTiKTj Tcov X'^'-P^^^^ f^^*- crcoo-TLKT] TCOV apeLvovcov,

bio KOL (Ppoutpou^ XeyeTai irapd toIs 7rpo(f)r]TaL9 tovto

TO TTVp.
^^^
26. OvT(ii9 yovv Kal oTav 6 Seoy XeyrjTaL Trvp Ka-

TavaXiaKov^ ov KaKLa^, dXXa bvvapecos bvop,a Kal

avp^oXov eKXeKTeov, ws* yap to Trvp lax^poTaTOV t(ov

-'
Deut. 4, 24.

'
i.iTidi]Ki]v Potter.
'^
corr. Sylb. Libri aytvi]Tov.
:>
hiUTTKpvKOQ Potter. "^
nX\' om. Potter.
''
Conferunt Paxlagog. iii. 18. p. 280.
 ECLOGiE PEOPHETIC^. 293

(TTOL^eLCDV KUL TrauTcop KpaTOvu, ovTCo Kai 6 Sfeoff iravTO-

8vuajjL09 Kol TravTOKparcop 6 bwapievos KpaTTjaac, KriaaL,

TTOLTJcraL, rp€(f)eii^, av^eiv^ aco^eiif, aco/xaroy kol yj/V)(rjs^

e^ovaiav e^cov. cos ovv rcou aTOL)(^eL(ou virepe^eL to

TTvp, ovTcos ^ewv re koX Svua/jLecou /cat apywv o iravTO-

Kparcop. SiTrXrj t€ rj BvvapLLS rod irvpos, rj fieu 7rpo9

8r]/jLL0vpyiau kol ireTravaLv Kapircov kol ^cocou yevecnv

Kai Tpo(f)r]i> €7rLTr}8eL09, rjs eiKcou 6 ^Xlos, y Se irpos
avaXcoaiv kol (J)Oopai^y ajs to irvp to kTriyeiov. irvp

ovv OTav XeyrjTaL 6 Seof KaTavaXiaKOv, bwapus lar)(vpa

Kcu airposoLVT'qTOS, f}
firjSeu a^vvaTOV, dXXa kol to
OTroXeaai BvvaTov. Trepl TOLavTys dvua/jLeu)9 kol 6

arcoTTjp XeyeL' ^^'irvp r/XOop (BaXelu iirl tyju yrju ,

SrjXouoTL SvuafXLP tcou [xev ayicdv KaOapTLKrjp, tcov Se

vXlkwv d)S fxeu eKeluoL (f)aalu a<pai>LaTLKrju, ws de rjpieLs

av (l)aL-qfJLev, TraL^evTLKrjv^ to ^cos*. e^et 8e kol (f>6'§ou

TO TTVp KOL Sia)(vaiP.

IV. § 27-37.

De Vita, Moribus et Beatitudine Viri Gnostici.

27. OvK €ypa([)ov 5e ol 7rp€<T§vTepoL jxrjTe aTracr^o-

Xelv ^ovXopevoL Ty]v SL^acTKaXiKrju Trjs TrapaSoaecos

(fypovTiSa Trj Trepl to ypa(peLV aXXr) (j)povTLdLf firjSe fxrju

TOP Tou TrpoaKeTTTeaOat ra Xe^OrjaofJieva Kaipov Kora-

vaXicTKOvTes els ypa(pr]i>. Taya Se ovSe r^y avTrjs

^ Luc. 12, 49.

'
Opponuntur Valentiniani (ex quibus § 25. Heracleonein uomi-
naverat) catholicis, ut in Epitome Theodotiana.
294 CLEMENTIS HYPOTYPOSEON LIB. I.

(j)vorea>s KaropOcofxa to orvvraKTLKOv koI SLSacTKaXiKOU

eiSo9 eivaL ireTreLcriieuoL toIs els tovto TrecpvKocrt avve-
'^(copovu. TO fiev yap aKcoXvTCoy kol peTa pvprjs (f)epeTaL
pevpa Tov XeyovT09 Kal irov Taya kol Gwapiraaai
bvvapevov, to Se vtto tSu evTvyyavovTcov eKaaTOTe
^acravL^opevov a.KpL^ovs'^ tijs i^eTacrecos Tvyyavov aKpas
KOL Trjs iTTipeXelag d^LOVTUL^ kol eaTiu olov elireLv ey-

ypa(f)os Sidaa-KaXias' (Se^aicoaLS, kol eh tovs 6y\nyovovs

0VTC09 Sloc r^y avvTa^eois TrapaTrepLTTopepTjs tyjs (f)coi'rJ9.

rj yap twv TrpecrSvTepcou 7rapaKaTaOr]Krj Sia tt]9 ypacjjrjs

XaXovaa virovpyco )(prJTaL r« ypa(f)ovTL 7rpo9 Tiqv irapa-

docFLU Twv evTev^opevmv. KaBairep ovu rj payvrjTLS

XlOos Trjv aXXrju vXrjv irapaTrepjiropevrj povov e(f)eXK€TaL
8l eTTLTrjSeLOTrjTa tov aibrjpov, ovtcds Kal Ta ^L^Xia,
TToXXcou bvTcov TU)V evTvy\avovT(ov^ tov9 o'lov9 re avv-

LevaL povovs eTnaTraTaL. 6 yap TrJ9 oXrjOeLas Xoyos

^' Tols p-eu pcopLa" tols Se aKav^aXov, oXiyois Se
(ro(f)ia' ovTCds Kal ^vvapLS evpicTKeTaL ^eov^' (J)Oopos

Se aTreirj yvcoaTiKov ' Sia tovto yap Kal ^rjTel, TroTepov

yelpov dva^Lco Sovi/ai, rj d^lco prj irapaSovvai^ kol klv-

Bvvevei VTTO TroXXrjs Trjs dyaTrrjs ov povov TravTL tco

Trpo^rjKOVTL, dXX ecrO' oTe Kal dva^ico XtTrapo)? Seopevca

KOLVCovrjo-eLv, ov did ttjv Serjo'LV ov yap (juXodo^el'

dXXa dia tyjv eTnpovrjv tov Seopevov p.eXeTCJVTOS' elf

TTLCTTLV Sia ttoXXtJs^ TTjf Serjaecof. 28. l^lori 8 o\ Xeyov-

T€9 eivai yvooaTLKol toIs olKeLOLS (f)6ovovaL pdXXov y

a 1 Cor. i. 18.

'
corr. Sylb. Libri d»>pi6wc.
 ECLOG^ PROPHETICiE. 295

T0L9 €kt6?. 0)9 Se 7} ^aXaorora aveiraL iracrii', dXX' 6

fieu vq^erai^ 6 de efiTropeverai, o Se aypevet tov9 IxOvs-,

Kou u>s rj yrj kolpt), aXX b? fiei/ oSevei^ o de apol, ^7]pa

Se erepos-, Kal tls aAAoy fieraXXa epevpa, 6 8e oIkoSo-

/jLel ' ovTCt)9 KOU TrjS ypacprj^ auayiucoaKOfieuT]? 6 ixev eh

TTLarLV, 6 de e'/y rjOo9 w^eAeirai, a(f)atp€LTaL Be aXXo9
SeLaidaifMOPLai' 8ia rrjs eiriyvcDorecof rcop Trpay/xarcop ' 6

de aOXrjTr]9 yvcoplaas to aradiov to 'OXv/JLTriaKov, eira-

TTodveTai tt] didaaKaXia koll aycovi^eTat kou vLKr)(j)opos

yiveTai, tovs avTLiraXovs kul KaTaTpe^ovTa? ttjs yvco-

(TTLKrjs odov TrapaKpovaapLevo? kou KaTaycovtaapLevo^.

avayKaia yap rj yvcoaL9 kou irpos '^v)(r]S' yvpivaalav kou

Trpos crepLvoTTjTa rjOovs d^LeuTpeTTTOTepov^ Trocovcra tovs^

7ricrTOV9 Kat tcou TrpaypcaTcov aKpt^elg ^eaTas. cos yap

ovK ecTTL TTLaTevcrai avev KaTr))(7]aea>s, ovtws ovBe KaTa-
Xa^eadat avev yucoaeois. 29. Ta>i> yap ev^prjaTcov Kal
avayKaL(ov els acoTypcau, olov iraTpos kou vlov Kal dylov
TTvevp.aTos^ aXXa Kal tyjs rjpieTepas '^V)(t]s, Se? iravTws
Kat Tov irepL avTcou Xoyou, 6s eaTi yvcoariKoSi
^^XPV'
aTov op,ov Kal dvayKalov Tvyyaveiv. tols Se Kal ttjv
•jrpoaTaaLav eiravrjpTQpievoLs tov o)(f)eXelu ev)(pr)crTOs r}

TToXvireLpLa npos to plt] diaXadelv tl tcov Bokovvtchv

Trap aXXoLS dvayKaLWS Kal TroXvpLadcos eTreyvaxrOai.
(^epeL 8e Kal dXXt) avyyvpLvaalav y\rv^r]s ^rjTTjTLKrjs rj

TYjS eTfpoSo^ov diSaaKaXlas eKOeaiSi Kal due^aTraTrjTOv

Trjs dXtjOovs Trjpel tov pLaOi-jTrjv TrepLo-aXTTL^eaOat irdv-
ToOev rjSrj TrpopiepieXeTrjKOTa toIs iroXepuKols opydvois'

' corr. Sylb. Libri arurai. 2 g. cod. Palat. Ceteri cnratptl-ai.

' Sylb. conj. aXXi^y, quodnon probo. "AXXjj est alio modo, proeterea.
296 CLEMENTIS HYPOTYPOSEON LIB, I.

30. Tov yvMaTLKOv /lopov^, KaOairep Xeyovai rrju

Kpr)Tr]u ayovov eivai ^rjpicov oXeOplcou, 6 /S/o? KaOapos

OTTO TravTos irovr)pov epyov re koI voyfiaro^ kolI Xoyov,

ovT€ eyOpov e^ovT09 to Trapairav, dXXa kol (f)6ouov Kai

pLLcrov^ KOL l3Xa(T(f)7jp.Las' iraarjs Kat Sia^oA?}? eKroy ov-

Tos.^ 31. 'E/^ TToXXw Tw I3lco fiaKapLaTOf ov Sta to

fiaKpov yevopevo9 ^rju, w ye kol dia to ^rjaai virrjp^ev

d^Lco tov ^yu del yeveaOai, ovbeva XeXvTrr^Keu, otc

jXT] Tcp Xoyop TraiSevcou tov^ yXKCo/ievovf^ tyjv KapSlau,

KaOaTvep fxeXiTt o-coTyplcOf yXvKet re oi^tl koL drjKTiKW.

cosTe 7ravT09 /idXXou 6 yvcoaTiKos to irpeirov av fxeTa

TOV Kara Xoyov ^vXaaaei. tov yap ejiiTaOovs iravTO'S

irepLTprjOevTO? kol TrepLaipeOevTO^ diraaiq^ Trjs '^v^rjs

TCd KpaTLCTTCp Ko.Oapcp yevop^evcp kul yXevdepco/jLeuo) el9

vloOeaiav tov Xolttov avveaTLv re /cat ^loI.

32. YlvOayopas rj^tov jxr] fxovov XoyiajTaTOv^ dXXd

Kai irpea^vTaTov rjyelaOaL tcov ao(f)coi' tov ^e/nevov Ta
ovojiaTa T0I9 Trpay/Jiaai. del tolvvv ras* ypa(f)a9 dKpi-

€co9 Biepevvcofxevov^, eTreiSr] ev 7rapa€oXaL9 elprjaOai

dvcofJLoXoyrjvTai^ divo tu)v ovo/maTCov ^rjpcopLevovg Ta9

So^a^i a? TO dyiov Trvevfia irepl t(ov TrpaypaTCov ej(ov

el9 ras* Xebecs' <«? elirelv ttjv avTOv Siavoiav eKTVircoaa-
jievov SiSdaKeL, tva rjplv dKpi^co^ i^eTa^o/ieva SiaTTTva"-

(rr]TaL pev^ to. ovopaTa vroXvaypco^ elpijpeva, to S

eyKeKpvppevov ev 7roXXo?9 to'l9 aKeirovcTL \l/r]Xa(pcopevov

'
vo^ov. ^ corr. Sjlb. Libri orrwr.
3 4j7<Tfu Kal vTTijplev. Sylb. ^j)ffat ev. Delenda vox.
''
male Klotzius t'ikKWjxivovc.
^
transposui ^liv cum Sylb. Libri : tu oro^ara tvoXvctiij-uoq j.ih' elp.
 ECLOG.E PKOPIIETIC^. 297

KOL KarafiavOavoixevov eK(j)aLvr]TaL kcu ai'a\afv\rr], coy

yap KCU 6 /ji6XL§8o9 rois rpi^ovaLV i^avOel XevKou eK

fieXauo^ TO yl/i/jLvdiou, ovtcos Kai tq yvcocn? ^€yyo9 kul

Xa/jLTrpoTTjTa Kara^eovaa rwv irpaypiaTcov rj too ovtl ^€ia

ao(f)La eirj av, to <pa>9 to elXiKpLue^, to (f)(OTL^oi' tov9

KaOapovs TCdv avOpcoircov coy Koprju 6(pOaXfjLov, el? oyj/LV

Kol KaToiXy-^LU Trji aXr}6eLas (SeSalau. 33. Auayj/apevot

TOLVVV TTj T€ apXU^ '^^U (fXJOTO^ €KeLV0V €K TOU TToOoV TOV

Trepl avTO 0)9 evL pdXiaTa k^OjJLOLOvaOai Treipcopei^oL,

ij)a3Tos €/jL7rX€0L <P(OTe9 'lapayXlTac rw ovtl yivopieOa.

(plXov^ yap eiirev Kal dSeXcpov^ tov9 eyop.evov9 TrJ9 irpos

to "^elov d(f)0fjL0Lco(T€CO9 KaTa einOvpLav /cat Slco^li'.

34. y TOTTOL fieu KaOapol Ka) Xeifxcoi^es iSe^avTO (pcoi'as'

Kal TLvas oyj/eis' dyicou (fjaafxaTcou, av0pco7ro9 Se 6 aKpc-

§009 K€Ka6apiievo9 dira^ ^L^aaKaXlas Kal bvvap.e(09 Sfet-

KYjs KaTa^LwdrjaeTaL ; 35. Oi8a 5e eyw otl to. TrJ9

yvwcreois jxvcrTripLa toIs p,ev ttoXXol^ ')(Xev'qv (pepei Kal

fxaXiaTa fxrj KeKaTTV/xeua ao(f)LaTLKfj TpoTToXoyia, tov9

' OVTLjg.

2 TiJQ apx»7e. Verbum t'io^oiovaQaL dativum poscit. Sententia hasc

est : Lumen illud cum accenderimus, principioque ejus similes fieri
cum studuerimus. In sequentibus pro tzciQovq quod divino non con-

venit desiderio, irodov scripsi, quas vox eodem sensu occurrit § 36.
Respondit in proxima sequenti sententia fi irpog to ^e'lov acpofioiwfftg

Kara ETviQvixiav Kal hiw^iv. Quibuscum verbis arctissime coha^rent,

qua3 in libris inepte novje sententiaj ;
quin et novi paragraphi initium
constituunt, ita : "llv. Sententia litec est : Desiderio illi studioque
adsimilitionis, ut ita dicam, divinaj, loci quidara puri prataque sus-
ceperunt voces quasdam visionesque sanctarum apparitionum, homo
vero penitus purificatus totus doctrinoe et potential divinae particeps
factus erit. " Loci illi puri beatique " de paradiso protoplastorum
dicta sunt, non sine quadam Pindari memoria,
VOL. I. Q Q
^98 CLEMENTIS IIYrOTYPOSEON LIB. I.

Se oXlyovSi KaOairep (f)co9 iireLaeve^Oev €^aL(pvr]9 o-vfi-

TTOcrla) TLvl avi'TjpecpeL, eKTrXrj^eL ra Trpcora, eVet de idl-

aavTO o\ (jwrpacpevTes kol eyyvpLvacrafxevoL rio \oyi-

(rpLcp^ 0)9 v(p rj8ou7J9 €V(ppaLi^o(ievoL kol dyaXXico/jLeuot

alvovai TOP Kvpcou.^ wy yap rjdopt] rrjv rrjs- aXyrjbovos

a7raXXayy]V ovcnav €)(€i, ovrco^ rj yv5i(ji<i TrJ9 ayvoias
ryu vTre^aipecTLV, 039 yap ol /jLaXtcrTa KaOev^ovres
o'lourai /JLaXca-ra eypiqyopevaL, evapyecrrepaLS^ vttottl-

TTTOvres Kai ojirepLairaaTOL^ rai? ovap (f)auTa(Tiac9, ov-

TC09 OL ixaXiara dyuoovurey ixaXiara elbevai vopl^ovcTL'

fiaKapLOL Se ol i^ virvov rovSe Kal T7J9 Trapa^poavvqs

dveyeLpop-evoL kol dva^Xey^avres to (pco^ /cat tt]}/ o.Xt]-

Oeiav. 36, Aei tolpvv iir 'larj^ rca (BouXofxepa) to tto-

6ovp.evov 'e)(€L]j tov [xaO-qTqv Kal tm ttoOco ttjv TriaTLV

iyKaTa/XL^auTa yvpivd^eLV Kal fxeXeTccp, eKaaTOTe Trpos

eavTOP Trjv twv ^ecoprjixaTcop dXrjOeiav i^eTa^ouTa.
eireiBav 5e ei) e^eiv avTco Sokt], tot€ Sr] kul els Ta9 tcov

7reXa9 QrjTr](T€L9 KaOieuai' eVet koI ol veoTTol Trpoairo-

TrelpcovTai^ tov TveTaaai eTrl Trj9 KaXid9 yv/xi'aaapT€9 to.

TTTepa. 37. 'H yap dpeT-q r) yvcoaTLKT] iravTa^ov KaXov

Kal irpaou Kat d€Xa€€9 koI dXviTov Kal jxaKapioVy Kac

irapecTKevacrfievov dpidTa p.ev o/jLiXeLV ttuvtI rw ^eico

apiaTa S dv6p(O7T0L9y ^(copyTiKOf ofjLov Kal irpaKTiKi v

a Jer. 44, 6.

1 Interpres latinus tarn hiulcam sensit esse perioduin, ut lacunam

suspicai'etur, astericos tres adponens. Libri ita . . . . £^•7^X//^^i ra
TTpiora, 'ineiTU id i (rai'Ttc ical cvi'TpcifpiiTEC • • • a yaXXt w/.; t jot
rut' KvpLor\ " irapyeffTfpoic,

,
2 TTudofieroi'. Vide qua3 adnotavi ad § 33 et 34.
^ eorr. Sjlb. Libri Trpogaw.
 ECLOGiE mOPllETlC^. 299

ayoK^xa '^etov top avOpcoirov KaraaKeva^ovaa Kai (biXo-

KaXov aTrepyaleraL^ dt a-yairrjs' to yap KaXov ft)? e/cet

(ro(j)[a ^ecopYjTW kol vor)TOV, evTavOa acoippoavur] Kai

diKaLOO-vurj Sloc TriaTecof irpaKTOv ' iu aapKL jxeXeT-qaav-

res" ayyeXiKi-jv virovpylav^ ojairep eV tottco biacpavei Kai

top vovv KaOtepcoaavTO.

*
dfJLidi'Ta) T(X) orcofxaTL

B. § 38—47.

FRAGMENTA EX VARUS LIBRIS EXEGETICIS HTPOTYPOSEON AB EPITO-

MATORE ECLOGIS PROPHETICIS PROPRIE SIC DICTIS ADDITA.

38. Upos' 8e TaTiavov XeyouTa evKTiKOveivai to

" yevrjOrjTCd (j)coSi XeKTeov' el tolvvv ev^^ofievos rjSrj

Tov v7repK€L/ji€Pou ^eov, 17(09 Xiyu' eyco ^eo9 Kai ttXtju

ip.ou aXXof ovdel?',^' * * *
39. EtVe fjieu co? KoXdcreis elal jSXao-cprjfxicop, (pXva-

p/ay, oiKoXaaTWv prjpaTow twv^ ^^79^ KoXa^ofxevcov Kau

7rai8evofjLei>o)p ' ec^ao-Kev^ 5e Ka\ 8id tols Tplx^s KoXd^e-

aOaL Kai tov Koa/xou ray yvvalKas vtto dwafiecof ttj^

eVt T0VT0L9 TeTayfjL€i>7]9, t] Kai rw ^afx^jrcou Svpa/iLu

Trapel^e rats* ^pl^ii', t]tls KoXd^et tocs^ 8id Koa/xov Tpi-
\(DV inl TTopveiav bpjicoaa^.

40. KaOawep dyaOol^ dyaOov diroppoLa dyaOvvovTai

0VTC09 KaKoV KaKOvvTai. KaA^ r] KpiaLs tov SfeoO, t] re

* Gen. 1, 3. " les. 44, 6.

• airefiya'Coiievr}. ^ tcaOupwaarrEg. 3 £(7ro^£)/.

*
deest. ^ "EfaffKEJ'. ^ Kcidairep ayadov cnr. 7 ^.„J^
300 CLEMENTIS HYPOTYPOSEON LIB. I.

BiaKpLCTLS T) TCOV TVLdrSiV ttTTO TUiV aTTLdTOiV T] TC TTpOKpL"

aL9 virep rod p^rj pLelt^ovL TrepLTrecrelu Kpiaet rj re KpLcris

TraiSevcTLS ovcra. * * *

41. (48.) AvTLKa (6 Herpof eV rrj 'AiroKaXyxj/et (pr]-

a)v^ TO. (Bpccfjr] e^apL^Xcodei'Ta, T7J9 ap^eivovos eaopteva

p,oipa9 TavTrj9 , ayyeXco rrjpieXov^cd irapa^LboaOaL^ Iva

yucooreco^ pLeraXa^oura Trj9 apeivovos tv^jj ptourj^, ira-

Bovra a av eiraOev kol ev acop-an yevopteva, ra h erepa

p,opr]<; Trj9 crcorrjpla^ rev^erai. wy rjSiKtjpiei'a iXerjOei^ra

KOL pLeuei auev KoXa(r€co9, tovto to^ ye pas Xa^ovra.

42. (41.) 'H ypa(pr} (f)r]aL kou' tol (Bpeipr/ ra eKreOevra
TTjpLeXovxcp irapa^lbocrOaL ayyeXco v(f) ov TraiSeveaOaL
re Kal av^eiu, koI eorovTai [(pyjcrii') co? ol eKarou
eTcoi> ivTavOa ttlcttol. Alo kol Ylerpos ev rfj Atto-
KaXvxJAeL (f)7)aL
'
Kal aarpaTrrj 7rvpo9 7rrj8a)aa oltto

tQ)V ^p€(f)cc>v eKeivoiv Kal TrXrjcraovcra tov9 o(j)6aX~

p.ov9 Twv yvvaLKCDV' kirel 6 SiKaLOS cog (nnvSrjp ^lot.

xa7^a[xrjs e;cXa/A\|/5/^, na) xpivs7 eSvv]. 43. (49.) To Be

yaXa rcov yvuaLKCoi^, peov airo rcov pLao-rcou Kai
TTTiyvvpievov [(fjrjali^ 6 Herpos, ev rf) ' ATroKaXvxj/ei)

yevvrjcreL^ ^rjpia Xeirra crapKocpaya, Kal avarpe-

')(^ovTa el9 avras KarecrOiel' Sia Ta9 ap,apTLa9 yi-
veaQai Ta<s KoXaaeis StBao-Kcoi'. eK tcou apiapTLCov yev-

vacrOai avrds ^ttjctlv^ u)9 Bia ray apaprlas eTTopOt]^ 6

Xaos, Kat Sta rrjv els ^piarov aTTLariau, coy (f)r](TLu o

a7ro(TToXo9-i vtto tSi> 6(f)ecoi> eBaKvovTO.^

a Cor. 4 Mos. 21, 6.

] 9, 10. cf.

^ -KtipaQ. ^ TiivTU conj. Sylb. ^ rovro.

4 <pt](n deest : ypafi) est Apoc. Petri.
^ tK-XafiTrtt, ^ yeyl)rrf.i. ^ tTrpadrj.
 ECLOGiE rROPHETICiE. 301

44. (45.) H fxaKpoOvjJLLa yXvKVTr)<! icrrlu virep to fxeXi,

ov)( o,TL ecTTL fiaKpodv/JLLa, dXXa Kara rov Kapirov rrj?

jxaKpoOvp-Las, eirel ou)(^ 6 iyKpari^S' icmu aTraOrj^,

Kparcov ovK airovcos twv iraOcov, orav 8e e^i? ykvrjraL,

ovK €TL eyKparr]^, iu /xia €^€L kol aylcp irueufxaTt yevo-

fieuov rod duOpcoTTov.

45. (46.) Hifevfiara Xeyerai ra iraOr] ra eu rrj ^V')(^

'

OVK e^ovoriay Trvevfiara, eTrel earaL epLiraOrjs avOpwiros

Xeyecoi^ dai/iouai', dXXa kut diroTpoir-qv^ - rj yap avrrj

'^VX'I K^<^TOi piera^oXas aXXas kol aAAay TroLorrjray

KUKias ai>ade)(op.€ur} iruevp-ara XeyeraL apeLXrjcfjei^ai.

46. (47.) *0 X6yo9 ttjs KTrjaeco^^ dcjylcrTao-OaL ov

KcXeveif aXX aTrposTraOc^s SLOLKetaOaL Trjv KTrjaiv^,

iiTLO-vpi^avTOs Be tlvos p^rj ayavaKTUV pLrjde XvirelcrOaL

/.LySe eTTidvp^elu KryaacrdaL y^s* eu TraOet ' TrapaKTrjcrews

a<pL(TTaa6aL KeXeveL Kai 7ra<j7]9 7rpos7raOeLa9' tj ^ela

irpovoLa dva(TTpe(j)eL els irovov^ rovs eu aapKL. *

47. (50.) "EiXeyev 6 Trpecr'Surepos^ ^Sou elvat to KaTo.

yaaTpos' elsiovaau yap ttju yj/vx'fji' e^s* ttju ptrjTpav

diro TYjs Ka6dp(Te(09 rjvirpeTrLapLevqv els (TvXXr)\\nv, kuI

elsKpiOelaau vtto tlvos tcov Trj yeveaei icpecrTCOTCOV

ayyeXcov irapayLvwaKovTOs tov Kaipov tyjs crvXXyyf/ecoSj

KLvelv irpos avuovalau ttjv yvvalKa ' KaTa^XrjOeuTOs

Be TOV crireppLaTOS coy elirelv e^oLKeiovcrOaL to ev tco

(TTveppiaTL TTvevpia Kat ovtcos avXXapL^avecrOai Trj irXaaet

' uTi. ^ ovv. ^ (Caret Tijv Trporpoxijv.

* corr. Sylb. Libri icrtVewe.. ^ corr. Sylb. Libri Kritriv.

302 CLEMENTIS HYPOTYPOSEON LIB. I.

ixrjrpas' oiou oivofxaaei' irXdaLv^' owTjVLKa ovv^ euayye-

XlQouraL ol ayyeXoL ras crretpaf, olou TrpoiLo-KpLVOvcn

Trjs (TvXXr]^€C09 ras yj/v^^as *
Kai ev rw evayyeXlco
TO ^pi<pog s(rxif,rr^(rsv 0)9 eiji\j/V)(^ou'' ' kol al aTelpai dia

TOVTO QL(TL (TTelpaL, 0)9 av pY] elsKpivopevr)? rrj?

V'^X^^'
rrji' Tov (T7reppaT09 Kara^oXt^v orvvayovarjs ety KaT0)(7]u

avXXr]\l^ea)9 kol yevvrjcreo)?.

* Luc. 1, 41.

' TrXacTEi' {.laprvpiov wi'ofxaatv Tzaaiv. ^ av.

 APPENDIX.

FRAGMENTUM APUD PHOTIUM,

DE

DISCRIMINE INTER FILIUM DEI ET VERBUM

STATUENDO,

QUOD AD PEIMUTM HTPOTTrOSEON IJBRUM

PERTINERE VIDETUR.
 FRAGMENTUM APUD PHOTIUM,

DE

DISGRIMINE INTER FILIUM DEI ET VERBUM

STATUENDO.

PiiOTius, Bibl. Codd. 109. 110. 111., de Clementis 'YTTOTVTrw(Tt(n

loquens :

'Airo(paii'f.TaL fii) aaptcwOfjycu tov \6yoi', aXk'a d6u,ai, Xnyovg re row

Trarpoc cm reparoXoywy aireXiy^iTai, w»' tov iJTTora toIq arOpwiroig
eTTKpainp'ai, ixdXXoy Ce ovSe eku.vuv' (prjal yap'

" AeyeraL fiev Kat o utoy Xoyos, bixcovvixwg tw ira-

rpLKw Xoycp ' aAX' ov-^ ovros eariv 6 crap^ yevofxevo^ *

ov^e fitju o Trarpcoos Xoyo9) aXXa dvi/afxl^ tl9 tov '^eov,

oiov aiToppoia tov Xoyov avTOv uov^ yevopevov^ , tol^

T(DV avOpwiTCdV KapSias^ SiaTr^cpoLTyKe.^

'
ytyoftei'Of,.

f OL. I. R li
 CLBMENTIS HYPOTYPOSEOJS"

LlBVil SECUNDI, TEETH, QUAETI, QUINTI, SEXTI, SEPTIMI,

ET OCTAVI

FRAGMENTA GKiECA.

R Jt 2
 CLEMENTIS IIYPOTYPOSEON

LIBRI_ SECUNDI, TERTII, QUARTI, QUINTI, SEXTI, SEPTIMI, ET

OCTAVI

FRAGMENT A GRiECA.

Fragmenta Libri Secundi.

1. Interpretatio gnostica Psalmi xvni. (19.)

51 — 60. ^" Oi ovpavo\ Bu'qyovvTaL do^av Sfeoi;*" ol

ovpavol Xeyovrai 7roXXa)(co9 kclI ol Kara diacrrrjfjLa kcu

TrepLobov Kai ol Kara SiadyKrju tj] tcou TrpcoTOKTiaTcou

ayyeXwv evepyda 7rpose^eL9.^ Kvpicorcpav yap irapov-

criav ayyeXcou at ^LaOrjKaL evrjpyrjaav^ rj eTrl 'A5a/x, rj

iTTL Na)€, T] eVt A^paafjif 7] iirl M.(ovo-eco9. Sta yap rou

KvpLOV KLvr]0euT€9 TTpcoTOKTiaTOL ayyeXoL evrjpyovv els

T0V9 TTposey/is ToXs 7rpo(f)r]TaLs dyyeXovs, rjyovpLevot

Bo^av SeoO ras biaOi^Kas. dXXa Kal rd epya rd^ Kard

TTjv yrjv yevopeua vtt dyyeXcoi/ 8id rcov TrpcoTOKrlaTcov

dyyeXcou eyevovTO us So^au ^eov. 52. KaXovvrai 8e

ovpavol Kvptcos peu 6 Kvptos., eTreira de Kal ol irpcoro-

KTLCTTOL, peO ovs Kal ol ayioi irpo vopov dvdpcoTroL, cos*

ol irarpLap^ai Kal Mcovarjs Kal ol 7rpo(f)T]TaL^ elra Kal ol

diToaToXoL. ^^TTOLTjatu Se )(€Lpa>u avTOv dvayyeXXei

^ Ps. 18, 1. ^ Ps. 18, 1.

' iripytia Trpoc^X'l^' '"'Z ^l^te Tojy om.

^ Floi". MS. iyeipyijadijaay, 3 tpya j-ci om. COlT, Potter.
310 CLEMENTIS HYPOTYPOSEON

TO (TTeptcofjiay arepecofxa XeyeL tov '^eov rov airaOr}

Kai aixera^X-qrov (09 kcu aWa\fj 6 avT09 AaS'iS, ^^'aya-
TTT^aco ere Kvpie tj Xcryy^ fxov, KvpLOs crrepew/xa jjlov

Kat KaTa(])vyr) pov. rrjv iroi-qcnv ovv rwv ^(etpcou

avTOv avTO to arepecopa duayyeXXeL, tovt eanv Set-

KVvaL Koi 0aiVet rrju TroLrjcnv twv ayyeXcov avTOv,
dvayyeXXei yap Koi deiKi'Vcnu ow eTroirjaev. 53.

^"'H/ze/ja rrj rjpepa ipevyerai prjpa" (09 ol ovpavoi

7roXXa)(co9f ovtcds Kai rj ypepa- prjpoL be 6 Kvpios, kcll

6 avTos de rjpepa 7roXXa)(7J etpTjrac. ^ " Kai vv^ vvktX

dvayyeXXeL yvSidiv. 6 SiaSoXos fj^cc eXevaopevov
TOV KvpLOv, el 8e^ avTOS etrj, ovk rjTTio-TaTO, 8lo Kai eTrelpa-

^eu avTov, Iva yvc£>' eireX 8' d8vvaTos ecrTLV d(^Lrjai?, Kai

'AttcVt?; air avTOv els Kaipov, TOVTeaTLV dve^aXXeTO

TTjv evpeaiv els ttjv dvaaTacnv. ySei yap tovtov elvai

TOV Kvptov TOV dvacTTTja-opevov. opoicos Kai Salpoves,

iirel Kai ^oXopcova vTrcoiTTevaav elvai tov KvpLOV^ eyvco-

aav 8e py elvai dpapTOVTOs avTOu. Nu^ vvkt'l irdv-

re? OL 8aLpoves eyvcotrav, otl Kvpios rjv 6 dvaaTas peTa

TO TrdOoS' r)8r] 8e Kai 'Kvcox^ (pr]cnv tovs wapa^avTas
dyyeXov9 8L8d^aL tovs dvOpcoTiovs daTpovopiav Kai

pavTLKTjv Kai Tas aXXas re^i^ay.

54. 'Ovk elal XaXial ov8e Xoyoi, (ov ovk aKOVOv-

•^
Ps. 17, 1. 2. " Ps. 18, 2.
^ Ps. 18, 3. '^
Ps. 18, 3.

'
Beat; supplet Pseudogloss. Flor. MS. ubrog est KvpwQ.
2 yj'w El cvvaTOQ IdTiv. lay (j)7](n. S_ylb. e'ia vel eiaas proponit : t^v
'>i]m. Potter. V. Anger ad h. 1. 'A^o/crt est Mattha3i, cetera Lucit.
3 h. e. Liber Henoch, cap. 8. (p. 3. ed. Dilmann).
 LIBRI SECUNDI FRAGMENTA. 311

rai a'l (Pcouai avrwv ovre t(ov yjJLepwu ovre rwv

vvKTcov. "^Ei? iraaav rrjv yrju e^rjXOev 6 (pOoyyos
avTwv '
ixeniveyKev tov Xoyov hiTL ixovovs tov9 ayiow,

0V9 ovpauovs' T€ (Xp-qKev kou rj/jLepa?. 55. Ol aarepes

(TWfxaTa irvevfiaTLKa KeKOiucovrjKora dyyeXoLf i(f)eaTcoai

biOLKOvfieva, ovk alria yevicrecoSy (rrjfiavTiKa 8e tcou

yivopievcov re kcu eaopLevdov kol yevofxevcov irrl re rpo-

TTCov depcop, iiTL re €V(popLa9 kol aKapina^i iwl re

XotficDU KOL (f)Xoy/x(oUf iiTL re rcov duOpcorrcoy. ovS* bvap

''"
rd? evepyeias Troiel, ay/jLaheL Se ret r' ioura, rd r'
'
iacro/JLeua, irpo r' iovra.

56. 'Kai ev tco yXio) eOero to cTKYjucofia avTOv *

euravOa virep^aTou eart. Trepl yap rrjs Sevrepas Tra-

povalas!^ 6 Xoyo9> ovt(09 ovv dpayvcoa-reov to virep^

€aTOU KaTa d,KoXovOiai> ' 'Vai avT09 d>9 pvpLchlos

€K7ropevo/jLei>0 9 e/c iraaTOv avTOv
dyaXXid-
aeTai d)9 yiyas Spa/jLelv odou avTOv, di: aKpov
TOV ovpavov e^oBos ai^roO^, kol ovk eaTLv
r)

OS airo Kpv€i]aeTaL tttjv '^epp.rjv avTov' kcu

TOTe' EaV rw -qXlcp eOcTO to crK-qvcopia avTOv.
evLOL fieu ovv (fyaal to (j(op.a tov Kvpiov ev tco tjXlco

avTov aTTOTiOeaOaij coy Ep/xoyei'T^y, acop,a Se Xeyovaiu

ol fxeu TO aKr)VOs avTOV^ o'l 5e ttjv tcov ttlcttcov ckkXt]-

criav '
6 HavTaLUOs de rjixcou eXeyev doplcTTCos Trjv

7rpo(f)r}T€iai' eK(f)ep€iu ray Xe^eis, cos eirl to irXeiaTOu

» Ps. 18, 4. <=

Ps. 18, 4.
^ Horn. II. a, 70. '1
Ps. 18, 6. 7.

* TTupovaiac om. rijc napovaiut; rij(j devrtpug Potter.

2 avrov om. Potter.
312 CLEMENTIS HYPOTYPOSEON

/cat ro) evecTTWTL avrl rov fieXXovTOS ^prjo-Oau ^povw^

KaL ttoKlv tco euearcon avrl tov Trapco^rj kotos '

b Kat

vvv 0atVerai. to yap " eOeTO, kol €7rl tov Trapwyi-]-

KOTOS Kat eTTt TOV ecTopL^vov TacrcreTai. eirl pcev tov

€ao/jL€i'ov, OTL TrXypcodeiarjs TavTiqs Trjs /cara ttjp ira-

povaav^ KaTa(TTa(TLv wepLoSov 6 Kvpios eXevaeTai,

KaL Tovs BiKalovs, Tovs TTLO-Tovs, ols eiravaiTaveTaL

KaOairep <jKr)vfj — ev yap awpa ol TvavTes e/c tov avTOV

yevovs Tiqv avTrjv TriaTLV koX ^LKaLoavvrjv eXopievoL — els

Tr]v avTr]v iuoTrjTa anoKaTaaTTjaopevos' aAA' ol pev cos

K€(paXrj, ol Se cos 6(pOaXp.OL, ol 8e cos coTa, ol de as

)(^E7p€S, ol 8e cos aTTjdrjy ol 8e d>s TroSes ev yXlco TeOrjcrov-

Tat (pcoTeivoL, ^
XapiyouTes cos o jjXlos' y ev yXico
eirei ap\ovTLKOs ayyeXos ev yXlco '
els ap^rjv yap rjpe-

pcou TeTaKTaL, KaOairep y creXyvr) els to ap^eiv vvktos '

rjpepat Se ayyeXot eKXrjOrjaav—peTa tcov peO yXiov

ayyeXcov (fyrjcrl TayrjaovTai ev — cocnrep Kec^aXr] acopa^

Tos bvTOs evos 6 yXios — eaop.evoL iroTe KaTa Tiva irepi-

oSou^ Kal avTol apy^ovTes rjpepcov, cos eKelvos 6 eTrl tov

rjXlov ' eirl to piel^^ov, e(p b peTrjXdev 6 irpo avTov ev tco

avTco '
Ka\ iraXiv eTrava^iicropevoL KaTa irpoKOTryv a(j)L-

^ovTaL eVi T'qv irpcoTyv ptovyv — KaTa tov 7rapcp)(r]K0Ta

" edeTO^^ — TOVS re TrpcoTOKTLaTOVs dyyeXovs, els to prj-

kItl KaTa T7]v wpovoiav tco copiapevco XeiTOvpyelv, aXX
tva ev avairavcreL coctl kcu irpos povrj Trj ^ecopla tov

^eov *
ol de Trpose^eaTepoL tovtols TrpoKO-^ovcTLv els i]v

^ Mtth. 13, 43.

1
TTtcpoucrtaj' : emendavit Potterus. - XcifixpuTE. ^ irtpl It.
 LIBRI SECUNDI FRAGMENTA. - 313

€KelvoL aTToXeXoLTraaL tol^lv, kou ovt(09 ol VTTO^eSrjKOTes

avaXoycos. 57. ^iacv ovu Kara rov airoaToXov 'oi kv

rfj oLKpa aiTOKaradTaau irpajTOKTiaTOL ' ^poi>OL 8e au

eUl/, KatTOL Svfa/JLeiy 6i^T€9, ol TrpOOTOKTlCTTOL Sia TO

oLvairaveaOaL hv avT0i9 tov ^eov ws kou ev rols TnaTev-
ovaiu. eKaaros yap Kara Tr]v Ibiav TrpoKoirrji' olKeuav

e;(€i Trjv nepl Seou yucoaLU, e(f) y yvcoaei avairaveTai o

Sfeos", aiSicov yeuo/ievcov dia rrjs yucoaecos rcou eyi^coKO-

TCdv. KOU fJLrj TL TO " 61/ Tcp yXlcp eOeTO TO aKrjucofia

avTOv ovT(ji)9 e^aKoveTai ' eu tw 'tjXlco edeTO, tov-

TeaTLv kv rw 3ed) •
to rjX olov^ Sfeos* *
wy kv tu> evay-
yeXtcp ' ^
-qXi -qXt avTi tov '*
3ee /jlov, ioee fxov
KOU to ^'Yirepdvo) ttccct?;? dpxTjy kol k^ovala^ kol
Bvvapiecos kol iravTO^ 6vo[xaT09 6vop.a^op.euov.
ol TeXeicoOevTes elalu i^ dvOpwTrcov^ dyyeXoi, dp^dyye-
XoL, eh TTjv TrpMTOKTLCTTOu T(ov ayyeXcou (pvaiu, ol yap
k^ dvOpcoTTCou els ayyeXovs p-eTaaTavTes yJ-Xia eTrj

pLaOrjTevovTaL vtto tcou ayyeXcoi/, etj TeXeiOTTjTa diroKa-

OiaTdfieuoL, eha ol pikv diSd^auTes pLeTaTiOevTai els

dpxayyeXiKrjv e^ovaiav, ol piaOovTes 8e tovs k^ dvOpco-

TTCou avdis p.eOLaTap,euovs els dyyeXovs pLaOriTevovcnu^

eireLTa ovtcos TrepioSoLs prjTals diroKadLdTavTaL Tjj ol-

Kela TOV ao)p.aTOS ayyeXoOeaia.

58. '*0 vop-os TOV SeoO dp.aipLos kiTLaTpecpOLU/

yjrvxds. " vop-os kou Xoyos avTos 6 (rcoTyp XkyeTat,

a Col. 16. " Matth. 27, 46. <"

Eph. 1, 21. i Ps. 18, 8.
1,

' TO) TrXjjiTtor. ^ LXX. Kvpiov.

VOL. i. S S
314 CLEMENTIS HYPOTYPOSEON

0)9 rier/oos* eu KrjpvyfjiaTL' kol 6 TrpocjyrjTr]? '

^'E/c

yap ^LCdv e^eXevaerai vopos kol \oyo9, Kvplov

€^ '\epovaa\r]ix. '5^- 'H fxapTvpia Kvplov ttlo-tt]

ao(f)i^ov(ra vqina ' rj diadrjKr] Kvplou aX-qOrj^^ ao(f)L-

^ovaa vqTTLOV^', rovs aKrjKocoray ye aTrocTToXov^, eweLra

KOL rjiia^. dXXa kul tj avrou rov Kvpiov jxapTvpia KaO
r]v Tradcou ai^earrj, dXrjdrjs^ yevofxevrj Kara to epyov
avTO, eZ? iSe^alcoaLP Triarecos rjyayev ryu eKKXyjcnau.

60. '^'O (f)o§09 Kvplov dyuo9 diafieucov els alatua

alcouof '
T0V9 eK (f)o€ov eh ttlcttlv eTnorTpacpevTas Kai

bLKaLoavvr]v eh alwva TrapafieveLV Xeyei. *Ta KpijiaTa

Kvpiov dXrjOLuaf (SeSaia kol dfxeTaKLvrjra Kar d^lav
airovepuriTLKa /cat et? Ty]V eporrjra tt]? 7ncrTe(09 arroKa-

OiaTOLVTa T0V9 StKaL0V9. TOVTO yap crrj/jiaLuet to "

Ae-
SiKaLCo/xeva eirl to avTO. al TOLavrai eTnOv/xLat

^'^^vTrep ^pvatov Kai XlOov TLfiLOu

61. ^" Kai yoip o 8ouXo9 (Tov ^vXaaaei avTa '

ov\ oTi 8ovXo9 olo9^ Aa§l8, dXXd Tray 6 Xao? 6 aco^o-

p-evos^ 8ovXo9 Seou 8l vTraKoyv evToXrjs KeKXr]p.evo9>

62. ''Ek twv Kpv(f)la)i' p.ov KaOapiaou p.e' tcou ev-

voL^v Twv irapa tov opOov Xoyou, tcov eyKaTaXeifi-

pLOLTCOv, TavTa yap dXXoTpia Xeyet diKaiov.

63. ''Eay /x^ yuou KaTa.KvpLevcrcocrL, tote ap,cofio9
eaop-aL ' en larjs' rw eai> py p.ov KaTaKvpLevacoaiu o'l

BicoKOVTes p-e cd^irep tov Kvpiov, ovk eaop^ai ap,cop.09.

^ Jes. 2, 3. ^ Ps. 18, 8. <=

Ps. 18, 10.
d Ps. 18, 10. f
^ Ps. 18, 11. Ps. 18, 11.
i
g Ps. 18, 12. '^
Ps. 18. 13. Ps. 18, 14.

'
(Hov. d\oQ poetice pro jioyoQ.
 LlBIil TERTII FRAGMENTA. 315

ov yap (xaprvg ylverai tls, eav jxr] 8LQ)X$fj, ov8e 0LKai09

(t)aiveTaL, kav per] ddiKTjdeh pr) duTadiKYjory, ovSe fxrji/

dve^LKaKos*
* * *

2. Fragmentum interpretationis Ps. xix. (20.).

(Addunt hoc fragmentum Excerpta Augustana, a Sylburgio edita.)

^" KfjOie (Twaov rov ^acriKia^ TOvreaTL., TOf els

^aaiXea Ke^pLajxevov Xaov, ov yap povov rov Aa€i8.

8lo Kal iirayeL "/cat eiraKovaov rjpcov ev f)
au
r)pepa iiTLKaXecrcopeOa ae.
*^

" ^^V ^^'- Kara

rrjv KapStaif aov, /cat Trdcrav Tr]u ^ovXrjv crov
TrXijpcoaai. YlXrjpcoaaL to dva^rjvaL iiri ti]v Kap8iai>

TO KoXov VIVO Trjs ypa(pi]s XeyeTai /cat to viKrjcraL Tr]v

KaXyu (BovXrju.

LiBRi Tertii Fragmenta.

Ex Macario Chrysocephalo.

Ou/c avOpayiTLviiv opoiayaLV epTavOa tov ^eov TrapeL-

Xi-jC^OTOS^ aXXa to irepLcrTepds €l8os, otc Tr]v d(f)€X€Lau

Kcu to Trpaov Tijs veas €7rL(f)aueLa9 tov irvevpaTOS eSov-

XeTO 8el^aL r« ttjs irepia-Tepas opoicopaTC. 6 pev yap

uopo9 ^apv9 rjv kol pa^alpa KoXd^coi^f rj 5e X^P'-^ IXapd
Kal Xoycp pvOpL^ovaa irpaoTi^Tos. TaOra tol /cat 6
KvpL09 irpos Tovs aiTOOToXovs elirovTas ev nvpl KoXdaai
T0V9 py] 8e^apevovs avTOVf /cara tou 'HXiau ' '
ovk
0l8aT€, (pl^at^ TTOLOV TTVeV paTOS €(TT€.

^ Fs. 19, 10. ^ Vs. 19, 3. Fs. 19, 10. ^ Luc.

-^
9, 55.
n a 2
316 CLEMENTIS HYPOTYPOSEON

^Tco aiTOvvri ae 809 '

TroLrjreov iXerj/JLoavua?, aXXa
fM€Ta KpLa€(09 KOL Tolg d^L0i9, iva evpcojiieu auraTToSofia

Trapa tov vxj/Larov. ouat Se toIs eypvaL Kat ev viro-

KplcreL Xa/j.'§duovaiu r) dvvajxivoLS (SorjOelu eavrol^ [KaiJ

Xa/x'§dueiu Trap' erepcou I3ovXo/jl€i/oi9. o yap k\(ov Kai

Sl viroKpLCTLV T] dpyiav Xafx'Saucov KaraKptOrjaerai.

''O/xo/a iarlv 7} fiaaiXeia twv ovpavcov kokkco
(TLvaTreco^ '
6 rrjs twv ovpavcop (daaiXeia^ KarayyeX-
TLKOS Xoyo9 SpL/jLvs fJi^v iaTt Kat 8r]KTLK09 KaOairep to
(TLVrjITL KOL TtJ9 X^A^S" ^LaCTTLKOS'^, TOVTeaTL TOV ^VflOV KUL

TOV (f)X€yfiaT09 StaKOTrTiKOf, TOVTeaTt tov TV(f)ov' i^ ov

Xoyov T) aXrjdrjs Tr]9 "^v^rj^ vyteta kol rj ai^LOS cvKpaaia

irepiyiveTaL '
ety ToaavTTjv Se av^i]P rj (pvr] tov Xoyov
irporjXOeVi cos to eg avTOv (jyvov 8ev8pov, tovto 8 av
e'lrj 7} iravTa^ov yrjs L8pvp.ei>T] tov ^piaTOv e/c/cXT^cria,

to. rrdvTa iTXr]pS>aaL, coaTe ev tol9 kXccSols avTtjs /cara-

a-KTjucoa-aL to, TreTeiud tov ovpavov, dyyeXovs 8r]Xa8r)
^eiOV9 KOL /JL€T€COpOVS yj/v)(a9.

'^EiVpcou 8e kva ttoXvtl/jlou jJiapyapLTrjv ....

rjyopao-ev avTov '
eaTc fiapyapiTrjf kol 6 Siavyrjs Koi

KadapcoTaT09 'It^ctoup, ou e^ daTpairrjs tt]9 ^eia9 rj Trap-

Oevos eyevvrjcrev, co97Tep yap 6 /j,apyapLT7j9 iu crapKL

Kat ocTTpeico kou ev vypo79 yevofievos, acopa eoiKev elvai

VypOV Kai 8l€l8€9, (pC0T09 KUL 7rV€VpaT09 ye/JiOV, OVTCO

Kal 6 orapKcodel? ^€09 Xoyo9 (f)co9 eaTt voepov 8La (f)a>T09

Kai vypov €KXa/u,\l/a9 o'cofiaroy.

a Mattb. ^ Matth. 13, 31. 32. = Mattli. 13, 46.

5, 42.

'
/Jiwrudcc corr. P. Boetticlier.
 l'

LIBRI QUARTI ET QUINTI FRAGMENTA. 317

Ex LiBRO Quarto.
Apud QEcuraenium in Comm. in I. Ep. ad Cor. 11, 10.

Aia T0V9 ayyeXovs '

ayyeXovs (pyat tov^ SiKaLOVf
KOL evapeT0V9. KaTaKaXvirrlaOco ovu, Iva fxr] ds rrop-

v€Lav avTovs aKafdaXiay '

ol yap bvTws Kai ev ovpauoL9
ayyeXoL kol KaraKe/caAu/x/xeV^/y avrrjv ^XeirovaLP.

Ex LiBRO QUINTO.

1 In Epistolam priorem ad Corinthios 1, 14.

(Fragmentum, quod ex lib. 'YTrorun-wo-Ewv V. excerptum recenset

Joannes Moschus in Prato sph'ituali c. 176. his verbis aliquos
loquentes inducens :)

Nat aXr]6a)9 e^airTLaOrjcrav {^ol aTroaToT^oi)^ KaOcos

K.X-i]ixrjs o aTpcofiarev^ ev tw Tre/JLTrTco TOfjLco rcov

'YTroTVTTcocrecou jxeixvriTaL' (jyrjai yap to airoaroXLKov
pi-jTov e^riyovp.€VOS to Xeyov ' " Ei;;(a^tcrra), 6t
fxySeua v/ncou e^aiTT laa' ^piaTos XeycTai o

UeTpou fjuouou (Be^aTTTLKeuaif HeTpoy Se 'Au-

bpeav, 'Audpeas laKCoSoi' Kal 'Iwavvqv^ eKelvot
8e T0V9 Xoi7rov9.

2. In II. Ep. ad Corinthios (apud OEcumenium ad h. 1.)

"Kl 8e Kal eyvcoKajxev KaTa adpKa y^piaTov

ojcnrep tj/jlcov to KaTa crapKa eaTL to ev afiapTiaL? Kal
TO e^co TOVTCov 01) KaTa aapKa, ovtco Kal tov \ptaTou
TO KaTa aapKa to elKeiv T019 (jyvaiKols iradeai. to fxrj

'^
2 Cor. o, 10.
 :

318 CLEMENTIS IIYPOTYPOSEOX

e'iKeLU de ov Kara aapKa, aXX' coairep [(prjali'^ €K€lvo'^

aTTTjXKayrj ^ ovrco kcll ry/xets".

^'H Kapdla rjjxoiv iren-XarvvTai '

els to Travra

diSa^aL vjxas. ^vfxeiS' Se arevo^^cxypelcrOe eu T0I9

(TTrXay^voLs v/X'xn', TOVTeaTLVrf ev ty] Trpos '^eov aya-

TTj}^
fj
aywnav \xe h^eiXere.

Ex LiBRO Sexto, Septimo, et Octavo.

1. Ex Epistola ad Galatas (aputl eund.).

'^Oi 5e rov yipidTOv rrjv aapKa' kolI tl Xeyco

[(Pi](rlu) eu KaO^ dperrj^ eldoy ; elal yap rives oi kcu

earavpoiaav iavrov? haov irpos ra TraOr], kol ra iraOi]

oaou Trpos eavrovs- Kara ravTi'jv rrjv epprjveLav ov
irapeXKerai to 8e. ol 8e tov XpttrroO {^TOVTeariv
ovTes)^ Ti]v eavT(£>v adpKa eaTavpaxrav.

2. Eusebius de Opere Hypotyposeon Clementis agens (H. E. vi.

c. 14.) hasc laudat de Epistola ad Hebrteos, et de Petro apostolo

Marcique evangelic, in illo opere a Clemente prolata

*YtV 8e Tats 'YTTOTVTrcocreaL ^vveXovra elirelv Trdarjs

rrjs ev8La6r)KOv ypacpijs einTeTpirjpevas TreTroiTjTaL Slt)-

yrja-eis, prjSe Tas avTiXeyopievas TrapeXOwv, tijv \ov8a

Xeyco Kara Tas Xoiiras KadoXiKas eiTLcrToXas, rrjv re

^apva^a Kai rijv VLeTpov Xeyopevr]v d7roKaXv\j/iu. Kal

Ti]v Trpos Fi^palovs 8e eTncTToXi^v ITai'AoL' eivai (f)r)crif

^ 2 Cur. 6, 11. ^2 Cur. 6, 12. -^

Gal. 5, 24.

' TovrtoTi teLiovteq.

 LIBRI SEXTT, SEPTTMT, ET OCT AVI FRAGMENTA. 319

yeypaipOat 8e 'K^paloi^ 'E€paiKrj (j)cov7], AovKoiv Se

(f)LXoTL/ico9 avTYju fieOepfiyvevaauTa eK^ovvac T0I9 EA-

XrjaLv. oOev tov avrov ^pcora evpiaKecrOat Kara rrju

epjjLTjveiav ravTrjs re rrjs kincrToKrjs kol r5>v Trpa^ecou,

purj TTpoyeypacpOai Se to YlavXo9 (xttocttoXos eiKorcos:,

'K§paL0L9 yccp {(f)r]aLu)i eiTLO'TeXXcoi' TrpoXrj-^Lu

eiXrjcpoaL Kar avrov kol VTroirrevovaLV avrov
(Tvverws iravv ovk kv ap^^ aTreo-rpeyj/eu avrovy
ro ovofxa Sfe/s*. elra vno^as einXeyeL. 'Hdr] Se a>9

6 /jLaKapios' eXeye tt pea^vrep09, eirei 6 KvpLOs

airocrroXos cov rod irauroKparopo? eirearaX-q
Trpo9 'E^/ja/oi;?, 5ta /jLerpiorrjra 6 IlavXo9, ws*

au els' ra eOurj aTrearaXjxevos ovk eyypacjyet

eavrov 'K^paLcov dirocrroXov, 8ia re rrjv 7rpo9

rov KvpLOv ripirji' dia re ro e/c it e piova las Kai

Tols 'E^jOa/ofS* eTTLareXXeLU, eOvwv KrjpvKa ovra
Kai oLTTOcrroXou. avOi9 8 ev rols avro7s o i^XrjfirjS'

^l^Xlol? nepl rrjs rd^eco? rcou evayyeXloou Trapadocnu

rcov dveKaOeu Trpea^vrepcou redecraiy rovrov e\ovaav
TOV rpoTTOu. '' 7rpoyeypa(f)0aL eXeyeu rwv evayye-
Xicov rd irepie^ovra ras yeueaXoyla^ *
ro de
Kara M-apKOv ravrr]s €(r)(7]Keuai rrju oIkovo-
fxiav. rov Yierpov Syfioaia ev 'Pco/uLr] Kypv-
^avro9 rov Xoyov Kal evayyeXiovTrvevfxari ro
e ^ecTTovroSf rov9 rrapovras iroXXovf ovras ira-

paKaXrjaaL rov ^apKOV^ ws dv aKoXovO-qa-avra

avrco TTO ppcoOev Kal pLeixvrjfxevov ra>v X€)(^Oev~
TOiv,dvaypa-^ai ra elpyfxeva, iroirjaavra Se ro
evayyeXiov fxeraSovvai rol9 beofxevoLS avrov '
320 CLEMENTIS HYPOTYPOSEON

oTTcp eTTLyvovra tov Ylerpov poT peirr lkcos^

\jr

1X7)76 KcoXvaaL pL-qre TrporpeyJAacrOai. tov jxevTOi

\coavvr)v ea^arov avvL^ovra otl ra acopLar iKa
ev T0I9 €vayyeXL0L9 dedijXcoTaL, ir poT pairevTa
VTTO T(ov yvcopipcov TTvevpari ^€O(f)opr}0€VTa
irvevpaTLKOv TTOirjaaL evayyeXiov. Toaavra 6

KXrjprjf.

3. De Epistolaj ad Hebrasos auctore, secundum PantEenum.

Apud eundem lib. vi. c. 14.

HSrj 5e, 0)9 6 paKoipiof eXeye Trpea^vrepo^, eVet 6

KvpLos aiTocTToXos wv TOV TvavTOKpaTopos aTTeaTaXr}

Tvpos 'KSpaiovf, Sia peTpioTTjTa 6 YlavXos cosau els tu

eOvrj aireaToXpevos ovk lyypacpeL eavTOV 'Ei^paicou

aTTOcTToXov^ Sea re ti]u 7rpo9 tov Kvpiov Tipyv Sia re

TO eK irepiovalas kou tols 'EiSpaloLS einaTeXXeLV kOvQ)v

KTfpVKa OVTa KCLL aTTOOTToXoV.

4. De Petro et de Marci Evangelio.

Ex eodem, ibidem paullo post.

Toy YleTpov drjpocTLa. iv 'Yco/jly) KTjpv^avTOi tov

Xoyov Koi TTvevpaTL to evayyeXwv e^eiirovTOS, tovs
irapovTas ttoXXovs bvTas irapaKaXeaai tov MapKOv,
co9av cLKoXovOrjaavTa avTco 7ropp(o0ev kol fxepvi-jixevov

Tcov XeyOivToav dvaypayj/ac Ta elprj/neva, iroirjaavTa Be

TO evayyeXiov p^eTadovvai tol9 Seopevoi9 avTOv. hirep

emyvovTa tov YleTpov irpoTpeiTTLKws firjTe KCoXvaai

pnqTe TrpoTpeyj/aaOaLy tov fievTOL Icoavvqv ecr^aTOv avv-

 LIBRI SEXTI, SEPTIMI, ET OCTAVI ERAGMENTA. 321

iSofTa, OTL TOL (Tco/iaTLKa iv Tol^ evayyeXiOLf SeSyXco-

rat, TrpoTpairevTa vtto twv yucopificoi^ TruevfiaTi ^eocbo-
prjOei'Ta TrvevixanKov Troirjorai evayyiXioi'.

5. De Gnosi Jacobo, Joanni et Petro Impertita.

Apud Eusebium Histor. Eccles. lib. ii. c. 1. ex libro VII. 'YTrorvnwffEcoy.

laKco^ca rm SLKalco kol Icoaui^r] kol JJerpco yuera r^v

avaaraaiv TrapeScoKe r-qv yvcoaiv 6 Kvpio^. ovtol tol9
XoiTTOLf aiToaToXoLs TrapeScoKai'f ol Se XolttoI airocTToXoL

Toh i€BofirjKOi>Ta, wv eis rjv kol Bapvd^a^.

6. De Petro et de Marco Evansfellsta.

Ex Euseb. H. E. iii. 15.

OvTCo St] ovv eTTLBrjiXTjaavTos avrols rod ^elov

Xoyov rj fxlv tov ^Ifiwvos aTrecr^T] Kal Trapaxprjp.a kol
TCp avBpX KaraXeXvTO Svi'a/xLs; tosovto & eTreXafiyj/ei/

Tah TU)V uKpoarcov tov Ylerpov diavolais' evae^eias^

(^eyyo^i (09 fxr] rfj eb aVaf lkui^co^ exeiu apK^aOat

uKofj, fir]8e rfi dypa(j)cp tov ^elov Kr]pvyixaT09 SiSa-
aKaXia, TrapaKXrjaeaL 8e iravTolaLs M.dpKOP, ov to evay-
yeXtov (pepeTttL, clkoXovOov ovTa YleTpov XiTrapijaai, co?

av KCLi hia ypa^r]^ viropivi^ixa tyj^ 8id Xoyov 7rapa8o-

$€iar)9 avTOLS KaTaXelyj/aL 8i8aorKaXLa9, fxrj irpoTepov re
dvflvaL Tj KaTepyaaaaOaL tov dv8pa kol TavTt] oitlovs
yevlaOai TrJ9 tov Xeyo/xevov KaTa MdpKOv evayyeXlov
ypacjji]?, yvovTa 8e to irpayO^ev (j)aal tov aTroaToXov
drroKaXvyj/avTog avTw tov irvevpiaTOS rjaOrjvai ttj toov
VOL. I. T T
322 CLEMENTIS HYPOTYPOSEON

dvSpcou TrpoOvfjLLa Kvpcocral re rriu ypa(prjv ely ^vrev^tv

rals eKKXrjcTLai^i }^Xr}/xr}s iu kKTO) tcou Yttotvttco-

crecov TrapaTedeLrat rrju laropiav •

avveTTL/uLaprvpeL de

avTU) Kol 6 'lepaTToXiTTj^ eTTLO-KOTTOs ouofxaTL YlawLas.

7. De Petro, Jacobo, Johanne.

Ex lib. n. Histor. eccles. Euseb. c. 1. p. 38.

K.Xr]pr]9 Se ev €KTcp tcou 'YirorvTrcoo'ecoi' ypacpcou

(bSe TrapLcrrrjcn, Uerpou yap 0r;crt Kai laKco^ou Kai

Ycoavviiv jjiera ryu ai'aXr]\lALi> rod acorrjpo^i co9 olv Kat

VTTO Tov Kvptov 7rpoT€TL/JLTj/jieuovs' fit} eTnbLKa^ecrOaL

8o^T]9f aXX' 'IdKco^ou TOV SiKaiou eiricTKOTTOV 'lepoao-

Xvpicov eXeaOai.

8. De Jacobo Martyrio.

Ex libro VII. 'TTrorvTr. apud eundem lib. ii. c. 9.

Y{ep\ TOVTOV Se o K.Xr]/jL7)9 tov laKO)€ov kol Ictto-

plav p.vrjixr]9 d^iav ev ttj tcou 'YiroTVircDaecov i^SofjLrj

TrapaTideTaLi co9 €K Tvapa^oaecos tcov irpo avTOv (pacrKcou,

OTL 8y] 6 elsoLyaycov avTOV els SiKaaTijpLOu, pLapTvprj-

cravTa avTou Idcou^ KimjOet^ cofioXoyrjcrev elvat koll avTos

iavTOU Y^^piCTTLavov. '' ^vi'a7rr])(0r)crav ovv dpcpco
((^T^o-i), Kai KaTOL Trjv oSov r]^LCt>crev dcpeOrjuai
avTco VTTO TOV ^laKco^ov. de oXiyov cTKexj/a'

p.€V09 '
elpyur) cTOi, eiire^ Kai KaTecjiiXi^aev av-
Tov. Kai ovTO)9 dijL(f)OT€poL 6p.ov eKapaToprj-
Or](Tav.
 LIBRI SEXTI, SEPTIMT, ET OCTAVI ERAGMENTA. 323

9. In Epistolas Paull ad TImotheum (apud QEcumen.).

'^K.aipoL9 18lol9 ' TOVTecTTLU, bvc i7rirr)d€ia>9 ei^ov

Trpos rrjv ttlottlp ol avOpcoTroi.

^"QcpOrj ayyeXoL9 '

{c6 fxva-TT^pioi/. pteO' y/icoi> eldov

OL ayyeXot rov ^piarov irporepov ov^ opcopTes), ov^ ws*

roiy avOpcoTTOLs*
^ Ktti paXiara tcov olKeicou '
twv ISicou kul tcov

OLKeicov TTpovoel 6 fxrj p^ovov rwv ivposriKovrwv 7rpovo(ov,

aXKa KcCi avros iavrov, dia tou eKKOTrretv ra waOrj.

^ Et ayicov TToSay ei^L\f/e *
TOvreaTLv el ras iaya-
ras v7rr)p€(rLa9 T019 ayloLs aveiraLa^vvrcos i^ereXeaef.
'^
^copl^ TrpoKpiparos ' rovTicrrLV avev rov eW tl

Trraiaaura viroireaelv rfj Kptaet kul rfj Tr)S TrapaKorjs

KoXaaei.
Tov p,apTV pr)(TavT 09 eTrl YIoutlov YliXdrov '

epaprvprjae yap Bl an/ eirparTev on avTOS ianv 6 vlo9

TOV -jeou.

^ Ata TToXXcou p,apTvpcoi' '

rovTecm vopov koX

irpotprjrcoi^. tovtov9 yap aTTOdToXos i7roL€iTO pidprvpas

TOV lSlov K7]pvyp,aT09.

a 1 Tim. 2, 16. ''I Tim. 3, 18. •'

1 Tim. 5, 8.
A 1 Tim. 5, 10. « 1 Tim. 5, 21. f
1 Tim. 6, 13.
e 2 Tim. 2, 2.

T T 2
324 CLEM. HYP. FRAGM. INCERT.

APPENDIX.

FPvAGMENTUM INCERTUM.

Fabricius bibl. Gr. lib. v. p. 111. § 3. offert fragmentura quod exhibet

catena in Pentateuclmm Latine edita a Francisco Zephyro
p. 146.

NOMEN illiicl mysticnm, quod vocant tetragrammaton, quo

tantum muniebantur illi quibus adytum pervium erat, sonat
lehovah, quod interpretatur qui est et qui erit ; candelabrum
:

vero, quod ad australem plagam adstabat altaris, septem

planetas referebat, qui meridianam regionem circumagi nobis
videntur, cui terni utriusque rami consurgunt, quoniam sol

quasi candelabrum mundi medius inter alias planetas divina

sapientia libratus sua luce superiores lustrat et inferiores. ad
alteram partem ipsius ara3 posita erat meusa, in qua panes
proponebantur, quod ex ea parte ca^li flatus nobis vitalis et

almi adspirant.
 FRAGMENTA LIBRI HYPOTYPOSEON OCTAVI.

CLEMENTIS ALEXA^DRINI
ADUMBRATIONES IN EPISTOLAS CATHOLICAS,
QUAS CASSIODORUS IN I^VTINUM TRANSFEKUI
JUSSIT.

" Clemens Alexandriniis Presbyter, qui et Stromateus vocatur, in epistola S. Petri

prima, S. Johannis prima et seciinda et Jacobi qufedam Attico sermone declaravit. Ubi
multa quidem subtiliter, sed aliqua incaute loquutus est, quve nos ita transferri feci-
mus in Latinum, ut excliisis quibusdam ofFendiculis purificata doctriua ejus securior
possit liauriri."

Cassiodokus de Instihiticne divinunim Literarum 8, ed. Bened. Veneta, p. 514.

 CLEMENTIS ALEXANDRINI

ADUMBRATIONES IN PRIOREM PETRI EPISTOLAM.

(Uiicis inclusimus qiire Cassiodori esse videntur additamenta.)

I. V. 3. — " Benedictus deus et pater domini nostri Jesu C/wisti,

qui per magnam misericordiam suam regeneramt nos.''^ Si etenim
deus nos genuit ex materia ;
postea vero secundum profectum *
vitae regeneravit. "Pater domini nostri per resurrectionem Jesu
;''^
Christi secundum fidem vestram resurgentis in nobis : sicut
e contrario moritur in nobis ; id nostra infidelitate faciente.
Dicebat autem iterum, nunquam reverti secundo ad corpus
animam in hac vita, neque injustam fieri qua3 angelica facta est,
neque malignam, ne iterum occasionem peccandi per susceptionem
carnis accipiat, in resurrectione autem utramque'^ in corpus
conjunguntur sibimet invicem juxta genus proprium,
reverti,

secundum compositionem alterius se quadam congruentia co-

aptantes sicut sagena, vel a^dificatio lapidum. Propterea Pe-
trus inquit (cap. ii. v. 5.). " Et vos ipsi sicut lapides vivi cedi-

Jicamini domus spiritualis ;^''

custoditum scilicet in cojli locum
significans sedis angelicas (vv. 5. 9.). " Qui virtute del consej--

vaminijide ac speculatione, percepturi finem Jidei vestrcB animarum

salutem" Hinc apparet quoniam non est naturallter anima in-
corruptibilis ; sed gratia dei, per fidem et justitiam et per intcl-
lectum perficitur incorruptibilis. " De qua salute, inquit (v. 10.),
exquisierunt et scrutati sunt prophetce,^'' et cetera quae sequuntur.
Declaratur per hoc, cum sapientia locutos esse prophetas, et spi-

ritum in eis Christi fuisse secundum possessionem et subjcctionem

Christi : per archangelos enim et propinquos angelos qui Christi

' irpoKoiri]i'.
^
2 utrumque.
328 CLEMENTIS HYPOTYPOSEON

vocantur splritus, operatur domlnus. " Quce nunc, inqult (v. 12.),

annunciata sunt vohis per eos qui vobis evangelizaveriuit.^^ Vetera,

inquit, quae per prophetas facta sunt et plurimos latent, nunc
vobis revelata sunt per evangellstas. " Vobis enim, inquit, ma-
nifesta sunt j^er sjnritum sanctum qui tnissus est :^' hoc est, para-
cletum, de quo dominus dixit: '^"nisi ego ahiero, ille non veniet.

In quern concupiscunt, inquit, angeli prospicere" non angeli apo-

statie, sicut plurimi suspicantur, sed quod verum est ac divinum,
angeli qui desiderant profectum perfectionis illius adipisci.
" Sanguine, inquit (v. 19.), pretioso, sicut agni incontaminati et

immaculati.^^ Hie tangit leviticas et sacerdotales antiquas cele-

brationes : significat autem animam niundam per justitiam, quae
ofFertur deo. ''
PrcEcogniti quidem, inquit (v. 20.), ante consti-
tutionem muncUy Prlmo quijipe prascognitus ante omnein crea-
turam quod erat Christus. " Manifestati autem in novissimis^^

per generatum corpus. '' Regenerati non ex semine corruptibili'^

(v. 23.). Corruptlbilis igitur estauima qua; cum corpoi'C simul
profuuditur [ut quidam putant]. " Verbum autem clomini,
inquit (v. 25.), permanet in (Bternum
;''''
tarn prophetia quam
divina doctrina (v. 9.). " Vos autem genus electum, regale
sacerdotium.'''' Quoniam vero electum genus sumus dei ele-

ctione, abunde clarum est. Regale autem dixit, quoniam ad

regnum vocati sumus, et sumus Christi. Sacerdotium autem
projiter oblationem, qua; fit orationibus et doctrinis, quibus ad-
quiruntur animal qure oiFeruntur deo. " Qiii cum malediceretur,
inquit (v. 23.), non maledicebat, cum pateretur, non commina-
baturJ'^Dominus hoc utique per bonitatem atque patientiam,
" Tradebat autem judlcanti se injuste^'' sive semet ipsum, ut sit
hyperbaton hoc modo se habens : tradebat autem semet ipsum
secundum injustam legem judicantibus ;
quia inutilis illis erat,

utpote Justus exsislens : vel tradebat deo injuste judicantes, id

est, eos qui eum nequlssime condemnabant, et gratis neci ejus

instabant, ut supplicia perpetientes erudiantur (cap. iii.). " Qui

enim vuJt vitam^ inquit (cap. iii. v. 10.), diligere et videre dies

^ loan. 16, 7.
 :;

LIBRI OCTAVI FRAGMENTA. 329

honos :" hoc est, qui vult scternus et incorruptibilis fieri. Vitara
vero dominum dicit ; dies autem bonos, hoc est, sanctos. " Quia
oculi,'' inquit (v. 11.), " domird super justos, et mires ejus in preces
eorwn,^'' Multiformem spiritus sancti speculationem significat

''Vidtics autem clomini super facientes mala " (v. 12.) hoc estjsive
judicium, sive ultio, sive manifestatio. " Dominum vero

Christum." inquit (v. 15.), ^'^

sanctijicate i?i cordibus vesti'is.''^ Sic
habes etiam in oratione dominica :
* " Sanctijicetur nomen,^' inquit,
" tuum." " Christus enim^^ inquit (v. 18.), " semel pro peccatis
nostris mortuus est, Justus pro injustis ut nos qfferret deo, morti-
Jicatus quidem. came, vivijicatus autem spiritu.'''' Ha3C ad fidem
eorum redigens dicit. Hoc est, in nostris vivificatus est spi-
ritibus. "' Adveniens,^^ inquit (v. 20.), " prcedicavit eis qui
quondam erant increduli '/''
speciem quidera ejus non viderunt,
sonum vero vocis audierunt. "Cum sustinet," inquit, " dei longa-
nitnitas.^' bonus deus, ut etiam per eruditionem salutis
Ita est
;^^
operetur efFectum. "Per resurrectionem" inquit, " Jesu Christi
scilicet quDB per fidem in nobis effecta est. " Suhjectis sibi an-
qui sunt, primus ordo, et subditis " potestatibvsy''
gelis " (v. 22.),

qui sunt secundi ordinis, subditis quoque " virtutibus " qu£e ad
tertium ordinem pertinere declarantur. " Qui reddent,''^ inquit
(cap. iv. V. 5.), **
rationem ei qid paratus est judicare vivos et

mortuos." Hi secundum priecedentia judicio erudiuntur. Ob

hoc etiam subjungit (v. 6.) : "Propter hoc enim et mortuis evan-
gelizatus est^' nobis qui quondam videlicet extabamus infideles.
" Ut judicentur qiddem secundum hominem in came, vivant autem
secundum deum in spiritu" Quia a fide videlicet exciderunt
dum adhuc in carne sunt, judicantur secundum judicia praece-
dentia ut poeniteant. Idcirco et subnectit, dicens :
" Vivant in
spiritu secundum deum.'''' Sic Paulus quoque, nam et ipse tale
aliquid dicit quern ^" tradidi''^ (inquiens) " satancsy id vivat spi-

ritu" (^y. 10.). "Sicid bo7ii, -videlicet, dispensato7'es multiformis

gratice dei." Similiter et Paulus: ^ " Multifarie," inquit, "et mnltis

" Matth. 6, 9.
t>
J Cor. 5, .5. « Ht^br. 1, 1.

rOL. 7. U U
330 CLEMENTIS HYPOTYPOSEON

modis deus olim lociitus est patribus iiostris.''^ " Gaiidete" inqnit
(v. 13.), " communica7ites passionibus Christi:" hoc est, si justi

estis, propter justitiara patlmini, sicut Christus pro jus^titia

passus est. " Beati" inqult (v. 14.), " quoniam qui est ejus ho-

noris et virfutis, dei spiritus, super vos reguiescit.^^ Hoc posses-

sivum, " ejus " et angelicura spiritnm significat : gloria quippe
dei, illi sunt per qiios secundum fidem et justitiam glorificatur
ad gloriam honorabilem, secundum profectum introductorura
iidelium. Potest etiam sic intelligi ''spiritus dei super vos,''' hoc
est, qui secundum fidem animoB supervenit, veluti venustas
quasdam mentis et animi pulcritudo. " Quoniam,'' inquit (v. 17.),
*' tempus judicii inclioandi a domo domini.'''' His enim in persecu-

tionibus constitutis judicium consequetur. " Deus autem," inquit

(cap. V. V. 10. )j "totiusgraticB.'''' Totius gratia? dixit, quoniam bonus
est, et omnium bonorum dator est ipse. " Salutat vos Marcus
Jilius mens " (v. 14.). Marcus Petri sectator palam praadicante
Petro evangelium Romte coram quibusdam Csesareanis equitibus
et multa Christi testimonia proferente petitus ab eis ut possent
qu£e dicebantur memoriaj commendare, scripsit ex his quse Petro
dicta sunt, evangelium quod secundum Marcum vocitatur.
Sicut Lucas quoque et actus apostolorum stylo exsecutus agno-
scitur et Pauli ad Hebrteos interpretatus epistolam.

EJUSDEM ADUMBRATIONES IN EPISTOLAM JUDiE.

Judas qui catholicam scripsit epistolam, frater filiorum Joseph

exstans, valde religiosus, cum sciret propinquitatem domini,
non tamen dixit se ipsum fratrem ejus esse, sed quid dixit ?

(cap. i. V. 1.) "Judas servus Jesu Christi,'''' utpote domini ; "frater

autem Jacobin Hoc enim verum est, frater erat ejus, filius Joseph.
" Subintrpierunt enim quidam^'' inquit (v. v.), "homines impii qui
olim, prcescripti et prcedestinati erant in judicium dei nostri^'' non
ut fiant impii : sed exsistentes jam impii, in judicium praescripti

sunt. " Quoniam dominus deus semel populum," Inquit (v. 5.),
 :

LIBRI OCTAYI FRAGMENTA. 331

" de terra ^gypti liberans deinceps eos qui non crediderunt, per-
didit " ut eos videlicet per supplicium erudiret. In prassenti
quippe tempore puniti sunt, et perierunt propter eos qui
salvantur, donee convertantur ad dominum. " Angelas vero,'"'

inquit (v. 6.), ''

qui non servaverunt proprium principatum,'' sci-
licet quein acceperunt secundum profectum, '' sed dereh'querunt,^^
inquit, " suum hahitaculum" caelum scilicet ac stellas significans,
apostatse facti sunt et vocati. " In judicium,^^ inquit, " magnce
diei vinculis perpetuis sub caligine reservavit.'"' Vicinum terris
locum, hoc est, caliginosum aerem significat. Vincula vero
dixit amissionem honoris in quo constiterant, et cupiditatera in-
fimarura rerum ; cuj)iditate quippe devincti propria, convert!
non queunt. " Sicut Sodoma,'''' inquit (v. 7.), '' et Gomorrha.''^

Quibus significat dominus remissius esse, et erudites poenituisse.

" Similiter iisdem,'" inquit (v. 8.), " et hi sowniantes ;'" hoc est,

qui somniant imaginatione sua libidines et reprobas cupiditates,

bonuni esse putantes, non illud quod vere bonum est et omni
bono superius. " Carnem quidem^' inquit, " maculant, domina-
tionem autem spernunt, majestatem autem blasphemant :'' hoc est.

solum dominum qui vere dominus noster est Jesus Christus, et

solus laudabilis. " Majestate^n" inquit, " blasphemant," hoc est
angelos (v. 9.). " Quando Michael archangelas cum diabolo dis-
:''''
putans altercabatur de corpore Moysis hie confirmat assum-
tionem Moysis. Michael autem hie dicitur qui per propinquum
nobis angelum altercabatur cum diabolo. " Hi autem," inquit
(v. 10.), " quacunque quidem ignorant, blasphemant. Qucecunque
autem naturaliter tanquam muta animalia noverimt, in his cor-

rumpuntur." Significat eos coraedere ac bibere et rebus venereis

indulgere, et alia eos perpetrare dicit qua? sunt communia cum

animalibus ratione carentibus. " Vcb illis," inquit (v. 11.),
" quia in via Cain abierunt" Sic etiam peccato Adie subja-
cemus secundum peccati similitudinem. " JVubcs," inquit
(v. 12.), "sine aqua;" hoc estj qui verbum divinum et fecundum
in se non possident. *' Ob hoc et a ventis et spiritibus violentis

hujusmodi circumferuntur homines. Arbores autumnales infru-

u u 7
 :

332 CLEMENT18 HYPOTYPOSEON

ctuosce " et infideles videlicet, qui nullum fructum fidelitatis

ajjportant. "Bis,'' inquit, " mortucB ;''' semel scilicet quando
delinquendo peccarunt ; secundo vero quando suppliciis contra-
dentur secundum j^raedestinata dei judicia: mors quippe repu-
tanda est, etiam quando quisque hereditatem non contiauo pro-
mereretur. " Fluctus,'' inquit (v. 13.), ''ferocis 7}iaris." His
verbis vitam gentilem sigiiificat, quorum ambitiones abomina-
bilis est finis. " Sidera errantia " hoc est, errantes et apostatas
significat : ex liujusmodi stellis sunt, qui angelorum cecidere de
sedibus, quibus propter apostasiam " caligo tenebrarum reser-
vatiir in semjpiternum. Projtlietavit autem de his septimus,*^

inquit (v. 14.), " ab Adam Enoch.''' His verbis prophetiam

comprobat. " Isti,'' inquit, " segregantes'" fideles ab infidelibus
secundum propriam infidelitatem redarguti. Et iterum discer-
nentes^ a carnibus animam: "^;2/»i«Zt?s," inquit, "spiritumnon
habentes " (v. 19.) ; spiritum scilicet, qui est per fidem, secundum
usum justitice superveniens. '' Vos autem," inquit (v. 20.),
" carissimi super CBdiJicantes vosmet ipsos sanctissima vestrajide in
spiritu sancto, Quosdam autem," inquit (v. 21.), " salvate de
igne rapientes (v. 12.) quibusdam vero miseremini in timore," id
est, eos qui in ignem cadunt, doceatis ut semet ipsos liberent.
" Odientes," inquit (v. 23.), ''earn qiice carnalis est maculatam
tunicam " animas videlicet tunica macula est, spiritus coucu-
;

piscentiis pollutus carnalibus. " JEi autem,'" inquit (v. 24.),

*' qui patens est conservare vos sine offensione et constituere ante
conspectum glories sua immaculatos in IcBtitia." In conspectu
glorise suae dicit, coram aiigelis : immaculatos autem consti-
tuendos, angelos factos. Cum dicit Daniel de populo, " et venit

in conspectu domini" non hoc dicit, quoniam vidit deum, hoc

enim impossibile est ut quisque non mundo corde videat deum
sed hoc dicit, quia cuncta quascunque faciebat populus, in con-
spectu erant dei et manifesta illi constabant : hoc est, quoniam

^ Haec ita legebantur, sensu prorsus nullo : redarguti. Et iterum

discernentes a carnibus : Animales. Redarguti est iKiyxQiv-t^..
 :

LIBRI OCTAVI FRAGMENTA. 333

nihil absconditum est a domino. In evangelic vero secundum

Marcum interrogatus dominus a principe sacerdotum * " si ipse

esset Christus JUiics dei henedicti, respondens dixit : ego sum, et

videbitis Jilium hominis a dextris sedentem virtutis.'^ Virtutes
auteni significant sanctos ano^elos. Proinde etiam cum dicit
"a dextris dei " eosdem ipsos dicit propter aequalitatem et simi-
litudinem angelicarum sanctarumque virtutum qui nominantur
nomine dei. Cum ergo, " sedere in dextra " dicit, hoc est : in
eminent! honore requiescere. In aliis autem evangeliis dicitur
principi sacerdotum interroganti si ipse esset filius dei, non e
contra respondlsse. Sed quid dixit? ^'' Vos dicitis." Satis
bene respondens. Si enim diceret, sicut vos intelligitis, raenti-

retur utique non se confitens filium dei, illi non ita de illo sen-
tiebant ; dicens autem, " vos dicitis" vere locutus est. Quod
enim non sapiebant, at verbis dicebant, hoc ille verum esse
confessus est.

EJUSDEM ADUMBRATIONES IN EPISTOLAM I. JOANNIS.

Cap. i. V. 1. — *' Quod erat ah initio, quod vidimus oculis

nostris, quod audivimus." Consequens evangelium secundum

Joannem et conveniens, etiam haec epistola principi urn spiritale

continet. Quod ergo dicit " ob initio" hoc modo presbyter'

exponebat, quod principiura generationis separatum ab opificis^
principio non est. Cum enim dicit " quod erat ab initio," gene-
rationem tangit sine principio filii cum patre simul exstantis
erat ergo verbum asternitatis significativum non habentis ini-

tium^ sicut ctiam verbum ipsum, hoc est filius dei, secundum

a Marc. 14, 61. 62. ^ Matth. 26, 64.

1 o TrpEat>vT£poQ qui Clementi est Pantaenus magister.

' i. 6. ^rjfxwvpyov.

' Quae proxime sequuntur ne a Cassiodoro inserta vel ante eum

334 CLEMENTIS HYPOTYPOSEON

jequalltatem substantia unum cum patre consistlt, sempiternuin

est, et infectum. Quod semper erat verbum significatur di-
cendo: ^'^ in principio erat verhumr Quod vero dixit, "^/wofZ
vidimus oculis nostris,'' domini significat in carne prssentiam, et
" wzawM5 " inquit, '' nostrce contrectaverunt de verba vitce ;^^ non
solum carnem ejus, sed etiam virtutes ejusdem filii significat,

sicut radius solis usque ad liEec infima loca pertransiens, qui

radius in carne veniens palpabilis factus est discipulis. Fertur
ergo in traditionibus quoniam Joannes ipsum corpus quod erat
extrinsecus tangens, manum suam in profunda misisse et ei

duritiam carnis nullo modo reluctatam esse, sed locum manui

praebuisse discipuli. Propter quod et infert: '^' Et manus no-

stra contrectaverunt de verho vita ;" contrectabilis utique factus

est qui venit in carne, sicut et vita quas manifestata est. Nam
et in evangelio sic dicit, ^"jEt quod factum est, in ipso vita erat,

et vita erat lux homi7iicm." '' Et nunciamus^'' inquit, '^vobis vitam

ceternam qua erat apud patrem, et palam facta nohis^'' (v. 2.).

Patris appellatione significat quoniam et filius semper erat sine

initio. " Quia deus^'' inquit, '^'^
lumen est^^ (v. 5.), non essentiam
divinam exprimit, sed declarare volens majestatem dei, quod
melius est et excellentius apud homines proprie divinitati co-
optavit.^ Sic et Paulus ^^^ lumen'''' vocans '' inaccessibile." Sed
et ipse Joannes in eadem ipsa epistola, ^ " caritas " inquit, " deus
est" virtutes significans dei, quoniam clemens est et miserlcors,

et quia lumen, hoc est justos secundum profectum animi, per

caritatem constltuit. Lumen ergo deus qui est inenarrabilis
secundum ratiouem substantias: " Et tenebra^'' inquit (ibid.),

a loan. 1, 1. ^ loan. 1, 3. 4.
« Tim. d 1 loan. 4, 16.
1 6, 16.

in grsecum Clementis textura illatum credas propter solemne quarti

ineuntis seculi verbum ojuoovcria. Nam vocem vjj.oov(noQ jam a Basilide
esse adhibitam de Servatore agenti manifestum nunc est ex fragmento
apud. Hippoljtum quod in his Aualectis damus.
1 Cf. Eccl. § 26.
 —

LIBRI OCTAVI FRAGMENTA. 335

" in eo sunt nulla^'' hoc est nulla Iracundia, nulla passio, nulla
circa queniquam mali retentio, nullum perdens, sed cunctls
salutem trlbuens. Lumen autem signlficat vel pra^cepta legis,
vel fidem, vel doctrlnam. Tenebrje vero horum contrarife, non
veluti altera via sit. Una quippe via est secundum pracepta
divina. Monas namque dei opus est, dyas autem et quicquid
praster monadem constat, ex vitte perversitate contingit. " Et
sanguis Jilii ejus,'''' " inquit, '^ mundat nos'" (v. 7.). Doctvina
quippe domini, quas valde fortis est, sanguis ejus appellata est.
" Quod si dixerimus, quod non peccavimus, mendacem facimus
eum et verbum ejus non est in nobis" (v. 9.). Doctrina ejus,
inquit, sive verbum Veritas est. Cap. ii. v. T. " JSt si q ids, in- ^^

quit, " peccaverif, consolatorem habemus ad patrem Jesum Cliri-

stum.''^ Sicut cnim apud patrem consolator est pro nobis
dominus, sic etiam consolator est quern post assumptionem suam
dignatus est mittere. Has namque primitivas virtutes ac primo
creatcB^, immobiles et exsistentes secundum substantiam et cum
subjectis angelis et archangelis, cum quibus vocantur ajquivoce,
diversas operationes efficiunt. Sic etiam et Moyses angeli
virtutem per vicinum sibi et infimum angelum Michael vocat.^
Similiter quoque in prophetis Sanctis invenimus, sed Moysi
quidem propinquus ac vicinus angelus apparuit. Exaudivit
eum et locatus ei Moyses manifesto facie ad faciem. Aliis
autem prophetis secundum operationem angelorum motus qui-
dam fiebat, veluti audientium ac videntium. Idcirco et soli
audiebant solique cernebant, sicut et in Samuele manifestatur. *

Helisajus etiam solus audiebat vocem, qua vocatus est.^ Si

autem esset manifesta et communis vox, ab omnibus prassentibus
audirctur : nunc autem a solo in quo operabatur motus qui ab

» 1 Sam. 3, 3. * 1 Reg. 19, 9.

^ Trpwrcti kvepyEiai /cat irpwroiCTiffTai.

- Sic transposita leguntur : Moyses Michael angeli : . . . angelum
vocat.
336 CLEMENTIS HYPOTYPOSEON

angelo fiebat, audita est. " JVo7i solum autem,^^ inquit (y. 2.),

"pro nostris peccatis'''' dorainus propitiator est, hoc est fidelium,

" sed etiam pro toto munch:'''' proinde universos quidem salvat,
sed alios per supplicia convertens, alios autem spontanea asse-
quentes voluntate et cum honoris dignitate, * " ut omne genu
Jiectatur ei, calestium, terrestrium et infernorum^^ hoc est, an-
geli, homines et animte qure ante adventum ejus de hac vita
migravere temporali. " Et in hoc cognoscimus, quoniam novimus
eum, si mandata ejus custodiamus'''' (v. 3.). Qui enim intellector^

est, utique et opera perficit, quae pertinent ad virtutis officium.

Qui vero opera perficit, non continuo etiam intellector est.

Potest enim esse rectarum operationum, non tanien intelligi-

billum sacramentorum^ cognitor; deraum sciens quredam opera

perfici timore supplicii, qua3dam vero propter repromissionem
remunerationis, docet perfectionem intellectualis honiinis per
caritatera opera complentis : proinde subjungit ac dicit (v. 5.) ;

*' Qui vero custodit verhum ejus vere, in hoc caritas dei perfecta

est. In hoc enim cognoscimus, quoniam in ipso siayius" secundum

fidem et secundum caritatem. "Non mandatum novum scribe
nobis, sed mandatum vetus quod hahuistis a principio''^ [y. 7.),

per legem scilicet, et prophetas, ubi dicitur^ " unus est deus."
Idcirco et infert :
" Quoniam mandatum vetus est verbum
quod audistis." Iterum autem dicit (v. 8.): "Mandatum autem
hoc est quod tenebrm transierunt,''^ perversionis scilicet, " et lumen
verum ecce jam claruit ;^^
secundum fidem
scilicet, secundum

intellectum, secundum testamentum, secundum prteparata ju-

dicia in horainibus operans. " Qui dicit se," inquit (v. 9.), ''i7i
lumine esse," in lumine dicit in veritate; " et fratrem suum
odit ;" fratrem videlicet dicit non solum proximum, sed etiam

dominum. Odiunt enim eum infideles et non custodientes

mandata ejus. Propter quod etiam Infert (v. 10.), " Qui diligit

^ Philipp. 2, 10.

* yvwuiKOQ, 2 so. jJvcrrripiMy. ^ prophetaa. Ubi dicitur.

 — ;

LIBRI OCTAVI PRAGMENTA. 337

fratrem suum, in lumine permanet, et scandalum in eo non est.'^

Delndc profectus et provectiones significat aniraarum adhuc in

canie positarum, et filioloa qulclem vocarc eos quibus sunt
remissa pcccata propter nomen domini, nam multi solo credunt
nomine. *' Patres^^ autem perfectos appellat, eos qui "intel-
lexerunt quod eratah initio, et intelligibiliter perceperunf (v. 13.).

Filium videlicet de quo supra dixit, '^

quod erat ah initio.'

" Scribo vohis, juvenes quia vicistis malignum.''^ Fortes juvenes

contemnentes voluptates ;
" malignum " diaboli extollentiam
significat. Filii autem cognoscunt patrem, utpote qui ab idolis
confugerunt et ad unum deum convocati sunt. " Quoniam
mundus " mqu\.i (y. 15.), "in maligno est.''^ Nonne mundus et
omnia qute in mundo sunt, creatura dei dicuntur, et hasc valde
bona? " Sed concupiscentia carnis et ocidorum et amhitio scbcuW''

(v. 16.), qua3 ex vitas perversione contingunt, '''non est ex patre,

sed ex mundo est,"" et ex vobis. " Idcirco et mundus pertransit et

concupiscentia ejus''^ (v. 7.): "qui vero fecerit voluntatem dei" et

mandata ejus, permanet in '^^
ceternum.''' "Ex nohis^' (v. 29.)
" exierunt, sed non erant ex nobis " neque angeli apostatae,
neque homines cadentes, "'sed ut manifestentur quoniam non
sunt ex nobis.'''' Clare satis discernit genus electorum et perdi-
torum, et illud quidem quod in fide permanens unctionem habet
a sancto, qute fit secundum fidem. Qui vero non permanet in
fide, mendax est antichristus. " Qui dicit,^^ inquit (v. 22.),
" quia Jesus non est Christus.^' Jesus enim salvator et liberator
et Christus rex: "qui negat Jiliian" (v. 23.) ignorandoeum,
" nee patrem liabet," neque cognoscit eum. Qui vero cognoscit
filium et patrem secundum scientiam novit, cum manifestatus
fuerit dominus, in secundo adventu fiduciam habebit, et non
*
confundetur, quEC confusio est grande supplicium. " Omnis,'"'
inquit (v. 29.), " qui facit justitiam, ex deo natus est,'' secundum
fidem scilicet renatus.
Cap. iii. V. 1. " Propterea mundus non cognoscit nos, quoniam
nee eum cognovit.^' Mundum dicit sajculariter in deliciis viventes.
" Dilectissimi ,'' inquit (v. 2.), " nunc filii dei sumus^' non na-
VOL. I. X X
 ;

338 CLEMENTIS HYPOTYPOSEON

turali dilectione, sed quia patrem deum habemus. Major quippe

est caritas ut cum nullam cognationem habemus ad deum, diligit
nos tamen, et filios suos vocat. '^
Et necdum claruit quod
erimus^'' hoc est, ad qualera perventuri sumus glorlam : " 8i
enim manife status fuerit^'' hoc est, si perfecti fuerimus : "similes
ei erimusp veluti requiescentes et justificati, mundi in virtute,
^^ ut ipsum'''' vultum ejus, "videamus sicuti est,''^ comprehensi-
biliter (v. 8.). ''
Qui vero facit injustitiam ex diaholo est, hoc est,

ex " patre diaholo;''^ eundemque consectans et eligens. '^' Ab

initio" inquit (ib.), " diabolus peccat.^'' Ab initio scilicet a quo
peccare ccej^it inconvertibiliter in peccando perseverans. " Om-
nis," inquit (v. 9.), " qid natus ex dco est, nan peccat, quia semen
ejus in eo manet^ Verbum ejus videlicet in eo qui secundum
fidem renatus est (v. 10.). " Sic Jilios dei iyitelligimus, sicut et

Jilios diaholi," similia diabolo eligentes ; sic etiam ex maligno

esse dicitur (v. 15.). " Omnis qui odit fratrem suum, liomicida
In hoc enim secundum infidelitatem Christus moritur
est.''''

recte itaque subjungit dicens " Et scitis quia omnis liomicida et

:

infidelis non liahet vitam (sternam. in se ipso manentem." In

men te quippe fideli vivens Christus' permanet (v. 16.), "Ipse
enim pro nohis,'''' hoc est, pro credentibus, " animam suam posuit ;'^
hoc est, pro apostolis. Si ergo pro animam suam
apostolis
posuit, apostolos autem ejus dicit tanquam si
semet ipsos,

diceret : nos inquam apostoli propter quos animam suam posuit,

**debemus pro frairibus animas ponere^^ salus quippe proximorum
apostolorum erat gloria, " qui major est, inquit, deus corde no-
stra'"' (v. 20.), hoc est virtus dei conscientia quje subsequetur
animam, propter quod subjungit et dicit " Quoniam cognoscit :

omnia" (v. 21.). " Carissimi, si cor nostrum non redarguat

nos, Jiduciam hahebit apud deum'' Cap. IV. v. 2. " In hoc
cognoscimus quia manet in nobis, de spiritu quem dedit nobis,"
secundum episcopatum^ scilicet et providentiam futurorum.
'•''
Perfecta" inquit (v. 18.), caritas foras mittit timorem" Per-

1 Christi.
2 sc. kTTKTKonftv, gubernationem, quasi dicei'et latino supervisionem.
 LIDRI OCTAVI FRAGMENTA, 339

fectio namque fidelis hominis caritas est. Cap. V. v. 6. '^ Iste

est, qui venit per aquam et sanguinem" et iterum (v. 7.) "quia
ires sunt, qui testificantur , sjnritus," quod est vita, " et aqua,''

quod est regeneratio ac fides, " et sanguis,'' quod est cognitio,

" et hi tres unum sunt." In salvatore quippe istae sunt virtutes
salutiferse, et vita ipsa in ipso filio ejus exsistit (v. 14.). '' Et
h(Bc est coiijidentia quam hahemus ad eum, quia si quid petierimus
secundum voluntatem ejus audiet nos." Non absolute dixit quod
petierimus, sed quod oportet petere (v. 19.). " Et mundus
omnis in maligno constitutus est." Non creatura, sed steculares
homines et secundum concupiscentias viventes (v. 20.). " Et
filius dei venit et dedit nobis intellectum," secundum fidem scilicet

advenientem in nos, qui etiam spiritus sanctus appellatur.

EJUSDEM ADUMBRATIONES IN EPISTOLAM II. JOANNIS.

Secunda Joannis epistola qua? a virgine^ scripta simplicis-

siraa est. Scripta vero est ad quandam Babyloniam Electam

nomine, significat autem electionem ecclesige sanctaj. Astruit
in hac epistola persecutionem^ fidei extra caritatem non esse,

et ut nemo dividat Jesum Christum^, sed unum credere^ Jesum

Christum venisse in carne nam qui habet filium in intellectu
;

perceptibiliter et patrem quoque cognoscit et magnitudinem

virtutis ejus sine initio temporis operantem intelHgibiliter mente
continet. "Si quis venit ad vos," inquit (v. 10.), " et hanc
doctrinam non portat, non suscipiatis eum in domum et ave ne
dixeritis ei ; qui enim dixerit ave, communicat operihus ejus

malignis." Tales salutare prohibet et in bospitium suscipere,

hoc enim in hujusmodi non est inhumanum, sed ncc conquircre

'
qua3 ad virgines. Virgo est Evangelista nupdivog.
2 sc. diuj^iy, h. e. fidem consequi neminem posse sine (xwp'c)
caritatc.
^ sc. a patre, quod fortasse cxcidit.
*
pendet infinitivus a verbo adstruit (enjfjairei vel simile quid).
A- -V 2
340 CLEMENTIS HYPOTYP. LIB. OCT. FRAGM.

vel condisputare cum talibus admonet qui non valent intelligi-

biliter divina tractare, ne per eos traducantur a doctrina veri-

tatis, verlsimilibus inducti rationibus. Arbitror autera, quia'
et orare cum talibus non oportet, quoniam in oratione quae fit

in dorao, postquam ab orando surgitur, salutatio gaudii est et

pacis indicium.

^ barbare pro quod.

 ;

HIPPOLYTI
LIBRORUM DECEM REFUTATIONIS OMNIUM HiERESIUM PROGEMIUM
ET PERORATIO

POSTERIORE LIBRI SEXTI PARTE DE MARCO MAGO IN QUA

DE IREN^O AGITUR,

ET

CALLISTI EPISCOPI ROMANI

VITA ET DOCTRINA

EX LIBRO NONO DESUMPTA.

ADDUHTUR

QUtEDAM EJUSDEM HIPPOLYTI FRAGMENTA

IIUCUSQUE VEL NON SUB F,1US NOMINE

VEL NON INTEORE EDITA.

 PE^FATIO.

In eligendis qiire ex Hippolyti operibus in analecta mea con-

ferrem lectoribusque meis proponerem, banc rationem secutus
sum.
Quod ad Ipsum praBstantissimum Sanctl Patris opus, "Omnium
hgeresium refutationem," pertinet, antiquorura Scriptorum eccle-
siasticorum fragmenta in eo adservata, quatenus ad certos
auctores referri et quodammodo ad pristinam formara restitui
poterant, ex opere illo extraxi et suo quasque loco in hoc
analectorum volumine exhibui : Basilidis scilicet, Valentin! et
Marcionis. Cetera quoe in Kefutatione de antiquis ha;resiarchis
eorumque doctrlna continentur, in Epistolis ad Harium datis
secundum librorum ordinem discussi, ipsis auctoris verbis, si

oper£e pretium erat, additis, obscuriora illustravi, auctoris

consilium exposui. Quibus lectorum oculis ita oblatis,

credidi equidem me omnibus qui historian! ecclesiasticam

priorum soeculorura ex ipsis fontibus haurire desiderant, non
ingratum opus aggressurum, si reliquas illas operis partes qua3
ad dijudicanda et auctoris et scripti illius merita necessaria
sunt, qualicunque mca critica illustratione instruerem ac in
Analectorum Voluminis fine collecta ante lectorum oculos
collocarem.
Obtulcrunt se in tali consilio cxsequendo primo loco operis
totius Prooemium et splendida ilia Peroratio, inter quaj alia duo
fragmenta locum sibi flagitare mihi visa sunt. Et primum
quidem in posteriore libri sexti parte occurrit memorabilis ille

de Marco prxstigiatore locus, in cujus limine et fine de Irenoeo

agitur, exquo Hippolytus doctrinaj Marci expositionem, de-
cimam quintam totius Refutationis partem, uno tenore excerpsit.
In hujus libri sexti peroratione occurrunt verba male a scriba
tractata, ncquc melius a quibusdam criticis mea potius ut vitu-
 :

344 ELECTA EX HIPPOLYTO.

perent, quam locum iit interpretentur curantibus. Totam hanc

igitur libri sexti partem, utpote propter varias ration es maximi
ad intelligendum auctoris consilium momenti exliibui, omissis

qu^ ex Irenajo exscripta futuro Irenasi editori relinquenda esse

duxi.
Alter locus est illustris ilia de Callisti episcopi Romani vita
et doctrina narratio, qua? in libro nono legitur. Cujus sin-

gula3 partes a me multisque aliis deinceps discussai sunt. In-

tegram hie eam exhibendam curavi, de singulis ad ea referens,
quae in Uteris ad Harium datis notisque a me novas Anglicaj
editioni additis leguntur. Qute vero Callisti historian! proximo
prascedunt, excerpta qua^dam de Heracliti doctrina, ea hac de
causa recepi quod nuper a Bernaysii ingenio sunt restituta et
illustrata in Musci Rheuani fasciculo.

Habes in quatuor his ex Refutatione excerptis quajcunque

vel ad antiquissimam bistoriam ecclesiasticam, vel ad Hippolyti
vitam doctrinamque in opere Refutationis expositam pertinent.
Prooemium et Peroratio nobilissima scribendi et sentiendi
specimina exhibent; duo vero libri sexti et noni fragmenta
ad cognoscendum consilium operis et ecclesife Romanae piique
et docti Episcopi Portuensis historias hucusque ignotam partem
summi sunt momenti.
Jam sequitur fragmentum Orationis ad Hellenas de causa
Universi, de quo in illis epistolis subinde disserui. Publici juris
primus illud fecit Hocschelius grtece, ex codice quem ex Italia
sese accepisse ait, et cujus vestigia hucusque, quantum sciam,
non sunt reperta. Codex ita fere inscriptus erat, ut Photius
Orationem illam legisse videtur

'locrr/TTOU sk tov Trpos "^jWrjvas

[tov] \6yov sTToys'ypafjifjbsvou Kara UXaTcova
TTspl Trj9 TOV TravTos alrias.

Habes, deleto Joseph! nomine (quod ex Hippolyto corruptum

esse, sunt qui credant), genuinum libri episcopi Portuensis
titulum, dummodo cum Zonara (Annal. vi. 4.) et codice Oxo-
 PR^EFATIO. 345

niensi soloeclsmum /card UXdrcova pro UXdrcovos correxeris.

Praebct igitur codex ille Ploeschelii perorationem ejus libri, in

doxologiam desinentem. Le Moyne in Variorum Sacrorum

voluminibus (i. p. 53, sqq. of. ii. p. 930, sqq.) fragnientum
denuo excudendum curavit, addita doctissima de Caio presbytero
et de Hippolyto ej usque statua dissertatione. Textum vero
Batavus non nisi in paucis locis tetigit. Ejus editionem rei)e-

tiverunt Fabricius in Hii)polyti Operibus (i. pp. 220 — 223) cum

commentario docto aptoque, uti solet, et Gallandius in Patrum
Bibliotheca, non magis quam ille codicum auxilio adjuti. Ube-
riorem autem textum ejusdem fragmenti Langbaine, Pra^positus
Oxoniensis, in Blbl. Bodleiana detexlt inter codices Baroccianos,
numeroxxvi. insignitum, ejusque posteriorem partem quae nondum
inedita continet, publici juris fecit, in Hearnii "Curious dis-

courses" (vol. ii. p. 394. Lond, 1773). Eandem C. Words-

worthius repetiit nuperrime, in calce libri de S. Hippolyto
(p. 306), adhibita collatione codicis ab amicis Barrowo et
Southeio facta, emendatlonibus suis iisque elegantissimis or-
natam.
At cum ea qu£e prsecedunt in codice Barocciano textum
nobis pr^ebeant, quem novimus unicura, opera; pretium duxi
fragnientum integrum edere aliquanto emendatius. Auf-
rechtius, nunc Oxonii degens, grsecarura non minus quam
latinarum indicarumve literarum peritus, a me rogatus ea qua
est humanitate codicem cum omnium principe
Hoschelii editione
et fundamento contulit. Cujus humanissimas literas cum acce-
pissem, tandem intellexi cur nemo hucusque ilium codicem ad
fragraentum ab Hoschelio publici juris factum aliquantum cor-
rigendum adhibuerit. Est enini htec codicis pars pluribus in

locis tam evanida ut Icgendi difficultas, non nisi improbo labori et

ut ita dicam, Germanas Aufrechtii cessisse videatur pervicacia?.

Quibus adminiculis adjutus hoc judicium de utroque textu
ferendum duxi. Hoschelii codicem textum nobis prasbere
crediderim, in extrema parte in brevius rodactum : Baroccianum
vero usque ad verba ilia Paulina qua; in eo doxologiam proxime
VOL. I. Y Y
346 ELECTA EX IlIPPOLYTO.

prsecedunt, genuina auctoris verba absque iiUa interpolatione

nobis exhibere judicem.
Qufe vero verba ilia Sancti Apostoli sequuntur, si genuina
ejusdemque auctoris sunt, id quod dubium mihi est, certe hu-
jus orationis partem efficere nunquara potuerunt. Ut taceam
abruptum neque ad grammatic^e leges redigendum exordium,
non est consilium illius orationis ad perseverantiam in vitas

certamine exhortari, quje taraen principalis est ratio dicti illius

agrapbi "In quibus invenero in iis et jadicabo," et eorum quae

ab ipso auctore adduntur.
Quo melius utriusque recensionis natura cognoscatur, ea
qua3 Barocciano debentur minusculis Uteris ab iis distinxi

qute et in Hoschelii editione et in codice illo inveniuntur.

Superest ut pauca dicam de fragmentis quie ultimo loco

adjeci.

Parvi Labyrinthi, quod opus est Zephyrini tempoi'ibus

scriptum, tria fragmenta apud Eusebium nomine

sine auctoris

servata, Routhius in E,eliquiarum Sacrarum Volumine secundo

inter Caii Presbyter! fragmenta exhibuit, cum adnotatione
perpetua. Ex qua juvat hue referre quibus probatur, do-
ctissimum antiquitatis christianaj indagatorem primum movisse
qucestionem, fueritne (id quod nunc certissimum est) Parvi
Labyrinthi auctor Hippolytus. Verba haec sunt (p. 143) :
" At
vere probabiliter contendere quis posset, opus de quo agimus
Parvum Labyrinthum, adscribendum Hippolyto esse, a nemine
tamen adhuc, quod sciam in re proesenti commemorato. In
catalogo enim marmoreo operum ejus, Homte medio sieculo
decimo sexto reperto, adscribitur ei Liber contra Platonem de
Universo ; Photiani autem critici, de quibus paulo supra,

auctorem aiebant Parvi Labyrinthi in fine operis sui testatum

reliquisse scriptorem se esse Libri de Universo. An vero liber
ille de Universo idem fuerit atque iste a se lectus, id sibl

nondura liquere ait Photius. Illud autem opus Caio, non

Hippolyto, vindicasse constat eosdem criticos, quippe qui
Labyrinthum a Caio compositum fuisse statuebant."
 PRiEFATIO. 347

Dubitaveram aliquando num librum contra Noetum hie

excudendum curarem, quo melius inde appareret intima quie

inter eum et Refutationem omnium Hteresium intereedit et

sententiarum et verborum similitudo, et ut ita dicaili, eonsan-

guinitas. Jam vero cum vela sint eontrahenda, et qui ad rem
illustrandam maxime faeiunt loci in Epistolis ad Harium datis

inter se sint comparati, consilium illud abjeei.

Photii tamen duo capita quas de Hippolyti contra hrereses
libro (sive nostro sive breviore quam prius ediderat) et de libelio
De Causa Universi agunt, suo loco apposui.
Habent igitur Lectores unde et de Hippolyti persona ac
dignitate, et de perfecta doctrina3 stylique Refutationis cum
genuinis ejusdem auctoris qua? liucusque noscebantur operibus
Concordia, justum atque rectum ipsi sibi conforment ju-
dicium.

r y 2
 I.

HIPP LYT I

OMNIUM IL'EIiESIUM REFUTATIONIS LIBRORUM DECEM

PROCEMIUM.

nPOOIMION.
OvSeva jxvOov tu>v Trap KXXrjcni^ (ouofxao-fxevcou ira-

paiTi']Tlov. Wiara yap Kat ra aavarara avrcov Boypara

rjy7]Teou, Sia ttju V7rep§aXXovaau TCdv alperiKcov paviau,

ol Sia Tov aLwirav airoKpyimLV re ra appyra eavTU)v
pvo-Trjpia, evoplaOi-jaav iroXXolg ^eov ae'^eiv, cou Kai

TToXaL perplco^ ra 86ypa.Ta i^eOepeOa, ov Kara Xeirrov

eTTiSeL^ai'Tes, dXXa aSpopepcos eXey^avre^-, py ava^LOv

-qyiqadpevoL rd dpp-qra avTCOV els (f)co9 dyeiv^ ottcos Sl

aluiypdrcov i]pcov eK0eplv(ov rd So^avra avrols ala^vv-

OivTes, prfTTOTe Kal rd dppi]Ta e^eiTTOvres dOeovs Ittl^

Sel^copev, TTavaoiVTal n rrjs dXoylcTTOu yvwprjs Kal

dOepLLTOV l7rLyeLpr]ae(09- AAA' eiret bpco prj SvacoTTOv-

pievovs avrov9 rr]v ijperepav i7n€iK€Lai> p.7]Te Xoyi^opie-

V0V9, d>9 ^€09 paKpodvpel VTT avTwv ^Xaacprjpovpevos

OTTO)? 7) alSeaOei/res peravoi^acoaiu, i] iiTLpeLvavTes 8c-

Kalois KptOcoo-L, ^taadels npoeipt, tei^oiv avrwv rd

diroppi^ra pvaTrjpta, a rols pvovpei/ois perd peydXrjs
350 HIPPOLYTI OMNIUM H^RESIUM

a^ioTTiG'Tia^ TrapaSiSoaaii^, ov irpoT^pov oixoXoyqaavreSi

el fjLY] TOP TOLOVTOV dovXcoacoi/Tai xpopcp avaKpejxao-avTes

Kai l3Xaa(f)r}/j,ou 7rpo9 rov bvTcas Qeov KaraaKevaaavTe^^
KaL 7r€pL€pyia yXL^ofxepov rrjs eTrayyeXlas^ 'lScoctl '
kol

TOT€, SoKL/jLaaavres deap-iou dvai rrjs apaprias, /ivovai,

TO reXeiop tcov KaK(DV TrapadidovTe^i hpKOLS ^rjaavTe^^
p,7]Te i^eLirelp^ fxrjre tS tv^ovtl p^eraSovpaL, el pi] 6poLC09

SovXcoOeiT]' ov povov TrapaSoOevroy, ovk en 6pK09

avayKOLO^ r/p. O yap viropelvas iradelv kol irapaXa-

^elv Ta reXeia avTcou pvcTTT^pLa, iKauco^^ avrS rS epyco

irpos re Trjv Idiau avvei^rjaLV kol 7rpo9 to erepoLS' prj
e^eLTTelv ecrrai Sedep^euo^. Kl yap e^eliroL riul avOpw-
TTcou TO TOLOVTOV dpoprjpa, ovTe ev avOpmiroLS XoyL-
crOrjcreTaL ovTe to 0&>? opai' 0.^109 ijyqOi'jaeTaL, otl^ kcu
aXoya ovTa tolovtou dpop.ypa ovk e7ri)(eipei, KaOco^ ev

T0L9 TOTroL9 yevopevoL epovpev. 'AAA' errel dvayKa^ei

rjpd9 o Xoyo9 el^ peyav j^vOov dirjyTja-ecos eTTi^TJvcu, ov^
rjyovpeOa aiyav, aXXa Ta TravTCov SoypaTa KaTO. Xe-

TTTOV eK0epevoL ovdev crLcoTrycropev. AoKei Be, el kol

paKpoTepo9 ecTTaL Aoyo?, ^117 Kapelv. Ov8e yap piKpdv
TLva ^07]6eLav tco tcov dvOpcoTTcov ^Icp KaTaXelyj/opev
irpos TO pyjKeTi vrXavda^ai, (pavepcos TrdvTcov opcovTcov

Ta KpvcpLa avTcov Kal apprjTa opyi.a, a Tapievopevoi

povoL9 to'ls pv(TTai9 TTapadidoaaLv. TavTa Se eTepos
OVK eXey^ei, 77 to ev eKKXrjaia irapadodev dytov Tivevpa^
ov TV)(0VT€9 irpoTepoL ol airoGToXoL peTeSoaav T0I9

^ 'iKavov Barber, et Taur. 'tKura Ottob.

' cum Sancrot'to : codd. u.
 REFUTATIONIS PROCEMIUM. 351

op0co9 TreTTLarevKoaLV '

coi> i]fxe79 dLa8o)(OL Tvy\avovTe9,

Trj9 re avrrjs' xapLro9 /xere^otrey, ap)(L€paTeia^ re koL

StSao-KaXla^i kol (ppovpoi ti]9 eKKXTjcrlay XeXoyLcrfieuoL^

ovK oipdaX/iico uvara^opep^ , ov8e Xoyov opOov aicoTTco-

/xez/. 'AAA' ovSe nracrrj "^v^q kol acofiart. epya^op^evoi

Ka/ipofiev a^La d^lco? Sfeco ra evepyery avTairo^L^ovaL

Treipcopevoif kol ovde ovrcos Kar a^iav afiei^opi^voLi

TrXyu ev ois TreTTicTTevpeda pij arovovvTeg, aXXa rod

ISlov Katpov ra p^irprx eiriTeXovvTes^ kol ocra Trape^ei
TO ayiov TTvevpa Trdaiv dcpOovcos KOLViovovvre^' ov
povov aXXorpia St eXey)(ov els^ (f)auepou dyovres-, aAAa
KaL ocra i) aXyOeia vtto ttjs tov irarpos' xapiTos irapa-
Xa^ovaa avO poiTTOLs BLrjKourjae^ ravra kol Sid Xoyov
(TTjpeiovpei'OL, KaL Sta ypapparcov ippaprvpa crrjpiov-

peuoLf ai^e7raL(r)(vi>TCD9 Kr^pvaaopfv, '

Iva ovv KaOcos

(f)Oa(TavT€S' euTTopiev, a6eov9 avrovs eTnSeL^copev Kat

Kara yucoprju Kal Kara rpoirov koll Kara epyov, oOev
re Ta iiTL^eLpT^paTa avrols yeyei^yraL, kul otl prjOev e^
ayLcou ypac^cov Xa^ovTes ravra iTTe^elp'qcrav tj ripof
dylov biaboy^riu (pvXd^avref irrl ravra oopprjcrafy dXX'
eanv avrol? ra So^a^op^va dp')(r]v pev Ik. rrjs'^XXrjvcDv

(TOiplay XaSopra, e/c 8e Soyparcov (piXocro(povp€i'cov Kal

pvarijpLCOu ^TnKe\eLpr]pevcov Kal dcrrpoXoycov pep^ope-

vcov'^ 8oKel ovv irporepov CKOcpevov^ ra do^aura rols

T(ov ^YiXXr]V(DV ({)tXoao(f)OL9f iTTiSel^aL roiy kvrvyj(avov-

1 Ricliterus, Observ, Crit. p. 77, mavult wara'Coiiev quod non

necessarium esse videtur.
' ^ KvaKoXovQov sustuli, deleta .ante ZoKti plena interpunctione. Ante
ZoyixaTit)v inserui li.
352 ITIPPOLYTI OMN. H^R. REF. PROCEMIUM.

aLu ovTa rovTWv TraXaLorepa kcu 7rpo9 to '^elov aejxvo-

repa, eTretra av/i€aXeLV eKaariju aipeaiv eKaara), wy

TOVTOLS Tols e7n\eLpr]}xaaLv einXa^opievos o TrpcoroaTarrj^
rrj^ alpecrecoy eTrXeoveKTrjcre Xa^ojJievos ra9 apyas Kai e/c

TovTcdv em ra y^ipova opfxyjOeL^ ^oyjjia avveari-jaaTO.

EiCTTL [xev ovv TTOVov jxeaTov TO eTn^eipovpLevov kcu

ttoXXtJ^ deofxeuou laToplas, 'AXXa ovk €i^8erjaofjiei>,

vcTTepov yap evcfypavei ws adXr]Ti^v yuera ttoXXov ttovov

aTe(l)avov Tv^ovTa, i] epiiropov fxeTa fxeyav ^aXaaarjg

aaXov KephavavTa^ rj yecopyov fieTa iSpcoTa Trpoacoirov
Kapircou aTToXavcravTa, rj 7rpo(f)rjTr]u fxeTa oveL^Lo-jiovs

kolI v^peLS opwvTa Ta XaXi]Oei>Ta aTro^aivovTa. ^Ap^d-

jxevoL TOLvvv epov/jLCu, TLve9 ol Trap '
^XXrjai TrpwTOv
(j)LXo(TO(j)Lav (jyvaLKrjv kinbeL^avTes. Tovtcdv yap fxa-
XiaTa yeyevrfVTaL KXexj/iXoyoL ol tcou alpeaecov TrpwTO-

aTaTr]aavT€9, coy pL€T€7r€LTa ev tyj irpos aXXr)Xov9

crvfi^oXr] eTridei^o/xeu. 'EKctoTtt) de tcou irpoap^ap.e-
v(i)v Ta Idia d7ro8L8oi>Te9, yvjxvovs Kal da^qpiova^ tov9
*
aipe(TLap)(a9 TrapaaT-qaopiev.

^ Correxit Delarue : cocld. TrpoaTiitroj.iei'.

 II.

HIPPOLYTUS DE MARCO MAGO.

REFUTAT. LIBRI SEXTI PARS POSTERIOR, INDE A CAPITE XXXIX.

USQUE AD PINEM (C. LV,).

(Cod. a fol. 78. ad fol. 85. Miller pp. 200—222.)

PROLEGOMENA.
HiPPOLYTUS in llbro sexto, propositis Simonis Menandrlque
fragmeniis, Valentini doctrinara fusius exposult. Quas quan-
tum fieri potuit, supra Valentino restituimus. Quibus per-
actis, capite 38., Irenreum secutus, pauca quaidam de Valen-
tiniana3 scholar post Valentlnum ducibus, Secundo, Epiphane
et Ptolema^o aiFert, interjecta inter Epiphanem et Ptolemjeum
" alioruni " quorundam mentione, qute an ad Epiphanis asseclas
spcctet necne, neque ex Irenseo neque ex Hippolyto poterit
dijudicari. Tu vide qua; in secunda Epistola ad Harium data
hac de re disputavimus, comparatis inter se Irenaei et Hippolyti
verbis.

Jam qure inde a capite 39. usque ad libri finem sequuntur,

tertiamque fere libri partem conficiunt, de solo Marco agunt,
si pauca perorationis verba (cap. 55.) excipis. Qui vafcrrimus
Marcosianorum princeps mysticam quandam numcrorum scien-
tiam in Valentinianorum doctrinam induxit, una cum praestigia-

torum fraude turpissima.

VOL. I. z z
354 HIPPOLTTUS DE MARCO MAGO. PROLEGG.

QuaB postrema liujus libri pars cum maximi sit momenti ad

bene dijudicanda et Hippolyti operis ingenium et affinitatem

ejus cum Irencei Volumine, codicis denique nostri rationem,

hie lectorum oculis integram earn proponere (omissis tameu
Irensei capitibus quje verbo tenus in sua transtulit Hippolytus)

operas pretium visum est.

 355

HIPPOLYTUS ET lEEN^US DE MAECO MAGO.

VI. 39. "AAXoy Se TL9 SiSaaKaXof avrcou Ma/o/co?

/xayLKTJf €/x7reLpo9i a ftei/ dia Kv^eias Bpa>v , a de kcu

8ia BaLjiovcov rjirdra ttoAAol'S". Ovto9 eXeyev Iv avTCO

Trju fxeyLO-TTjv diro tcou doparcov Kai dKaTOVoixdaTCOv

TOTTcov eluai ^vvafXLV. Kai 5e iroXXaKLS XajJL^avcov

TTorrjpLOP 0)9 ev^apiarcou, kol iirl irXelov iKT€Li>coi^ top

Xoyov TYjS iTrLKX-qaecos, 7rop(f)vpeou to KepaajJia €7roi€L

(f)aii'€a0aL, Kai irore ipvdpou, coy SoKelu rovs aTrarco-

piivovs yapLv rtva KarLeuat Kat alfiarcodr] ^vvapLLV 7ra-

p€)(eLu Tw TrofiaTL. O Se iravovpyos Tore fxep ttoXXovs

eXa0€, vvvl Se iXeyxofxevo^ TravcreraL' ^dppLaKOV yap tl

TOiavrrjv hvvdjxevov ^(podu TTapaa-\elv XaOpaims ivicou^

Tco KepacTfxaTL, eTniroXv (l)Xvapa>j^ dvefxeveVi ottcos* r^y

vypoTTjToy fieTaXaSou XvOfj Kai dvafXLyev eTn-^pcorLCTY] to

TTOfia. Ta Se Bvvafxeva touto irapaa^elv (PapjiaKa iv

Trj Kara fxaycov (SlSXw TrpoeLiroix^v iKOefieuoif co9 ttoX-

Xov9 nXavcouTey d^avi^ovaiv, dl? ei (plXou ircpiepyo-

Tepov TCO elprip.€vcp TrpoaeiTLaxeLU, elaouTat ttjv WlapKOV

TrXaprjv.

40.
'
Os" Kai TTOTrjpLOU Trap eTepov Kipvcov edlSov

yvvaiKL €V)(api(TT€LU, avTos 7rapeaT(09i Kai eTepov Kpa-

'
cod. riwpwi'. V. infra C. 41. ore. fitv tcaX Sia cai^i6vii)V ravra erep-
ywi', OTf. Ze. Kol Kv€evu)y, wg irpoeiirofxti',
'^
immittens. Mill, uniov.
356 HIPPOLYTUS DE MARCO MAGO.

Twv €Keii>ov iieiC^ov Kevov kol ev)(apLa-TrjO'a(Trj9 rrJ9

a7raTCtiixevr]9 be^djievos iire^ei els* rov fxei^co^ kol ttoX-

XaKL? avreir L)(ecdv erepov els' erepov, eireXeyev ovtcos'

" H irpo Twv oXcou a.vevvo7)TOs koI apprjTOS \apL<} ttXtj-

pcoaai (Tov rou ecrco avOpoiiTOV^ Kai irXrjOvvaL ku aoL

T7]v yvcocTLv avTYj^, i/Karao-TreLpovaa rov kokkov tov
aivaTrecos els* Trjv ayaOrjv yrju,^^ K.al ToiavTa nva
eneLTTcoi' kou iKarTqcras ttju re airaTcopiivrjv kcu tov9
Trapovra^, ois '^avpLaroTroLo? ivofJLL^ero, rod fiei^opof

TTorrjpLOv 7rXr)povfJL€i>ov e'/c tov pLiKpoTepov, cos kou virep-

'^elcrOaL irXeova^ov. Kat tovtov de ttjv Te^vrjv ojJiOLCos

ev TYj TrpoeLprjfjLevr} (SlSXro i^eOefieda, Sei^aPT€9 irXel-

OTTa (f)apfxaKa ^vvajjieva av^i^aiv iTapaa')(elv iirip-LyivTa

ovTcos vypa?9 ovoriaL^, [laXLaTa otuco KeKepaapceva , (x>v

ev TL ^apjxaKOv eV rw Kevw TroTrjpLco KpvSSrji/ epLTTpoaOev

eTTL^piaas" kol co9 /JLrjSei'

^X^^ Sel^as, i7rL)(^coi> e'/c tov
eTepov 7roXXaKt9 kol iirava^eoiv^ ai/aSvop.evov tov
(papfJLaKOV VTTO TrJ9 TOV vypov fil^eco^, ovtos (f)vo-(o-

8ov9, TrXeovaapios tov KepacrpLaTOS eyiveTO koI eTrl to-

aovTOv Tjv^avev^ is oaov eiravayyvopLevov eKLueLTOf

T0LavT7]s ovorys T7]9 TOV (pappcaKOv (f)vaecos' o el airo-

60LT0 TL? irXypcoOei/, pier ov woXv els to Kara (j)vcnv

TraXiv Tpa7rr](TeTaL, ttJs tov (Papp.aKOV ^vvapcews cr^e-

aOeLays Tjj tov vypov Trapapiovfj. Alo ptera aTTovSrjs

Tols irapovai TrpoaeSlSov Triveiv' ot be ws '^elov tl Kat

Sfeo) pLepieXeTiqpievov (fjplcraoi'Tes ap.a koI cnrevBovTes
eTTLVOV'

^ KEKEpanf^iivio. 2 t;py^C)]r . . . oc . . . Xp«(7 . . Proposuit Mill.

^ kiriyj^iov U r M. proponit legendum : tov hipov oXlyov.
 HirPOLYTUS DE MARCO MAGO. 357

41. Toiavra Se kol krepa iirexeipei 6 TrXavos iroLelv

'

Slo vtto rcou aTraTco/jLevcoi' ido^a^ero, kol irore fxev^

avT09 ii>o/jii^€TO 7rpo(prjT€V€iUf TTore Se kol irepov^

kiTOLEL, ore p-ev kcu Sia daip-ovcou ravra ivepychv^ hre
Se KOL Kv^evcoi'f C09 irpoeLiropLev. YloWovs tolvvv i^a-
(pauLcra^, kol ttoXXovs tolovtovs p-aOrjra? avrov yevo-
pLevov9 Trpoe^l^acrev, evKoXovs p.ev eivat dtSa^as' irpos

TO ap-apraueLu, aKLvBvvov9 Se Sia to eivau tyj^ reAeta?

Svi>ap.ea>9, kol p.eTe)(€LU TrJ£ dueuporjTov e^ovala^ *

oiy

KOL p,eTa TO (BaTTTKTjjia eTepov eirayyeXXovTaL, o KaXov-

aiv aTToXvTpcoo-Li^i koll ev tovto) avaaTpe(povTe9 KaKWi^

Tovs avTOLf 7Tapap.evovTas Itt eXTriSi tyj^ airoXvTpw-
aeco9, co^ Svvap.evov9^ pteTa to aira^ (SaTTTLaOrjuai^
iraXiv TV)(€LV acpeaecog '
kol Slo. tov tolovtov rravovp-
yr}pLaT09 avve^eiv SoKovai tov9 ocKpoaTag ov9 eirav

vop,L(T(oa'L SeSoKipLuadat kol SvvaaOai (f)vXao-o-eLV avTOLS

Ta TTLaTa, tot€ enl tovto ayovai' pnqSe tovtco julouco

apKovpLevoL, dXXa kol eTepov tl e7rayyeXXop.evoi, irpos

TO (TvyKpaTelv avTOVs Trj eXTnSi, ottcos' d^wpLCTTOL wat '

Xeyovai yap tl (bcoufj dpprjTw, eirLTiOevTes X^^P^ "'"'^

'^V^
(XTroXvTpcoaLU Xa^ovTL, o (l)a(TKOvaLv e^eLitelv evKoXcos
p.rj SvvaaOaL, el p.i] tl9 e\r] VTrepSoKifio^, rj oTe TeXevTo.

TTpos TO ovs eX6<X)v Xeyei 6 eTnaKoiro^. Kai tovto Se

7ravovpy7]p,a, irpos to ael irapapieveLV tov9 p.aOyTas' tco

eVtcr/coTTtt), yXL\opevos piadelv to tl iroTe eXrj tovto eV

ecr)(aT(DV Xeyoixevov, Sl ov tcou^ TeXeicof ecrraL 6 pcav-

^ deest in cod., add. Miller. 2 h,g. penitus pervertentes.

^ aTToXvTpwaewQ hvvaf.iivovq.
^ fiairriirdivTac. Millerus proponit (iairTiaBivraQ irEaely.
^ Twv deest in cod., add. Miller.
358 HIPPOLYTUS DE MARCO MAGO.

$av(£)V' a TOVTOv ^apLv eaLcoTrrjaa, jjltj ttotc tls KaKorjOl-

^ecrOal juie avroi)^ voixiarj. Kat yap ov tovto rjfxiv

TrpoKeiraL, dXX' rj to Sei^ai odev ras' a0o/)yuas* Xa^ovres

avTOLS TO. do^avra ev^ar-qaavro.
42. Kat yap Kal 6 pcaKapLos irpeor^vrepos Klprji/alof,

TrappyjaLarepov r« eXey^cp Trposeve^Oel?, ra TOiavra

XovcrpLara /cat airoXvrpwaeL^ l^eOero, aSpo/xepeaTepou
eliTcou a TrpacraovaLV ' ol9^ evTV)(0VTes nves avrwv
rjpurjpraL ovtco9 TrapeiXrjCJievaL, aet apvelo-QaL /xavOa-

poi>T€9 '
Slo (j)povTLS rjp.lf yeyeuTjTai aKpL^earepov eirt-

^r)TTj(raL Kal avevpclv XeTrro/jiepco^, a Kal ev rw TrpcDTw

Xovrpo) 7rapa8Ldoa(TL, to tolovto KaXovuTe^, Kal ev tco

SevTepa, b aTroXvTpaxTLV KaXovcnv* AAA ovBe to

apprjTOV avT(£)V eXaOev rj/jidf. TavTa Se avyKe^wprj-

a6(D OvaXevTLUU) Kal Ty avTOv a)(oXfj.
*0 8e NLapKOP iiLfiovixevos tov SiSacTKaXou Kal avTos

dvairXaacreL ipajxa vo/jll^coi' ovtcos' ^o^aaOrjaeaOai. Kat

yap OvaXeuTLUO^ (f)aaK€L eavTOV ecopaKevai iral^a vq-
ttlov dpTLyevvTjTOV^ ov 7rv6op,€vos eTn^rjTeL tls dv ety.

'O de direKpivaTO Xeycou eavTov eivau tov Aoyou '

eireuTa TrposOelf TpayiKOV TLva p^vOov, eK tovtov avvL-

*
(TTav fiovXeTac Trjv e7rLKe)(^eipr)fX€P7]v avTa> aipecnv
TovTcp Ta o/JLota toXixcov 6 Mayo/co? Xeyet iXyXvOevai
TTpos avTOV (jyJ)iiaTL yvvaiK^iw ttjv T€TpdSa^, iTreLdrjy

(pycrl, TO dppev avTrjs o Koajiog (pepeiu ovk yowaTO,

Kal fxyvvaav avTyv yTis yv, Kai Tyv twv TravTcou yeve-

aiv, yv ov^evl ncoTTOTe ovTe ^ecou ovTe dvOpcoircov dire-

* 01. 2 interpunctionem maximain cum Scottio abstulimus.

 e

HIPPOLYTUS DE MARCO MAGO. 359

KaXvyj/e, tovtco fxovco SirjyqcraadaL ovrcos eliTOvaa' ore

TO irpcoTov 6 Uarijp avrou 6 avevvor]T09 Koi oluovctlo? . .

(Sequuutur qute ad verbum ex Irenseo exscripta sunt us-

que ad finem capitis 54. Post quae ad libri sextl

perorationem festinat Hippolytus, ita pergens:)

(55.) Tavra jxev ovv ol diro rrjs Ovakevrivov crxoXrjs

Trepi re rrjf kti(T€(09 koI irepl rod iravros Xeyovacu

Haec quod ad sensum pertinet omnia, et postrema paeue ad verbum

'

ex Iren^ei capitis apud Grabium decimi, apud Massuetum decimi

quarti initio deprompta sunt. Quce verba cum minus bene intel-
lexerit Dollingerus, hie exhibemus, textu et latina interpretation
restitutis, duce vel maxinie Billio. Ovtoq Mapkoe ^i]rpav kcu ek^o-
X^^oy rfje KoXop€a.(70v 2ty>/G iuvrbi' ixoviorarov yeyovivai Xiywv, are
fiovoyevrjg V7rapx(^r, to tov vareprifiaruQ (nrepfxa KaTciredeu elg avTov
wdi TTwe aTTEKvYiffev. In quibus avT(S post vTrapx'i)v dclevi, et inter-
prete latino (vertente, " quippe unigenitus existens ") et sententia hoc
postulantibus. Nam ipsius Siges vulva factus Marcus Colai'basi semen
in se receptum efformavit in fcetum qui ipsius est doctrina. Perperam
igitur haecad Colarbasum refert Dollingerus, quasi Marcus se hujus
tanquam magistri foetum, hoc est, fidelem discipulum, declaraverit.
Faucis verbis interjectis, Sige Marco, tanquam tmico Jilio, ea quas se-
quuutur manifestasse dicitur. Moviotolti^ habet Irenoeus, ipsum scholae
verbum repetens quod per fxopoyevrig explicatur. Sige autem cum
Colarbasi nomine eam ob causam conjungitur ab Irenoeo quod
Tetrada, omnium rerum principia in se continentem, non ut Valen-
tinus ^onum ministerio, sed aequali modo a Bytho (sive Propatore)
et Ennoea (sive Sige) originem ducere docuerit. Sige igitur primam
Tetrada, primse Octoadis radicem, in se ipsa concludit et repraasentat.
Ix'enaeus ita pergit : AvT))y ti}v v-n-eprarrjv utto twv aopartoy icai

cLKarovofiairrtou Tuirojy TerpaSa KartXjjXvdivui c-yjuiaTi yvvaiKeiu irpog

avTOV {iireLhri, (l>r]ffi, to apptv avTijg 6 KoafiOQ (pipeiv ovk y/Ouraro), Kai

fxrjpvffai tavTrjv ri ?'/>', koi rrjy tCjv TraVTuiv yiyeaiv, ?/v ovhevi TrwTrore
oi»0£ Bswy ovde aydpwirojy uTreKaXv-ipE, tovtm j-ioyioTCiTf li.r)yi](TaaQai,

ovTdoQ tlTzoxKTav "Oti TO TzpwToy 6 HaTt)p 6 cnrdTwp, aeyyorjToe kcu

ayovffiog, &C.
 :

360 HIPPOLYTUS DE MARCO MAGO.

eKaarore Katvcorepa^ iTTLyevvcavres '

kol tovto Kapiro-

(fiopiau vojiL^ovcnv e'/ tl9 ixei^ovai alcovas'^ e^evpcou

Teparovpyelv 8o^€l, kol e'/c rcou ypa^cov eKaara irpos
Tovs 7rpo€LpT]/jLei>ov9 dpiOfiovf i^€vpL(TK0VTe9 avpxpcoi'a,

KorriyopovcrL Mcocecos* Kat rSiV 7rpo(priTcoi^f (j)daK0VTes

dXKr]yopLKU)S avrovs ra /lerpa tcop alcovcov Xeyeiv '

d
TTapariOevaL /xov ovk edo^eu ovra (f)Xvapd kol dcrv-
o-raray ySy rod fiaKapLOV Trpea^vrepov lEllprjvaiov deLuco^

KOL ireTTOvripevcds ra Soypara avrcou bteKey^avros, irap

ov KOL avTwv icpevpypara p.er€LXy(j)ap.ei'^, eTnBeLKvvvTes

' KtvioTspa. Qu£B sequuntur partim exIreiiEeo ipso transcripta sunt,

quce ibi legere juvabit. Finita ilia quam verbo tenus expressit Irena3us
de Marco expositione, ita pergit ut cluce latino interprets, opitulante
etiam Hippolyto, textus I'estituatur (cap. xv. Gr.). Kat wtpl fxtv rijg
KTiatioQ TOiavra XiyoyrsQ kuB eKaarrjy i/fiipav kiriyevv^ tKarTTOC avTwv
KuBCJQ hvvarai tl Kaivorepov. teXeioq yap ovcuq o p>) fxiyaXa \l>ev-

(Tjxara Trap avrdlQ KapTrocpopi'iTaQ. 'Ek Se n-pocjjrjriKoJp oaa ^tTap.op(pu'(ovT£Q

fieOapfiijj^ovcrLP' avayKalov fi-qvvaavra tov 'iXzy^ov avToiQ liraytLv, 6
yap Miovcrfig, (paait', ap'^of.ieroQ rije /caret t))v ktictiv irpayfjiardaQ, tvdvq
kv apx\] '')'' f-tr]Tepa ribv oXuy eTricei^tv, eIttwi'. 'Ey apyi], etc. Quam
refutationem cum per hoc et insequentia capita (xvi. xvii. xviii.)
persecutus fuerit, ita concludit, secundum latinum interpretem
" Cum autem discrepent ab invicem et doctrina et truditione, et qui
recentiores eorum agnoscuntur affectant per singulos dies novum
aliquid adinvenii'e, et fructificare quod nunquam quisquam excogi-
tavit, durum est omnium describere sententiam."
Jam videmus textus Hippolytiani originem: excerpit, deinde tran-
scribit, denique denuo extrahit, ea quee ab Iren^eo scripta invenerat ad
suum propositum vertens, additis somniis de ^onum mensura quce
apud ipsos auctores invenerat.
2 cod. iiel^ov ofxoiwQ. Millerus verba hisc vitio sa esse optima
vidit. Emendationem quam in textum recepimus optime tuentur
atque illustrant quae proxime sequuntur : ra fiirpa tu)v alilji'wr. Non
de numero, sed de magnitudine eeonum agiturapud illos Valentinianos.
^ deest in codice ; propter quoddam oholoteXevtov (-f-iara) facile
excidere poterat.
 HIPPOLYTUS DE MARCO MAGO. 3G1

avTovi Tlvdayopelov (j)LXo(TO(f)ia9 kol darrpoXoycou 7re-

piepyiaf ravra a(j)€TepLcraixevov9 eyKaXelv ^piaTco ©y
ravra TrdpaSeScoKori.^
AAA' eVei iKai^coy uo/jll^co kol to, tovtcou (pXvapa
Soy/jLara iKTedeiaOaL, aacpcos re eirLbe^elyOai rivwv eiev

/jLaOrjTol MttjOKoy re kol KoXap€aao9i ol rrj^ Oi;aAei'-

TLVov (T\oXrj9 BiaSo-^OL yeuo/jteuoL, iScofiei^ tl Xeyec kol

BacriAe/^Tyy.

(Finis libri sexti Refutationis.)

1 cod. raura TrapadedcjKevai. Prioris vocis correctionem ipsa

verborum ratio suppeditat: alterius grammatica flagitat. Scottius in
hoc prseiverat. De totius hujus loci sententia, imprimis quod ad
mentionem attinet, fusius egimus in nota quam primis literis
Irenrei
ad Harium in priore Hippolyti nostri secundae editionis volumine
adjecimus.

VOL. I. 3 yi
 III.

HISTORIA CALLISTI, EPISCOPI EOMANL

(Refut. lib. ix. cc. 6—14. Mill. pp. 278—292.)

IToAXoi} TOLVvv Tov Trepl Traacov alpeaewv yevo/xeuou

rjiMv ayavos firjOev de di/e^eXeyKTOP KaTaXuirovaL TrepL-
XeiTreraL vvv 6 fxeyLorros aycov, eK^L-qyrjaaaOaL kol
SLeXey^ac tols i(f) rjfilv eTravaardaas Sl cov tlvIs d/jLa-

6el9 Kol roXfxrjpol BiaaKedavvveiv eTrexeLprjaai^ r-qv

eKKXrjcnav, fxeytcrroi' rapa^ov Kara iravra tov koc/jloi/

eu Trdai ro'is TriaroiS' ipL^aXXoures. Aokcl yap eVet

TTju ap^rjyov, tcov KaKCov yevopievrjv yvwprjv oppLrjaavTas
SieXey^at rtvey al ravrrj^ dp^al, oirois evyucocTTOL al

eK^vaSes avT7J9 diraai yevopievai Karac^povTqOcoaL,

VeylvTqraL ti9 ouopLari No?7to?, tw yevei ^pLvpvoLOs,

OvTOS elsr}yr)aaTO atpeaiv e/c toou 'UpaKXeiTov Soyp.d-

T(DV '
ov StaKOuo? Kol p.aOr]Tr)9 yluerai 'KirLyovoy tls
Tovvopia^ 09 rfi 'Pcop^y einbripLricras eireaTreLpe T-qv dOeov
yv(op.rjv. '
Q.L p.a0rjT€vaa9 }^X€op,evr]£ kol (Slco kol rpoTTco
dXXoTpL09 TrjS' KKKXrjaias^ eKparvve to doyp.a /car'

eKelvo Kaipov Z€(f)vpivov ^LeireLV vopiilfiVTOS ttjv ckkXtj-

(TLav, dv8po9 ISccoTov KOL OLCT^poKep^ovs' [o'l] T(p KepSet

7rpo9(p€popLevm TreiOop^evo^, avve^wpeL toIs TrposLovat

Tw KAeo/xeVet p,aOqT€V€cr0aL, kol avTos v7ro(rvpop,€vo9

3 J 2
364 HISTORIA CALLISTI,

r^ ^poi^co €7rt Ta avTo. mpfnjTO, avfJL^ovXov kol avvava'

ycdVLarov twv KaKwv bvros avrov KaXXiorou, ov rov
^Lov KOL Tr]v e(pevped€icrav alpeaiv per ov ttoXv eKOr)-
cropai. Tovrcou Kara bia^o)(r]v BLepeiue to bihacTKa-

Xetov Kparvvopevov kcu eTrav^ov, Slo, to avvalpeadai

avTols Tov Zec^vpluov koL top KaAAtcrroi^, KaiToi rjpcou

pLTj^eTTOTe orvy)(cop7]o-avTcov, aXXa irXeiaTaKLS avTLKaOe-

(TTCOTCOU 7rp09 aVTOVf, KOL ^L^Xey^OLVTOiVy KOL OLKOVTaS

(Siaaa/Jiepcov tyjv dXrjOeLap bpoXoyelv '

o\ irpos /xez/ copav

aLSovp,€POi, KOL VTTO TYjS aXTjdela^ (TvvayopevoL wpoXo-

yovv, p,eT ov ttoXv Be eirl tov avTov ^op^opov aveKV-
XtovTO,
'AAA' evrei r^y yeveaXoyias avTwv T-qv BiaBo^qv
kireBel^apeVf Sokcl Xolttov kcu tcov BoypaTCou Tyu kuko-

SiSaaKaXlau eKOeo-dai, irpoTepov Ta 'HpaKXeiTcp tu>

^KOTeiuco Bo^avTa irapaOeLpivovs^ eTreiTa kol tu tovtcov

peprj 'HpaKXeLTeia ovTa (^avepcoaaL, a TV^ovTes ol vvv
TrpoaTOLTaL Trjs alpeaecos ovk 'iaacTLV ovTa tov ^KOTeLuov,

vopl^ovTes eivaL ^pLCTTOv. Oh el eveTV^ov, kolv ovtco

8vsco7rr)0ePTe9 iravcrovTai Trjs aOeov Bvs(pripLas. AAA

el KOL irpoTepov eKKeiTat v(j) rjpcov ev toIs ^lXoo-o(J)ov-

fxevoLS rj Bo^a 'HpaKXeLTOV, dXXa ye BoKeX irpo^aua-

7rapa)(6r]i>aL kol vvv^ ottcds Blu tov eyylovos eXeyypv

(f)avep(09 BLBayOwcTLV ol tovtov vopl^ovTes \pL(TTOV

eivai piaOr^Tas, ovk bvTas aXXa tov ^KOTeivov.

(Sequitur insignis locus de Heraclito.)

 EPISCOPI ROMANI. 365

'HpaxXsiTot,-' ixsv oijv ^rj<r]v slvai to ttSlv Biaipsrou a^i-

aipsrov, ysvYiTov ayei/vjrov, '^vtjtov aSavarov, 7<6you, al&va,
Trarepa. uloVj '^eou hixaiov. Ouk e/xov dXXa rod Xoyov^
aKOvaavras ofJio\oya,v oro^ov eariif, ei^^ iravra eldeuac
'HpaxTisiros c^vjcr), xoii or* roSro oux iVacr/* Travrsg ou5s
o[xQ7^oyou(Tiv £7n[xe[j.<psTai cu^s vrcbg' ov ^vvlacn OKCof Sia-
^epoiievov ewvTW o/jLoXoyeet^' iraXLvrpoiros ap/jLoulrj

0KC09 Trep TO^ov Kol Xvpr]9. "On 8s 7\,6yog la-riv as) to

Trdv Jioi 8ia Travrog almvog^^ ourcog 'Xsysr tov Se Xoyov

rov8e iovTOs aii a^vveroL^ ylvovTat avOpcoiroi koll

TrpocrOeu i] aKOvaai kol aKOvaavres^ to irpwrov' yi-

vopiiv(Dv^^ yap iravTcov Kara tov Xoyov rov^e aTrelpoL-

(TLV ioLKacTL^^ TTeipco/xevoi. KOL eTrecov kol epycov tolov-

reoov, OKola^^ eyco BLrjyev/jLai Siaipecov^^ Kara (pvaLV kol
(l)pa^cov OKCoy^* €xei. "Or* M sa-ri Troug to ttoLv xou 8i'

aiwi/og aicoviog ^ctcrO^sug rtov o7\.a>v ourcog "keysi ' alcov ttols

kcrrl irai^cov, Trerrevcov' TraiSo^ r] ^aaLXrjtrj. "Oti hi

i<rriv Trarvjp Travrwv rcov ysyovorcov ysur^rog^^ ayivTrog xri-

' Hsec a v. 'HpcucXeiTog usque ad y. e-rreiQayorreg ttoXXoTc ex J.

Bernaysii de Heracliti fragmentis nuper repei'tis disquisitione (in
Museo Rlienano, a. 1853, p. 242, sq.), in qua ea quae emendanda erant
emendavit, petita sunt. Adnotationes paucas quidem sed gravissimas,
quas J. Bernaysius nostrum in usum nuper transmisit, in fine tertii

Analectorum voluminis una cum Epistola Critica collocavimus.

2 corr. Bernays. cod. coyfxaroc. ^ kv, corr. Miller.
* eicrcKTi, corr. Miller. ^ bfj-oXoyieiv, corr. Miller.
^ emd. Bern., cod. wv. ^ emd. Bern., cod. tov Hovtoc.
* iiTol, corr. Miller. ^ aKovaavTag, corr. Miller.
^° yiyofxevov, corr. Miller.
'^ corr. Bern., cod. a-ireipoi tlffly ioiKaai.
'2 oTTo'ia, corr. Miller. '' Zir]ytvjxai Zupitav, corr. M.
''*
oVwe, corr. M. ''^
emd. Bern., cod. yerrjTujy.
 366 HISTOEIA CALLISTI,

<ng hrjixioupyogy sxsluou "KsyovTog a,xo6o}xsv' TToXe/xos TravTcav

fxev irarrjp iarL, TravTcov Se ^aauXevs, kol tovs jxev

'^eovs eSei^e tovs de avOpcoTTOvs, tov9 fiev 8ovXov9
eTTolrjae tovs Se iXevOepovs. "'On 8s so-tiv ....
dp/jLouLT)^ 0KC09 irep to^ov kol Xvprjs. "On
OS . . . d<^avr]g o aoparog ayvaxrrog avSocoTroig, Iv Touroig

T^iysr dpfioi^ir) d(f)avrj9 (j)aveprj9 KpeLTTOiv' eTraivsi xou

7rpobccup.a.^=i wpb rou yivaxTHOfxivou to ayvaxTTOV auTou xa)
dopUTov Tr]g ^\jva.p.EU)g. "Or/ Ss' s(ttiv opocTog dvSpcoTTOig xai

oux dus^supsTog^, sv TouToig "Ksysi' oacov^ o\j/Ls; aKorj, /xd-

OrjaLSi TavTa eyco TrpoTLfMeco <pyj(r), toutso-ti rot ... .

opaTot.^ TUiV dopaTcoVy dTo tcov tqioutcov

auTou Xoycov xuTavosiv pd^iov i^r]7raTr)i>TaL (^rj(r]v ol dv-

Opoairoi TTpos Trjv yvcoa-LV twv (^avepcov 7rapa7rXr](rico9

O/Jirjpcp, 09 iyei/eTO tcov 'KXXrji'coi' ao(p(OTepos TravTCOv.

'^Keivov T€ yap TralSes (J)0€Lpa9 KaTaKT€LvovT€9 ^^tj-

TraTTjcrav clirovTes ' ocra elSo/ieu kol AcareXa^o/xev,

TavTa aTToXeLTTOfxev, baa Se ovt€ eldofxev ovt iXa-

€ofjL€U, TavTa (f)epofi€i'. OuTwg 'Updx'ksiTog sv iVvj

[xoipa TiSsTOii xa) Tip.oi to, l^<^oivr\ Toig d<P(XVs<riv, wg

%v Ti TO £p.<pausg xou to d^avkg ofxoT^oyooixevcog uTrdp-

^ov. T/ ^ yap (^rjo-h dp/jbopia rj acjiavqs (paveprjs

KpeiTTCCV'
J

xa) ocrcop oyj/is, aKO-q, /xaOrjais — tovtso-ti to,

opyava — TavTa <p'r}(r)v eyco TrpoTL/uieco' ob tol d<pavrj

7rpoTip.T^(rag ; Toiyapouv ouhl cxoTog oxj^\ <pcog^ ouSs ttovtj-

pov ouSs dya&ov sTspov (pr}a-)u slvai h 'HpdxXsiTog, oKKa sv

xa\ TO axiTO. 'Ei7riTifJ:.S yovv 'HcrioSo) or< rj^epav xai vuxTa

' Lacunam vidit Bern., cod. la-tv apyiovir] continuat.

2 " In cod. post Of vocula verme exesa." —Miller.
^ av i^evpEToc, corr. M. •*
o(Toy, corr. M.
•^
Lacunam vidit Bern. ^ em. Bern., cod. tIq.
 EPISCOPI ROMANI. 367

8L8a(rKaXo9 de irXelaTOiv 'Ho-toSoy* tovtov eiriarav^

rat irXelcTTa elSepai, octtl^ rjfjLep-qv kcll €v(f)poi>r]i>^ ovk
eylucoa-Keu' ecTTt yap ev. Ka) a.ya^ov xa) xaxlv Ot yovv
larpoL <^7)(rh o 'HpdxT^sirog Tijxvovres KaiovTes iravTrj

^aaavi^ovres KaKC09 tov9 appcoaTOVvras, kiraiTeovTaL^

/jLTjdev a^LOL^ ixLcrOwv Xa/JL^dueiv irapd tcov dppcoaTOvu-
Tcou, ravra epya^opievoL rd dyadd kol ras voaovy.
Ka/ suSo 5s, c^>3<rf, xa) crps^Aov to auTo l(m ' yi'a(j)€La)

<^rj<r)u o8of evdela kol ctkoXlt] — >; tou opydmv too

xct7^oi>p.evou xo^T^ioif sv rip yva^stu)^ 7rspi(TTpo^r\ syQsTa xou

<Txo7\.i7]' dvu) ydp o[xou xou xoxT^to TrspisKxsrai^ — fJLia ean

(^y^a-) Kai 7} avrrj' /cat to dvoa Kai to KaTCo eu kcTTL

KCLL TO aVTO' 68o9 duCO KUTCO flLTJ KOL COVTrj. KaJ TO

[j.ioLp6v (^rjo-i xai to xaSapov ev xoCi tuutov slvai, xa) to

TTOTip-ov xai TO cLttotov tv xai to aliTo bivoli '

QaXacraa
(^rifriv vScop KaOapcoTaTOV kol fxtapcoTaTOu, I^Oixtl

jxkv TTOTLflOV KOL (TCOTrjpLOU, auOpCOTTOL^ Se dlTOTOV

KOL oXeOpiov, Alyst 8s opLoT^oyou^xivaig to dSduaTov slvai

'^vriTQV xai to ^vrjrov d^dvaTov 8ia tcou toioOtcov Xoycov

^ KOavaTOL '^vrjTol ^urjTol dOavaTOi ^wvTes tov eKei-

vwv '^avaTOV tov Be €K€lp(ov ^lov TeOvewTes. Aiysi
8s xa) (rapxog dvd(rTa<riu TavTrig (pavspdg iv fi ysysv^p.e^Uf
xoii TOV ^sov otos TauTTig Trjg dva(TTa<TB(Dg ahiov ouTcag 7\.s-

ycov '
'
EivOaSe kovTa^'' iiraviaTacrOaL koI (j)vXaKas yive-

aOai iyepTl ^coutcou^ kol veKpSiV. Aiysi 8s xa) tou

1 £v<ppo(Tvvr]v, corr. M. ' emend. Bern., cod. ETrainQprai.

3 em. B., cod. a^iov. * em. B.,
cod. ypacpiwy.
' em. B., cod. ypaipeiM. ^ em. B., cod. TrfjOte'xerat.
^ em. B., cod. 'ivda 2' eoi'ti.

' cortex. Bern., cod. eyepn^oyruy.

368 HISTOKIA CALLISTI,

xocfjiou xplmv xa) ttolvtcov ribv sv auroa hia Truths yivscrSoLiy

"Kiycov ouTcog' Ta de TvavTa olaKL^ei Kepavuo9<, roureVrj

xarsoSuvsi^ xspauvov to Trup Tvsycov ro almuiov. Asysi Ss
xa) (^povi^QV TouTO ztvai to wop xoCi T^g ^loixr^frscog tS>v oXo>v

aiTiov xoiXsT^ 8s avTO p^pTjo'jOtocruvvjv xa) xopov ^prj(rixQ(rvvr}

hi IfTTiv 7] hiaxoa-ixrjmg xaT aJrov, vj 8s exTrupcofrig xopog'

YiavTa yap c^vjcr) to irvp eireXOou KpLuel /cat Kara-

\r)y^€TaL. 'Ev 8s toutco tw xs^aT^aiio TrdvTO. op.oiJ tov 'l^iov

voov s^i$STOy a[xcx, 8s xai tov Trig Nov^roO alps(r£a)g 81' oXt-

ytov sTri^Bi^s^ oux ovra XpiorTou aXX' 'MpaxXsiTOU [xaQr^TrjU'

TOV yap TroirjTov^ xo(rp.ov auTov Orjfxioupyov xa) tto/t^ttjv sau-

Tod yiv6[xsvov outco xiysr 'O ^eo9 "rjpi^pr} ev(f)pourj, ^ei-

fjLcoi' Se^oy, TToAe/xos" eipiqvri^ Kopos' Xip,os — ToivavTia

aVavra* o5ro^ vou^ — aXXocovrai Se OKCOf Trep oko-

rav^ avpfxiyrj [Sfw/xa]'^ ^vcofiaaiV ovopa^eTai KaO*
r]8our]u eKacTTOV. 4>avspov 8s 7ra<ri Tovg avoi^Toug^ NotjtoO
hiaho^oog xa) Trjg atps(rcCog Trpoa-TaTag, si xa) 'HpaxXsiToo
"kiyoig av aorovg^ p.r] ysyovevai dxpoaTocg, aAXa ys rcc^ Novj-
tS Oo^avTa alpoujxivoug dvaipavoov raOra b[xo7\.oye7v. Aiyou(ri
yap ouTcog' eva xa) tov auTov ^sov ehai TrdvTwv hr)[xio'jp-

yov xa) TraTspa, su^oxrjcravTa 8s Trsiprjvsvai^ ToTg dpyri$sv

hixaioig ovTa dopaTov ots p.\v yap ou^ opaTat ^v aopaTog,
d^(i)priTog 8s ots pJr^ ^lapsicrbai ^sTvsi^ ^copr]Tog 8s ots yco-
psTrar ouTcog xaTa tov auTov Xoyov dxpaTrjTog xa) xpaTT}-
Tog^^, dysvriTog xoa ysvriTog^^y dSdvaTog xa) '^vrjTog. Hibg ouv

'
em. Bern., cod. KaXe'ic 2 ^orr. B., cod. eTre^eila.
3
corr. B., cod. irpwrov. * otcotuv, corr. Miller.
5 S-vw/xa adjecit Bern., cod. omisit. ^ em. B., cod. vorjTovg.
'
em. Bern., cod, XiyoKjav zuvtovq. ^ corr. B., cod. rw.
^ corr. M., cod. TZEiprjKivai.
10
corr. B. koX Kparrjrog, in cod. atcparijroQ,
*'
Kal yej'TjToc adjecit Bern.
 EPISCOPI ROMANI. 369

(CoRtinuat historia Callisti.)

Otl 5e Kai Tov avrov v\ov eluat XeycL koI irarepa ov^els

ayvoel. Aeyet Be ovrco9' ^' ore fxev ovv jjlt] yeyeurjTO"

6 iraTi-jp, diKaLCOs Trarrjp TrposrjyopevTO' ore Be tjvSo-

Kr](Tev yeveoTLv vTrofxeiuaL, yevvT^Oels^ 6 vlo9 eyevero avros
eavTov, oi';( erepov. Ovrcos' yap SoKel jiovapyjav
avvLCTTau, ev kcu to avTO (jjaaKcou virap^eLV rrarepa kcu

v'lov, KoXovfieuou ou^ erepov e^ erepov, dXX avrov e^

eavrov ouo/ian fxev rrarepa kol v'lov KaXov/xevov Kara
\povu)v rpoTTTju, eva Be elvai rovrov rov ^avevra kolI

yevecTLv e/c irapOevov viropieivavra koI ev avOpwiroLS

avOpcoTTOv avaarpa(j)evra , vlov fxev eavrov rols opcoaiv

op,oXoyovvra Bia rrjv yevo/xevyv yeveaiv, irarepa Be

elvac Kai ro^y \(opovaLv prj airoKpv^avra. Rovrov
Tradei ^vXov 7rpo97rayevra Ka\ eavrco ro Trvevp^a rrapa-

Bovra, airoOavovra kcu /jlt] airodavovra, /cat eavrov rfj

rpLTj) -qpiepa dvaarrjaavra, rov ev p.vr]ixeL(p ra(f)evra koa,

Xoy^r) rpwOevra Kai -qXoLS Korairayevra^ rovrov rov

T(ov oXcov ^eov Kai irarepa elvac Xeyei K.XeofJLevrjS'

Kai 6 rovrov )(opo9, ^UpaKXeireiov aKoros eireLsayovres

TToXXols.

Tavrrjv rrjv alpecriv eKparvve KaAAto'roy, dvrjp ev

KaKia Travovpyos Kai ttolklXos 7rpo9 7rXavi]v, ^rjpco/jLevo?

rov rrJ9 eirtCTKOirris ^povov. Tov Zec^vplvov, dvBpa

Tf) T91

'
corr. M., cod. /zz/Se \i^f.i. ^ cod. yivi)To, corr. M.
^ cod. yEvr^Qtic, corr. M. •
corr. M., cod. avaarpffn'Ta.

roL. I. S B
370 HISTORIA CALLISTI,
•

Idioorrjv Kcd aypa/uL/iarov kol aireipov tS)V €KKXr)(TLacrTi-

Kcov opcov^^ ov Treldcou doy/iaaL kol a7raLTr](TecrLV airei-

prjfjLepaiS' rjyev els o iSovXero, bvra ScopoXrjirrTju kul

(piXapyvpou, eTTeiOev ael araaeis eji^aXelv avajxeaov

Twv adeX(f)a>u, avT09 ra afi(f)OT€pa fJ^eprj varepov KepKCo-
TreloLS XoyoL9 Trpos iavrov (fyLXlav KaraaKeva^cou, kol
TGL9 ixev aXiqOeLav ^povovcrt irore kut Idiai^ ra ofioia

^poi^eLf Xeycou rjirara *

iraXLv 5 av T0I9 ra ^aSeXXiov
'
6/JLOLC09 " ov KOL avTov i^earrjore ^vvafievos KaropOovv.
YaV yap Tcp v(p rj/jLcJou irapaipelaOai ovk icrKXr]pvi>€TO '

r]VLKa de avu ra KaAXioro) efiofa^eu, vtt avrov due-

aeUro irpos to doy/jca to K-XeopLei/ovs peireLu^, (f)a.aK0UT09

ra ofiota (fypoueiu. 'O 5e Tore [lev Trjv Travovpyiav

avTov OVK evoei, avOiS 8e eyi'cOf coy dirfyrjao/JiaL JjL€t ov
TToXv. AvTou §€ Tov ZiEcfjupLPou TTpoaycov drj/ULOdia

€7r€i0€ Xeyeiv, Eyo) olBa eva ^eov ^piaTov 'Irjaovj^,

KOL TrXyv avTov erepov ovSeua yevr)Tov kou 7ra6r)Tov.

Yiore Se Xeyav^ ^^X ^ TraTijp uTredavev, dXXa 6 vlos,

ovTcas airavcTTOv ttju araaiv kv tw Xacp ^leTrjp'qaev' ov

ra voi^fiaTa yvovres rjfJLeiS' ov avve^oapovixev, iXey)(oi>T€S'

Kai avrLKaOicTTajJievoi virep Trj9 dXrjOelas '

by ety diro-

voiav )((jopS)v Sia to rravras avTOv tyj vTroKplaeL avv-

Tpe\eLv, rjfxds Se ov, direKaXei rjpids Sideovs, e^e/icou

1 opoi sunt Definitiones juris ecclesiastic! quce postea dicuntur

Kc'iyoysQ.Infra (p, 376.) opu) de doctrina ecclesiastica dictum legitur,
eodeni sensu quo loyfxa (p. 279.).
^ KOL Tolg jU£)' a\//0£iaj' \eyMP (jfioia (ppovoviri, Trore koO^ ijSiay ra
ofioia (ppoys'iy ijirara' ttciXiv 2' avro'ig ra 2a€. o/xolwg. Deinde Svi'o^tej'ov.
Vide qua} in hunc locum adnotavi, Hippol. vol. i. p. 393.
^ puTTEli' : notavit jam M.
 EPISCOPI ROMANI. 371

irapa (Slav rou lv^oixv\ovvra avrw lov. Tovtov tou

(3iou 8oK€L rjfuu ayaTTTjTou eKOeaOai, eTret Kara tov
avTov y^povov tJ/jllu iyeyoueL, hrrcos^ Sia rov (f)aur]vaL rov

TOLOVTOV TTjv di^aaTpocf)!]!^, eveiriyvoicrTOS Ka\ raya tols

vovv e^ovaLV evyOrj^^ yeurjraL rj Sia tovtov eTTLKe^eiprj-

fxevr] alpecTL^. Ovtos ifiapTvprjaep eVt ^ovcrKiauov

kirapxov ovtos 'Pco/z?;?. 'O be Tpoiro? tyjs avTOv fxap'

Tvpias TOLosSe yu>

OIk€T7J9 "kTvyyave Kap7ro<popov tlvos avBpos tticttov

bvT09 €/c Trj9 Kalaapo^ olKias, Touro) o }^ap7ro(f)opo9,
are Sy d>9 TriaTco, y^prifxa ouk oXiyov KareTrLaTevcreu,

eirayyeiXafxevo^ Kep8o9 Trpo^olcreLU €k TrpayfiareLas rpa-

ire^eTLKrjs '
09 Xa^cov Tpdire^av eire^eLprjo-ev ev rfj Xe-
yofxevrj TriaKLvfj TrovTrXtKrj", u> ovk oXiyai Trapadr/Kat rw
Xpovco eTncrrevOrjaav vtto )(r]p(ou Kal dSeXcf)^^ Trpoaxv
fjLaTL TOV Kap7ro(p6pov. 'O Se e^acpaulaas' tol iravra

rjiropeu. Ov ravra Trpd^auro^, ovk tXiTrev' hs diray-

yeiXr} TM KapTTOcfyopcp- 6 Se e(j)7] ccTraiTe^v Aoyous" Trap*

avTOv. TavTa orvvibcov 6 KaAAtoroy kul tov irapa

TOV SeaTTOTOV KiuSvuou v(j)op(i)p.evo9, direSpa ti]v (fjvyrju

Kara '^dXacraav 7roLovfX€uo9' 09 evpcou irXolov ev tm

UopTco eTOLpov Trpos dvayoayrjv, oirov eTvy)(ave TrXecou,

dvk^T] TrXevaopevo?. 'AAA' ovSe ovtcos XaOelv SeSvurj-

raf ov yap eXiTrev 09 aTrayyeiXr) tu> Kapiroipopco to

1 Wordsworth sic emendavit. cod. teal ru-x^ela . . . tvQvg.

2 Piscina publica, una ex xiv. Regionibus Urbis, in qua argenta-
riorum erant taberna;.
•''
"non defuit," flagrans Latinismus qui bis recurrit in proxime
sequentibus.
^ B ^.
372 HISTORIA CALLISTI,

yeyevTj^evov. 'O 5e eTncrra? Kara rov Xifieua, eTret-

paro cTTi TO irXolou opfidu Kara jjbe/j.ijuvfiei'a '

tovto de
rjv ^aTos ev fieacc rco XijjLevL ' rod de iropOfieco^ ^paSv-
V0VT09, IScov TToppcoOev 6 KaAAtcrro? roi^ SecnrorrjUf cou

ev TM wXoio) Kol yvovs eavTov avveLXri<p6aL^ , rj(l)eL8T]o-6

Tov ^Vi KOL e(T)(aTa ravra XoyLcrd/iieuof eppLy^rev eavTov

eh T11V ^aXaacrav. Ol 5e vavrat KaraTnjdrjcrai'Tes eh
ra (TKa(pTj aKOvra avrov aueiXovTO, rcov 8e dwo rrjs yrJ9

fxeyaXa ^ocoutcoi>, kol ovtcos" rw deo-Trorr) irapaSoOeLS'

eTravrjyOr) els rrjv Pcoprjv' op 6 Secnrorrjs els irLarpivov

KareOero. l^povov de BLeXOoi^ros, coy (Tvp^alveL yive-

aOat, TrposeXOovres d8eX(f)0L irapeKaXovv rov Y^apiro-

(j)opov oirws €^oiydyr) rrjs KoXdcrecos rov dpaweTyu,

(j)a(TKOVTes avTov opoXoyelv e^eiv irapa naL \prjpa
diroKeipevov. 'O be Kapirocpopos d)S evXa^rjs-, rov p,ev
'
ISlov eXeyeu d(f)eLSeii/, tcov de irapaOrjKcov (ppovri^etv

TToXXol yap avTcp aTreKXalovTO Xeyovres, hri Ta> avrov

Trpoayjipan einarevaav rw KaAAforot) d TreTriarevKeL-
crav Kau ireLaOels eKeXevaev e^ayayelv avrov. 'O 8e
jjL7}8ev e)(coi' dTrodiSopai, Ka\ iraXiv dirodLSpacrKeLV p,r)

dvvapevos Sia ro (f)povpeL(rOaL, re^vrjv ^avarov eire-

vorjae ' /cat aa^Sarcp aKyyj/apeuos dinevaL cos ein XP^^~

arras, copprjcrev eVi rrju avuaycoyrju rcou lovSalcou avv-

t^ypevcov, Kal ards Karearaala^ev avrcov. Oi 5e

KaracrradLaadevres vtv avrov, evv^piaavres avrov koX
TrXrjyds ep(f)op7j(ravres, ecrvpov eirl rov ^ova-Kiavov
eirap^ov ovra rrjs iroXecos. AireKpivavro Be rade

' (TV)'r]\£l(j)dai. ^ ovTOc.

 EPISCOPI EOMANI. 373

Po)/JLaioL crvv€\copr]CTav rjfXLV rov9 irarpcoovs vojiovs

SrjfjLoaia di/ayivco(rK€LV '

ovto9 Se €7relseX6cdv CKcoXve
KaracTTacTLa^cov rjfJLcou, (jyacrKCov eivai \piaTiai^09. Tov
Se ^ovaKLauov irpo ^rj/jLaro^ Tvy\avovT09^ kcu tols

VTT lovSaLcou XeyofxeuoLs Kara tov K-aXXtcrrov ayava^

KT0VVT09, ovK eXtTTEu 6 iTTayyeiXas tco Kap7ro(f)opco to.

Trpaaao/jLeua. 'O Se aTvevcras eTrl to ^rjfia tov €7rap-)(^ov

i§oa' Aeo/xai, KvpLe ^ovaKiave, fir] av avTW TrlcTTeve,

ov yap i(TTL \pLaTLai>09, d(f)opp,r]v 8e ^rjTel ^avaTOv

)(prj/jLaTa [xov iroXXd d(f)ai'Laa9, coy diro^ei^co. Tcoz^ 5e

^lovbalcov vTTO^oXrjv tovto vojiLa-avTCDV., coy ^tjtovvtos

TOV }^ap7ro(popov TavTrj Trj 7rpo(f)daeL e^eXeaOai avTou,

/jLclXXop i7rL(f)0ovco9 KaTeSocoi/ tov eirap^ov. 'O Be Kivrj-

6€L9 VTT avTcov, fiacTTLycoaas avTou, eScoKeu els fieTaXXov

^apBovias. Mera \povov Be eTepcou eKel ovtcov /xapTV-

pcou, '^eXifaacra r] Ma/}/c/a epyov tl dyaOov epyaaaaOai,

oj;o"a (f)LXo6eo9 TraXXaKrj K.ojjloBov, irposKoXeaapLevq tov

fiaKapiou OvLKTopa, bvTa eTnaKOiTOv ttJs ^YiKKXrjalas

KaT eKelvo Kaipov, eTrrjpcoTa TLves eiev ev ^apBovia

fxapTVpes. 'O Be iravTCov dvaBov9 Ta ovopcaTa to tov
KaAA/oTOu OVK eBcoKeu, elBcos' Ta TeToXpn^pieva Trap
avTov. Tv^ovaa ovv ttjs d^LwaeoiS rj M.apKLa irapd tov
J^opLoBov, BlBcoctl TYjv dTToXvaLpirjv eTTLCTToXyv 'YaKLvdco

TLvl airaBovTL Trpecr^VTepcp^ by Xa^cou BieirXevaev e2y

Tr]v ^apBoulau, Kal diroBovs' Ta KaT eKelvo Kaipov Trjs

\(£)pas eTTiTpoTrevovTLf aireXvae tovs p-apTvpas, irXyv tov

KaAA/crroi'. 'O Be yovvTreTCov Kal BaKpvcov, iKeTeve Kal
avT09 Tvyeiv diroXvaecof. Av^coTn^Oels^ ovv 6 'YaKLvOos

d^LOL TOV eTTiTpoTTOv dwoXvaecos, (j)a(TKaiv '^pey^as eivat

374 HISTORIA CALLISTI,

N[apKia9 "Trpa^ofievrj^^ avrw to olklv^vvov. 'O 5e Trei-

aOeis aireXvae kcu top K.aXXicTTOu '

ov irapayeuofjiepov
6 OvLKTCop iravv rj)(6eT0 iirl tm yeyovori '
aXX eirel

€va7rXay)(yos rjv^ i^av^acre. ^vXaaaojievos Se tov vtto

7roXXa>v oveL^ov {ov yap r}v fxaKpav roc vtt avTov reroX-
fX7]fiei/aj, €TL Se Kai tov Ys.ap7r0(p0p0V aVTLTTLTTTOVTO?,

TrepireL avTov KaTafxeueiv ev 'AvOelcp, bplaa^ avTw firj-

VLOLOV TL eKTpOCfjaS '

fJLeO' ov KOljJLTjaLV 7,€(pVplv09, CTVVa-'

pafxevov avTov a)(0)v irpos Trju KaTaaTaaiu tov kXtj-

pov, eTiprjae tco ISlco kukco, kcu tovtov peTayaywv airo

tov 'Avdelov eh to KOiprjTrjpLOU KoreaTTjaev. 'Oi aei

avvoiv, KCU KaOcos (j)dacra9 Trpoelirov viroKpLaet avTou

^epairevcoi' h^€(pai>Lo-€ prjTe Kplvai to. Xeyo/xeva bvva-

pevov p7]T6 voovvTa Tr]v tov Y^oXXlcttov eTrt^ovXyu,

TrauTa avT^ irpos a yjbeTO opiXovvTOs- Qvtco peTa ttjv

TOV Zi€(j)vplvov TeXevTrju vopl^cov TeTV\rjKevaL ov idrj-

poLTO, TOV ^a^eXXiov airccocrev coy prj (ppovovvTa opdco^,

SeSoLKco^ epe koll vopl^cov ovtco ^vvaaOai airoTpl'^aaOaL

TTjV TTpos Ta9 eKKXyaia^ KaTT]yopLai>f d>9 prj aXXoTpia)9

(fypouoop. 'H.V ovv yor]9 Kai 7ravovpyo9 kcu Ittl ^(povco

avuTjpTraae ttoAAous'. E^coi/ Se koll tov iov iyKeipevov

ev TTj Kapdla, kou evdecos^ prjdev (ppovcov, apa 8e koll

ai^ovpevos Ta aXrjOrj Xeyeiv, Slu to dypoaia rjplv ovel-

Sl^ovTa elirelv ''

dlOeoL iaT€, '
aAAa koi dia to vtto tov

^ kTrirpoTrov ^aaKwv BpiipciQ siyai Mop/ct'ac TCKraoixei'og avrw 70

adv^ivvov. Vide quae cle hoc loco disputaviraus in Uteris ad Harium
datis.
^ (Tvi'apaidii'oy=api]y6i', socium.
^ ccemeterium Callisti ad catacombas. •
foi'tasse tvdiog.
 EPISCOPI ROMANI. 375

^a^eXXiov crvyyas KarrjyopeLaOaL a>9 irapd^avros^ rrju

TrpcoTrjv Tnariu, e(f)evpei' alpeaLV roiavSe, Xeycov rov
Xoyov avTov elvai vlov^ avrov kcu irarepa opofiarL fieu

Ka\ovp.evov, ev <5e ovra^ Truevfia dSLalperou '

ovk aXXo
eivoLL Trarepaf aXXo 8e vlov^ ev Se koll to outo virap^eLV'
Kol ra iravra yepceLv rod ^eiov Trvev/jLaros^ ra re avco kol

ra Karen' Kai elvat to iv tt) Trapdeuco aapKwOev Truev/uia

ov)( eTepov irapa top Trarepa, aXXa ev kol to avro.

Kat TOVTO eivai to elprjixevov " Of TnaTeveis otl iyco
ev TO. iraTpl, kol 6 Traryp ev ejuLol ; To puev yap (3Xe~

TTOfxevov, hirep ecTTlv avOpcoTTO^j tovto elvat tov vlov, to

8e ev Tcp vlcp ^(op-qOev Uveu/xa tovto elvat tov irarepa

ov yap, (j)r]crLv, epco 8vo ^eov^, narepa Kai vlov, dXX

eva. O yap ev avTM yevofievos Traryp, irpo^Xa^o-
fjLevo9 TTjv crapKa eOeoiroLTjcrev ivcoaas eavTw, Kai eiroir]-

aev ev, ws KaXelaOau iraTepa kol vlov eva '^eov, kol

TOVTO ev bv irposcoirov /xrj dwaadai elvat Svo, Kai

0VTC09 TOV TraTepa avjuTreTrovOevat tco vim '

ov yap
^eXet Xeyetv tov narepa TreirovOevat kclI ev elvat Trpo-

acoTTOv ' ^ovTO) 77009 eXiTiQoov ] eKCpvyelv ttjv els tov

TraTepa l3Xacr(pi]jjiLav, 6 dvorjT09 Kai TTOtKtXos, 6 dvco

KCLTCO aKeSd^ov ^Xaaiprj/xias, Hva jjlovov Acara r^y

dX-qOeias Xeyetv SoKfj, iroTe ptev els to ^a^eXXlov
Soy/jia ep,7rt7rTC0v iroTe 8e els QeoSorov ovk alSet-

Tat. TotavTa 6 yorjs ToXfirjaas, o-vveaTrjaaTO 8t-

SaaKaXetov Kara ttjs eKKXyalas ovtcos Btdd^as, Kai

' fortasse Trapa^avra. ^ ov, to TTVtvfxa, c.r.X.

3 Codicis lacunam sic explevi. "*
cod. o-xs^ta^wv. emd. Scottius.
376 HISTORIA CALLISTI,

irpcdTOs ra Trpo9 ray 7]Bova9 rols avOpcoiroLS crv'y)(a)p€LV

eTTevorj(T€, Xeymv iraa-LV vtt avrov d(f)L€a6aL afiapriay.

O yap Trap ^Tepo) tlvI avvayop^evos Kal Xeyopevos

yLpicTTLauoy ei tl av dpaprj), (paali', ov Xoyi^erai avrco rj

a/jLapTia, el irpos^pap.oL rrj rov K-aXXlarov (T)(^oXfj •

ov
Tcp opcp apeaKop,evoL ttoXXol avveL^r]cnv TreirXriyores, dpia
re Kai vtto ttoXXcoi/ alpeaecou diro'SXiqOevTeyy rives 5e
Kau eiTL KarayvcoaeL eK^Xrjroi rrj9 eKKXrjcTLas v(f) rjpav^
yevopevoL^ 7rpoy-)(a>pr)aaure9 avrois, eirXiqOvvav ro SiSa-
aKaXe7ov avrov. Ovroy e^oypLanaev orrcos el eTrlaKOTTOs

apaproL re, el Kai irpoy ^auarov, prj Belv KararideaOai,

ETTi rovrov rjp^avro eirLaKoiroL kcu irpea'^vrepoi Kal Sid-

KOVOL SlyapoL Kal rpiyapoL KaOicrraaOai ely KX-qpov?,

Ef 5e Kai ri9 ev KX-qpco coi> yapoly, peveiv rov roLOvrov

ev rep KXrfpcp coy piif] r]paprr]Kora' eiri rovrco (paaKCov
eiprjcrdaL ro vtto rov dTToaroXov prjdeVf " ^v rly el 6
Kpivcov dXXorpiov olKerrjv ;" 'AAAa Kal Trapa^oXrjv
rav ^L^avLCov Trpos* rovra> e(f)rj XeyeaOat '
''"A(f)ere rd
Q.QLVia crvvav^eiv rco alrw^^ rovreartv ev rfj eKKXyaia
rovs ap,apravovra9. AXXa Kal rrjv Ku^corov rod Na>e

ets" opoLcopa eKKXrjaLay e(f)7) yeyovevai, ev y koI Kvves

Kai XvKOL Kai KopaKes Kai Travra ra KaOapd koll aKa-
Oapra '
ovrco (pao-Kcov Seiv elvau ev eKKXrjaLa opolcoy.

Kai oaa rrpos rovro Svvaros' r)v avvayeiv ovrcos rjpp^rj-

vevaev, ov ol dKpoaral rjcrOevrey rols Soypaai Scape-

vovcTLV epTral^ovres eavrols re Kal ttoXXols, av rco

SiSaaKaXeLcp avppeovcriv 6)(Xol. Alo Kal TrX7]0vvovrai,

' >/jit£Tc est clerus Romanus una cum episcopis suburbicanis.

 EPISCOPI ROMANI. 377

yavpico/JLcvoi IttI o)(Xoi9 Sia ra^ ydofay, a? ov crvveyco-

py^aev 6 ^piarof '

ov KaTacPpovrjaavTes ovSeva^ apap-
Telv KcoXvovaii (f)a(rKOi/T€s avTOVs^ d(f)L€uaL tol9 ev8o-

KovaL '
Kol yap Koi yvvai^lv iTrerpeyj/ev, el auauSpot
elev KOL yXiKia ye etcKaioLUTO i^ava^LaL aX eavrcov a^'tav
p,r] l3ovXoLUTO KaOaipeiuY, 8ia tovto vopipcos ya/^^-

O-qvaL e\eL evi ov av aip-qcraiVTaL orvyKOLTOV, eire Oi/ce-

T7)v^ elre eXevOepov, kcu tovtov KplveLV avn avbpos prj

i/opcp yeyaprjpeurjv. 'YtvOev rjp^avTO eTn^eipelv TnaTcu

Xeyopevai oltoklols (^appaKOLS kol rw TrepLBeo-pelcrdaL

irpos TO ra avXXap^avopeva Kara^aXXeiVy Sia to pr]Te

e/c 8ovXov ^ovXeaOai e\eLV TeKvov pr)Te e^ evTeXov^i
8ia T-qv avyyeveiav kul virepoyKOv ovalav, 'Opare
ety ha7]v dae^eiau eywprjorev 6 avopos poL^elav kol
(pouou ev Tw avTCo 8LSacrKa)i> ! Kat eVi tovtols toIs

ToXpr](TaaLV eavTOVs, ol aTrrjpvOpiao-peuoi, KaOoXiKijv eK-

KXrjalaif airoKaXelv eTrLyetpovaii Kai TLves vopl^ovTeg ed

irpaTTeLV avvTpe^ovaLV avTols- EttI tovtov irpatTCOS

TeToXprjTaL 8evTepov avT0L9 ^aTTTiapa. TaOra peu ovv

6 ^avpaaLooTaTOS Y^aXXidTOS crvpeaTrjaaTO ov 8LapeveL

TO 8L8a<TKaXelov (j)vXaa(TOv Ta edr) kol tyjv 7rapa8o(rLU,

p7] 8LaKplvov TLaL 8el KOLVCovelv^ TrdcTL 8' aKpiTco^^ irpos-

(f)ep0l'^ TTJV KOLVCdvlaV d(f) ov KOL TrjV TOV 6p6paT09

peTea\ov eirLKXr^aLV KoXelaOaL 8La tov TrpcoToaTaTrj-

aavTa twv tolovtcou epycou YiaXXtaTOv, Y^aXXiaTLavoi.

* ovctv. ' avTu).

' ilXiKiq. re ti Kaiorrn h'a^ia >; lavTMi' a^ay >)v ju») fiovXairro Ka-
daipeir. Vide qujE in hunc locum adnotavi, Hippol. vol. i. p. 394.
* Trdffiv aKpiTiog. ''
7rpo£(j)epwr.

VOL. I. 3 a
378 HISTORTA CALLISTI,

TovTOv Kara iravra rov Koafiov 8Lr]-)(7}0€Lcrr]s r^y

SiSaaKaXLa^i ivLScov rrjv Trpay/JLareiav avqp 8oXlo9 Kai
airovoLas yejKov, AXKi^LaSr]^ tl9 Kakovfxevo^^ olkcov ev
ATra/jLeia rrjs ^vpLa9, yopyorepou eavrou kul €v(pv-

earepou iu Kv'SeLaLS Kplvas rov KaAA/crrou, eirrjXOe

rfj 'Pco/jLTj (pepcov (SiSXou tlvol, (j)daK03V Tavrrjv oltto

^Yjpcov TrJ9 YlapOlag 7rap€LXrj(l)ei/aL tlvol av8pa SiKaLOU

HA^a(rat, tju TrapeScoKe tlvI Xeyop,evco So^iat -y^prjpa-

TiaOeiaav vtto dyyeXov, ov to v\I/09 crypivLCdv kS o

yLveraL pnXia l^^g '

to 8e ttXoltos avTOv (t^olvlcov 8, Kai
airo co/jLOV eh co/jlou a')(OLVL(ov r *
to. 8e t)(VT] tcou tto-

8a>v avTOv iwL /jLrJK09 o")(plvcov y ripLLaovs '

a ylveTai
fiiXia 8eKaT€aaapa '
to 5e TrXaTOs a)(OLVOV evos 'fjpi-

aov^f TO 8€ vy\ro9 rjpLa^olvov. ^ivai 8e avv avTW kol

^7]X€iav, 7]9 Ta pLETpa KaTa ra Trpoeiprjpeva elvai Xeyef
KOL Tov peu apaeva vlov eivau tov ^eou, tt^v 8e '^rjXeiav
KaXelaOai ayiov Ylvevpa. Taura TepaToXoymv, vopii-

^eL TapacrcreLv tov^ pLCopovg^ Xeycou^ tovtov evyyyeXi-

adai T0I9 avOpcoiroLS KaLvr]v a(f)eaLi> a/jLapTLa>u, €7ri

Tpa'iavov (SacnXeias' TpiTO), kol jBdiTTLapa opi^€i, o Kai

avTO 8L7]yr)(rojjiaL' (pdcTKCOi' tov9 iu irdarj daeXyeia kol
paacrpcp Kai avopij/jLacrii' epL(f)vp€VTa9 coy ttkttovs^ ei-

vai, KOL einaTpe-^avTa' Kai Tr)9 (3l€Xov dKOvcravTa^

Kai iTLCTTevaavTa opl^et (SaTTTLapaTL Xapi^dveLv d(j)e(TLV

a/jLapTLmi/. Taura 8e eToXprjae Teyvdcrai to. iravovp-

yrjpLaTa diro tov irpoeipr^pievov 86y[.LaT09 d(f)oppr]v Xa-

• \6yov scilicet.
' El KoX TTia-oe ayaaTpixpcu'Tft. Vocis
t'iij. Triarui; literce aro exesas
(licit M., qui addi vult nc. 3 KaTCiKOVffarra.
 EPISCOPI ROMANI. 379

€o)u, ov 7rpo€(TT^(TaTO^ KaAXio-roy. 'HSofxevovy yap

Karavorjaas ttoXKovs iirl roLavrr} kirayy^Xia. evKaipws

ivofiLaev einx'^Lpetv. Kat tovtco 5e rifxels avTiaraif-

T€9 ovK €ldaa/JL€V eTTLTToXv TrXavTjdrjvat ttoXXov^ ,

iXey^avres elvat tovto irvevpiaTOS voOov euepyecau

Kol iiTLVOLav 7re(f)V(rLCoixeu7]S' KapSias ' /cat tovtov Xvkov

dUrju eireyriyepixevov TrXavcofxevoLS irpo^aroLS ttoXXols
aiTOTrXavcov dieaKopTncreu 6 KaAAtoro?. AAA CTret

-qp^ajxeOa, kclI to, tovtov Soy/xaTa ov (TLCOTnqaoixev*

els ^avepov re* ayayovTes TrpoTepov tov jdiov, ^el^avTes

KOL TTjv vojJLL^ofxkvrjv OLaKTjaLi' 7rpo97ro(,r)Triu vTrap^ovcrau,

avOis KOL Tcou prjTcou K€(])dXaLa TrapadrjaofiaL, \va Tols

avTOv €yypa(f)0LS 6 evTvy')(av(ov evaTevicras, eTTLyuoLrj tls

KOL OTTola eXrj r} tovtco TeToX/jLr}/jLei>T] alpeaLS.

(Sequitur expositio doctrinae Alcibiadis Elchasaitae, qua tota

haeresium christianarum expositio et refutatio concluditur.)

'^
TrXavrjdriyac noXXovt,: Post ttoWovq esse distinguendum viderat
jam Millerus.
3 M. male inseruit a post noWouj. •*
n. emd. M.

3 c 2
 :

IV.

REFUTATIONIS OMNIUM HiERESIUM PERORATIO

(libri decimi finis),

SIVB

HIPPOLYTI CONFESSK) FIDEL

Quae ad prfeclaram hancce operis partem introducunt verba

(de quibus in quarta ad Hariura Epistola disputavimus) hgec
sunt. (Cod. f. 137\ p. 333.) Post enumeratas Noachidarum
stirpes, ita pergit Hippolytus

El 8s [JLTj^l TO olxs^aSai rd<; toutcov ^uioag Tcporspov r^v

ixr^dik oip^r]v ysvog dvSptvTraw ^sixvurai^ ouroi h\ ulo) roti Ntos

dv^pog yivovrai ^so(Ts^oug, og xou aorog fxaQrjTrjg ysyivr^rai
dv^pciiv ^£oo-£^^o!/, 01)
X^f'^^ ^is<Pvys rroAXrjt/ uZarog wpogxai-pov
dirsiT^riv' Traig o<j 7rpoysvs(rrspoi r](r(x.v ^£0(rsSs7g Trdvrcov
XaXSa/oiv, AlyoTTTicoVy 'Et^T^-tj^cov, cbv Trarrip ex rourou 'Id(p£$

yswdraiy oi/Ojaa 'lojuav, i^ ou "KT^T^.rjvsg xal "Icovsg ; Kl 8s

TO. TTsp] i^i'kofTo^iag s'vaTrao-p^oXyj^s'vra^ sSvv) ttoTO^co ixsrays-

vi(TTspa.roi)Tcov^so<Te^cdv yivoug xcu xaTax7iva-[xou'^ Traurog^

^zlxvurar wwg oup^) xa) (dap^apa xa) oVa sv x6(r[Jt.io yvaxrrd

' c. Mill., pro. aroTT. ^ <,, Mill., pro kuI Kara Xoyia^ov.
382 KEFUTATIONIS OMNIUM H^RESIUM PERORATIO.

re xat (xyvwo'Ta vswrspa rovrcuv c^avv^Vsrai ; ToOtou toIvuv

TOO T^oyou xpot.Tri(ravTsg [xaSsTs^ '^'EXXr;V£i,", AJyuTrrio*, XaX-
oaloi xai tvS.v yivog dvS^coTrwv, ti to &s7ov, xa) rlg^ 73 rourou
ebraxTog ^rjixioup-yla. Trap' "^[xcov rcov ^'iT^oiv too ^sou, xa) [xri

xofJiTToXoyiog^ touto TjOrxrixoTcoVy oTOC r^ otAr^Ss/a^ yvMcrsi xa)

d(rx7](rsi a-a)ippo(r6u7}g s]g d7r6^si^iv aurov T^oyovg Troiov^evcuv,

(Sequitur ipsa Hippolyti fidei Confessio quam In proxime

sequentibus exhibemus.)

1 c. Hario pro iJiaOijTai. - deest in cod. ^ cum Mill.

 383

IIIPPOLYTI CONFESSIO FIDEL

0€Off els o npcoTos kul [jlovos Kai airavTWv 7roLr)Trj9

Kat Kvpios (Tvyy^povov ea^ev ovSeu, ou )(ao9 aireipov,

ov)( vScop afxerprjTOV r] yrju areppav, ov^^i aepa ttvkvou,

ov TTvp '^epp.ov, 01) irvevpLa XeTrroi', ovk ovpavov fieydXov
Kvaviav /JLop(f)yu^' aXX' r]v els jjlovos eavra, os ^eXi^aas
€7roL7]o-e ra oi^ra ovk ovra irporepov, TrXrjv ore rjOeXyae

iroLelv Qjs efjLTreLpos cav twv eaofxevcou' irapecrrL yap

avTcp KUL TrpoyvcoaLS' 8ia(f)opovs re rols eaofxevoLS apyas
upoTepov edrj/jiLOvpyeL, irvp Kai Trvevp.a, v8cop kul yrjv,

e^ d)v 8ta(f)opcoD ryv eavrov KriaLv eiroieL^ kcll tol pLev

/jLouoovaLa, ra Se e'/c dvo, ra 8e e/c TpLwu, ra de eK Tea-

aapcov aupedeap.ei. Kat ra fxeu e^ ei^os aOdvaTa -qv'

XvcTLS yap ov irapaKoXovOet. To yap eu ov XvOyaerai

TTCoTTore, ra 8e e/c dvo r] rpicov r] reaaapcov, Xvrd, 8lo
KCLL ^DrjTa ovopid^eTau Gai/aros yap tovto KeKXrjTai,
7] tQ)v 8e8ep.ev(x>v Xvats. \Kavov ovv vvv rols ev (f)po-

vovaLv aTTOKeKpiadaL, o'l el (j)LXo/JLadr]aovaL koX ras rov-

Tcov ovalas Kai ras alrias rrjs Kara iravTa 8rjpLL0vpyLas

eiTL^riT-qcrovcnv, elaovTaL evrv^ovres rjixcov jSl^Xo) irepL-

e^ovari Yiep\ Trjs tov iravTOs ovatas ' to 8e vvv iKavov

eivaC^ eKOeaOat tols alTias,as ov yvovTes' KXXrjves KOfxxl/S

Tco Xoycp TO, fjiepr) ttJs KTiaecos e8o^aaav tov KTiaavTa

• Eleganter Scottius conjicit : ovpayiov fxeyaXov icvayiay 6pu(j>r]i'.

At lectio codicis defeiidi potest.

2 Excidit olficu vol iiyovfiai, vel simile quid.
384 . HIPPOLTTI CONFESSIO FIDEI.

ayvbr](TavT€9 ' wv acpopfxa^ a)(0VT€9 ol alpeaiap^aL

ojxoLOis XoyoLS ra vtt eKeivoiv Trpoetprjfiei'a fieTaa)(7j-

/jLaTL(rai>T€9i alpeaeus KarayeXaarov^ avveuTiqcravro,

OvTOs ovv piovos Kol Kara iravTcov ©eoy, Koyov irpcoTOU
fiVUOTqOels airoyevva, ov Xoyov ws (j)covr]v aXX evhiaOerov
rod 7ravT09 Xoyio-pLou. Tovtov piovov i^ ovtcov eyevva'
TO yap bv avT09 6 irarrjp rjv^ i^ ov to yevvr]6rjvaL
aiTLOv T0L9 yLvopLevoL9' hoy OS rjv eV avTw (pepojv to

^eXeiv Tov yeyevvrjKOTOSi ovk aireipos tyjs tov iraTpos

evvoLas '
a/ia yap tw e/c tov yevvqcravTOs TrpoeXOelv,
7rpcoTOTOK09 TOVTOv yevopL€vo9 (fycovy^, €)(^eL iv iauTO) ray

eV rw iraTpLKw evvo-qOelaas \Bea9, oOev KeXevovTOS ira-

Tpo9 ylueaOai Koap-ov to Acara ev Aoyos aireTeXuTO

dpeaKcou Oew. Kai ra pL€u iirl yeveaeL 7rXr]6vvovTa
apcreva Kal ^^Xea elpyd^eTO' ocra Se irpos vwypecTLav
KoX XeLTOVpylau, y dpcreva ^rjXeLai/ pLrj TrposSeopLeva, rj

ovT€ dpcreva ovte ^rjXea. Kat yap al tovtcov TTpcdrai

ovaiaL e^ ovk ovtwv yevopievai^ wvp kol TTvevp-a^ vdap

Kal yrj, ovt€ dpaeva ovt€ '^rjXea virdp^eL '
\^ovt e^]*
€Kd(rTr)9 TOVTCOV SvvaTaL^ TrpoeXdeiv dpcreva kol ^yXea^
ttXtjv el (SovXoiTO 6 KeXevcov Qeos Iva Aoyos vnovpyrj.
E/c TTvpos eivat dyyeXovs opoXoyco, kcu ov tovtols rrap-
elvau ^eXelas Xeyco. HXlov 8e Kal creXrjvrjv Kal aaTe-

pas opiOLCDS eK Trvpos Kai irvevp^aTOSt Kai ovTe dpaevas

ovTe ^7)Xeias vevopuKa, e^ vSaTOs Se ^wa vrjKTa eivai

SfeXo)® Kat TTTrjvd dpcreva kcu ^rjXeia' ovtco yap eKeXev-
crev 6 ^eXycras Qeos yovipiov elvai ttjv vypav ovcrlav.

'
Scottius conj. oiKeloic. ^ <po}i>)'iv. ^ (iprrera i) S^rj^eiutv,
* desunt. * i/7rap)(£(V tKaarrj rovrojy diiyrai. ^ SeXior.
 HIPPOLYTI CONFE8SIO FIDEI. 385

OjJLOicos' e/c yrj^ ipTrera kol ^rjpia kcu TravTodaTTcop ^<^cov

apcreva kol ^T/Aea *

ovrcos yap eve^e^ero r] rcdv yeyovo-

Tcop (j)vcn9. Oaa yap rjOeXi^crev, iTroUc 6 Qeo9. Tavra

Aoycp idrj/jLiovpyeii erepwy yeueaOat fXT] ^vvaixeva^ rj cos

eyevero. Ore 8e^ coy ydeXrjcre kol eTTOLrjcrev, ovoixan

KaXeaas earj/jLrjueu iirl tovtols' top iravrcov apyovTa 'ov

B'r]fjiLOvpyaiv e/c Traacov avvOercDV ovaiwv eoTKevacrev' ov

^eop ^eXcou TTOLelv ecKpr/Xeu, ovSe ayyeXou [jmrj TrXapco),

aXX avOpanrov. Et yap ^eov ae rjdeXrjae iroLrjaaL,

edvparo' e)(ei? rov Aoyov to TrapaSeiyfJia' avOpcoirov

^eXcov, avOpcdTTov ae eTTOirjaeu' el Se SeAeis* Ka\ Sfeoy

yeveaOat, viraKOve rco TreTrotr^Kori, kol p,r] dpTiSaive

pvp, Lva ewL rw P-i^pw ttlcttos evpeOehy Kal to fxeya
inaTevOrjvaL 8vvr)6fj$.
TovTov 6 Aoyof fJL0V09 i^ avTOv' 8i6 Kal Geo?, ovala
virapycov ©eoO. 'O 5e Koajxos i^ ovSepof 8lo ov 0eos>.

ovTOS eiri^e^eTaL Kal Xvcriu OTe ^ovXeTai 6 KTiaag. O de

KTiaas 060? KaKOv ovk IttoUl' ovSe TTOiel' ttolcl KaXov Kal
ayaOov^' ayaOo^ yap 6 ttolcou. 'O 8e yev6pLevo9 av-

6pco7T09 C'^ou avTe^ovcTLOv i)u, OVK ap^ovTa vovv e3(0f *,

ovk eTTLVola Kal i^ovaia Kal 8vi>a/j.€t iravToav KpaTOvu,

aXXa 8ovXou, Kal TravTa e^ov Ta iuauTia' 09 tco avT€-

^ovcTLou v7rdp\<ELVy TO KaKOv iiTLyevva, ck crvfJi^e'Sr) kotos

' addit r/.

2 hjEC ita leguntur : ore ce ij wq TidiXrjae cat iTroiTjaev oi'Ofxari

KaXiffUQ £(r»'//jrj »'£)', 'Errt tovtoiq tov iravTwy ap-^ovra hrjuiovpyCjv.

3 (.TToiei ov^E TTOieT kuXov kuI ayadov. W. locum refinxit, repetito
TTOie'l.

* ovi: txp-^ov, ov vovv tyov. W. mavult. ovk ap-^ov ov, I'ovv t\ov.

VOL. I. 3 X>
286 HIPPOLYTI CONFESSIO FIDEI.

aTroTeXovfxeuov [o^*]^ /xeu ovSeu eav /jltj Trotfj^' eV yap

rep ^eXeiv kou vofxl^eLv tl kukov to KaKov ouo/Jid^eraii
ovK bv air dp-^rj^, aAX' eirLyevopevov.^ Ov avre^ovcTLOV
0VT09, vopos VTTO Oeov wpl^ero^ ov poLTrjv' el^ yap /ult]

^IX^u o dv6pa37ro9 to ^eXciu koX to jjlt] ^eXeiu, tl kol

vop.os QjplleTO ;^ 'O v6p,os yap dXoycp ^wco ov^ bpLaO-q-
creTaL, dXXa ^aXivos Kal fidaTL^, dvOpcoirw be evToXr]
KttL TrpOSTLjXOV TOV TTOLeiU TO TTpOSTeTaypLevOV Kai /XT]

TTOLeTv' TOVTCp vop09 d>pLa6rj Sta SLKalcou dvbpcov eVa-

vcodev, Eiyyiou ypcov Sid tou irpoeipypeuov Mcouo-ecof,
dvSpos evXa^ovs Kal ^eocpiXov^, vofios oipl^eTO irXr/prj^

aepvoTrjTOs Kal CLKaLocrvvr]9. Ta be TvdvTa biOLKel 6

Aoyos* 6 Seov, 6 TrpcoToyovos irarpos irah, t] irpo

ea)9(j)opov cf)a>9(f)opo9 (jicovq. "ETTCira^ SiKatOL dvbpes

yeyevr]VTaL (^lXol Qeov' ovtol 7rpo(f)7]TaL KeKXr/vTai bid
TO 7rpo(paiveLU Ta peXXouTa. Oh ovx eVoy Kaipov
Xoyo9 eyeueTOf dXXa bia iracrdiv yevecov al tcou

irpoXeyofxevcov (pcoual evairobeLKTOi TrapiaTauTO' ovk

eKel povov 7]VLKa Toh Trapovaiv direKpivavTO^ dXXd Kal
bta Tracrcou yevediv Ta eaopeva Trpoec^-qvavTO^, otl pev

Ta Tvapcpxrjpeva XeyovTe^ virepipvyjaKov ttju dvdpwiro-

TTTjTa' Ta be eveaTd>Ta beLKvvvTe9i prj paOvpelv eTreiOoV
Ta be peXXovTa irpoXeyoi'Te^) tov Kara eva rjpd>v opcou-

^ om. cod. 2 eiriyiyonerov, quod ferri potest.

^ ov. * t:av rofioc opi^oiro. ® ^wrrj' 'iireiTa.

6 Wordsw. bene affert locum ex Antichristo Hippolyti, § 2. ol

jjiaKapioi TrpocprJTai . . . nal ircKraiq ytveaiq. Quodvero mutans addit,

oTi [xey, in 'in fikv (sc. ore /u£v), non magis probo quam quod toIq
TTupovatv in proxirae antecedentibus interpretatur :
" sciscitantibus,
non sua sponte."
 HIPPOLYTI CONFESSIO FIDEI. 387

Tas irpo TToXXov Trpoeiprjfxei'a eix(f)o^ovs KaOiaTcov, irpos-

boKcovras kou ra peXXovra.

ToLavTT] 7] KaO rjfids TTiVr^?, co iravTes auOpcDTTOi, ov

Kevols prj/maaL TreLOoixevcov^ ovde aye^Laajxacn Kapdia^

avvapira^ofxevwVf ovbe 7ndavoTr]TL eveTreias Xoycov SeA-
yofxevcov, dXXa Svi/afieL ^eia XoyoL9 XeXaXrjfjLevoL^ ovk

direLOovvTcov.

Kat Tavra Geoy eKeXeve Aoycp' 'O Be Aoyo9 l(j)6ey^

yero* di avrmv tcdv Xoycov^ eTnarpec^cov rov dvOpwirov

€/c 7rapaKorJ9, ov ^la dvayKYj^ BovXaycoywv, aXX iir

iXevOeplav^ eKOvalco irpoaipeaeL KaXcov. Tovtov tov

Aoyou ip vcrrepoiy dTreorreXXeu 6 Traryp ovk€tl Bia
7rpo({)r]TOV XaXeLU, ov aKOTecucoy Kypvo-ao/xeuov VTTOvoel-
crOai ^eXcoPf dXX avToxj/el (f)apepco0r]uaL' tovtov, Xeya>,
[aTreoreAAci/] iVa koctjjlos opcou BvscoirrjOy ovk ei^reA-
Xofxevov Bia irpoacoTrov 7rpo(J)r]T(oi', ovBe Bl ayyeXov
(f)o€ovuTa yl/V)(r]Uf aXX avTov irapovTa tov XeXaXr)K0Ta.
Tovtov eyvcofiev ek irapOevov acofia dveiXycpoTa kol toV'

TTaXaLOV dvOpcoTTOv Bia Kaivrj^ irXaaecas 7re(f)op7]KOTa, ev

^Icp Bia 7racrr)9 yXiKia? eXrjXvdoTa, Iva Tracrrj -qXiKia

avTOS vop.09 yevrjOfj, Kac (tkottov tov IBiov dvOpcoirov

TrddLV dvOpcoiroLS eTnBeL^r] irapcov, kol Bl avTOv eXey^rj

OTL fJLTjBev eTTOLTjaev 6 0eoy irovrfpov, kol w? avTe^ovaios

6 dvdpcoTTOs kx^ov TO ^eXeiv kul to fir] ^eXeLV, BvvaTOV

(OV ev dpL(J)OTepoL9' tovtov'^ dvOpcoirov to-p.ev^ tov Kad*

yfids (J)vpafxaT09 yeyovevai.^ Et yap fxrj e/c tov avTOv

' Xsycjv Si' avTwi'. ^ cod. ,i\evOipi<f, (.Kovaiu), eiud. Scott.

^ TOVTOV \iy(i)v, 'Iva. ^ ov tov. -^
alg fxiv.
^ Latinismus, nisi scribae debetur pro yiyuvoTu.
388 HIPPOLYTI CONFESSIO FIDEI.

vTTrjp^e^ fxaT7]v voixoOerel fiLjuelcrOaL rev di^dcTKaXoi/.

Ei yap eKelvos 6 avOpcoiros erepas^ krvyyav^v Ofcr/ay, ri

ra ofioLa KeXevei cjaol rw aadevei irecpvKOTL. koll ttcos"

0VT09 ayaOos Kal SiKaLOS' ; tva Se prf erepos Trap yptds

po/jLLaOfj , Kol Kaparov virepeive^ Kai Treivrju rjOeXr^ae

Kcu dLyj/rji' ovk rjpvrjcraTO^ kol vttvco rjpeprjae, Kal Tradei

ovK avTehre, Kal ^avarco vTrrjKOVcre, Kal avaaTacnv

ecpauepcocrev, airap^dpevos €v Traai tovtols tov 'lSlou

auOpcoTTou, lua av 7raa)(a)v prj dOvpfj^, dXX dvOpcdirov

aeavTov ofioXoycov, TrposSoKa^^ Kal av o tovtco Trarrjp

7rapecr')(ev.^

T0LOVT09 6 irepl TO OeLOU dXiqOijs Xoyos, co dv6p(o-

TTOL ^XXrjves re Kat ^ap^apot, ^aXdalol re Kal Aaav-
pLOL, AlyvTTTiol re Kal Al§u€9, 'li^Soi re Kal AWloire^,
KeAroi re Kat ol (ttparity ovvres AarlvoL^ iravres re ol
rrjv EivpcoTryu Aaiau re /cat Al§V7]u KaroLKOvvre^, oif
avp^ovXos' eyco yivopai, (f)iXav0pco7rov Aoyov V7rdp)((au
lxa6r)Tr]9 Kal (f)LXai^dpco7ros, oiras Trpo^bpapovres diSa-

X^V"^^ 7r«/) r]p(Jov TLS 6 ovTcos Oeos", koX T) TOVTOV €V~

raKTOs 8r]pL0vpyLa, prj irposexovres aocpiapaanv ivre-

' irpOQCOKWl'.
2 cod. Tovrii) T7api(T-)(tQ. Wordsworthius emendationem interpreta-
tionemque meam "a tenore sententiarum aliquantum deviam " judi-
cans, ijjse pro avQpwTrov legi proponit a/durdpuywoy, et hoc mode vertit:
"acknowledging thyself a man of with Christ, and thou
like nature
also waiting for the appearance of what thou gavest him "(human
nature). Quae aliis relinquo judicanda. Scottius yulgatam tueri
conatus erat, " that thou mayest expect those
sic interjoretando :

trialswhich thy nature imposed on him." At durum esse videtur

verba, "qu£B tu ei praebuisti" in hunc sensum detorquere. Quae
laudat verba mox insequentia (339, /3) : oo-a de TrapaKoXovdeJ S^tw,

roDrrt Trapi-^tiv ETrZ/yyEXroi ^toQ, a mea potius parte Stare videntur.

 —

HIPPOLTTI CONFESSIO FIDEI. 389

•)(V(ou Xoycou, fiyde fxaTaloLS iirayyeXiaL? KXe^^iXoycov

alpeTLKCoVf aXX dXrjdela^ aKO/JLTTOV aTrXoriqTL ae/xfrj, dt

7)9 eTnyfcoaecos €K(f)ev^eade eTT€p')(Ofxevriv 7rvpo9 Kpiaecos

aTTeiXriv, kou raprapov ^o(j)epov ofxp^a acpcoriaTOv, vtto

Aoyov (f)coi^r]9 /jltj KaraXafKpOeif, kol iSpaapiov aevvaov

XifjLvr]?, yeevvrjs (j)Xoyo9^, kcu TapTapov)(cov dyyeXcov

KoXaarav ojifia del [xevov eu aTreLXfj^ kol crKcoXrjKa

diravaTCds kincrTpe^opevov ein to cK^paaau acofia

0)9 CTTt rpocp^u.^ Kat ravra p.ev eK(j)€v^r], Oeop

^ cod. X//x)'?jc ytvvi]TpoQ (pXoyvQ. Ed. yevvi]TcpoQ. Scottius pro-

ponit : (jpaaif.01' yeii'vr]Q (cod. yievvav) ^\oyoc> verba interposita (dfv-
vaov \lixvr]Q) glossam esse credens. At hcec verba non glossatorem
redolent sed rhetoris vel sequioris sevi oratoris speciem prce se ferre
videntur. "VVordsvvorthius (bene emendatiorem scribendi rationem,
iievaovpro aevvaov proponens) sententiam ita absolvit " and the :

surge of tbe ever-flowing lake generating fire," yevv{]-opoQ legens.

At ipse persuadere nnihi non possum, non latere in yevyitrpog (sic)
codicisvocem ysiyrr]<;, quod etiam Scottio persuasum est. Corruptam
illara vocera igitur ita ut in priore editione propositi simpliciter in
ywpiiTopoQ mutandara crediderim, aut ita sententiam refingendam
proponam : (ipaa^iov iiEi'vaov A/yLiJ'/;c ysErvriQ-, yervijropa (pXoyuc
2 De hoc loco quern corruptissimum esse quisque videt, ita dis-
serueram. " The unintelligible text runs thus i^al (TKu>Xr]Ka awixaroQ :

cnrovffiav iTriiTTpecpofieroi', £7ri rb kK^pdaav (Twjxa wq ewi(TTpi(pu)}'. The

learned editor observes the silence of despaii'. I restore the text
from Ilippolytus' own words. In the above described fragment of
the "Treatise on the Universe," we read, in a passage very similar
to ours, the following words (i. 122.) koL tovtovq fxey to irvp clo-^e-
:

(TTOV hia^ii'Ei ical ciTtXevrijTOj', (TKwXri^ oi tiq e^Trvpog, ju>) reXevTioy,

jUijSe ariofia Cia(j)dEtp(ov, ciTrauoTw o' oOvi'rj Ik aoj fxaroQ tK^patraiav
irapafxirei. The man who said this must have written in our
passage : /cat crKwXriKa dTraworwc £7riaTpe<j)6fj£i'oy tjri rb tK^pdaav rrwjua.
The emendation wc 'inX rpo^ip', instead of wc eTriaTpicjxjjy seems to me
self-evident. was intruded when aTravaTwq had become
Sw/taroc
ctKovaiai', which demanded a genitive. This rhetorical passage is
remarkable as an exposition of the doctrine laid down in our text,
that the body of the pious becomes immortal after death, like that of
390 HIPPOLYTI CONFESSIO FIDEI.

TOP bvra Siba'^^Oeis e^eis Se aOavarov to aco/xa /cat

a(j)6apTov afJLa "^vxrjf \^KaL^ (Bao-LXelau ovpavcou airo-

Christ." Scottius emendationem wc £Tt rpofijv admittens, locum ita

refinxerat : kuI crKcjXrjKa (rwjjiaTOQ ohaia lTri<TTp£(l>6jj.£vov (vel CTrirpe-
(j) 6 f.1 E V t') ael lKt>pa(7(T0jxivri we iiri rpocprjy, nixus libro de
Universo (quern mecum Hippolyto tribuit) ubi legitur : tHiv i^wwy
iK^paaaofiivr] ovaia, quo3 verba locum nostrum parum juvare videntur.
Novam medelam loco desperato adhibere conatus est Wordsworthius,
Scottii conjecturam silentio prseterieus, in meam vero invehens.
Quae quidem viro Eeverendo acriter bilem movisse videtur. Nam et
Atticae qua ipse Atticus pollet urbanitatis paullulum oblitus, suoque
nimis ingenio fidens me conjecturam banc mox deserturum esse
hisce verbis prsedicit : — " Hfec et similia festinantius, ne dicam
arrogantius efFutita ipse recogniturus est." Videamus igitur quse
ipse nobis meliora obtulerit. 'ATrouo-ta, inquit, medicis est seminis
emissio, dTroo-Trep/iario-juoc, uti et apud Petrum Alexandrinum occurrit
(Routh. Rd. iv. 47.). Nemo hunc esse apud medicos
inficias ibit,

verbi illius usum, et patriarcbam ilium Alexandrinum bene grgece

scripsisse cum in libro De Divinitate Verbum esse incarnatum asse-
ruerit ivapa t)]v avlpog inzovaiav. Tu locum
mireris, quid h^ec ad
nostrum explicandum juvent. En tibi Rvdi viri, qui tTriTpi(i>ov cor-
rigit ex tTrtoTpe'^wj', modestam interpretationem " Tbe worm, tbe :

scum of tbe body, turning to the body that foamed it forth, as to that
which nourisheth it." Vermem commode dici posse a nostro auctore
corporis mortui cnroarTTepfiarKTfxoy (non aTroppo)) sensu latiori vocis de-
fluxus, quod auctoribus graecis incognitum est) equidem negaverim.
Et quid sibi vult tTrirpicpot', quod graece est enutriens ? quidnam quae
enutriens ? num idem corpus mortuum ? Sic revera interpretatur
Wordsworthius. Dixisset igitur Hippolytus, a Wordsworthio sedulo
correctus, talia fere Pie si Christo in hac vita credideritis, effugietis
:

vermem, mortui corporis seminis emissionem, qui ad ebulliens corpus

se vertit tanquam ad id quo corpus contritur vel potius " ad in- ;

crementum," nam haec est propria praspositionis vis in verbo eirirpi-

<ptiv. Nee quid juvabit Wordsworthium Clementis Romani de
mortuo Phoenice -^gyptiorum locus (c, xxv.) quem in subsidium
VOCat : (7T)xofiipi]Q ^£ Trjg ffapKog (Phcenicis) <r/cwX»j^ rtg yevydrai, oq sk
rrJQ iKjuaSoc rov rerEXevrrjKOTOC ^u)Ov avaTpe<l>6fi£V0Q Trrepofvel. Nam
non est ETTiTpi(p£iv, et vermis ille perit in Phoenicem trans-
avarpf'^tu',
formatus, non in sempiternum manet, vindex divinee justitia^.
Neque minus feliciter corporis dissolutio qua; brevi terminatur, in
 :

HIPPOLYTI CONFESSIO FIDEI. 391

XrjyJAr], 6 ev yrj ^lovs koI eTTOvpavLOv (SaaiXea eTTtyvovy,

ear) Se OfxiXrjTrj^ 0eou, kol avyKXripovojios ^pLcrrov,

ovK i7ridv/xiai9 r] Tradeat Kai voctols 8ov\ovpevo9. Te-
yovas yap ©eoy ' haa yap vTvepL^Lvas TraOrj avOpcuTios

(oVf ravra iSidco^ otl avOpcoTios els' ocra de irapaKO-

Xovdel Oewj ravra 7rape)(€iu kirrjyyeXraL ©eos", ort^

^eoTTOLTjdrjs, aOavaros yevviqOeLS. l^ovreari ro Ti>cc)0l

aeavroi/, eTnyvavaL rov TreiroLrjKora 0eoV. To yap

€7nyv(ovaL iavrov kinyvcocrOrjvaL avp.^e^rjK€ rco koKov-
fieuo) VTT avrov.
Mrj (l)Lke\6pr]a'qre ^ roivvv eavrois, avOpcoTTOi, pirjSe

ro TTaXiv^pop^eLV Bio-racnjre.^ 'Kptcrros yap eariv [«]

aeternum durare dicitur, ut ebulliendo enutriat vermem ilium vindi-

cem. Sit rhetorica tota hsec Hippolyti expositio, sit parum spiritualis,
abutatur auctor allegoricis Scriptural verbis ad terrorem animis in-
cutiendum : at nunquam emendetur, ut dicat, quae ita sunt inficeta,
ut gentibus risum moverint non salutarem animis injecerint
terrorem.
* licov. "VV. legendum proponit : ravra Zlo. crov, ita vertens " These
are from yourselves," antitliesi in iis quae proxime sequuntur refra-
gante. Ceterum per se spectata haec commode sic grsece expressa
esse possent. Quod sphalma tjpographi vel lapsum esse pennae versio
lectoribus (at non Wordsworthio) indicaverat, edi^ov pro l^iduj, correxi.
2 (ire. scripseram oray : at Scottius veram lectionem monstravit.
Praecesserat, ut idem bene monet, yiyoraQ yap 3-e6g.
2 codex tTTtyj^ovc roy 7r£7roi»jKora Qeoi'. Transposueram verba et ante
tTTtyj'wo-fljJvat inserueram nZ, ad sensum eorum quaj profert Apostolus
(1 Cor. xiii. 12.) : rare ce tTriyrwaofdai kuOwq Kai kiTEyvMaQriv. At
restituitur sensus faciliori quam nunc adhibuimus medela. W. in-
terpunctione incommoda ante It: ly vwaQrivai bene sublata, ita vertit
— This is the precept, " Know tliyself by knowing God."
* cod. jti») ^iKt.yQ{](Tr]rt. Adluditur ad Proverbia, iii. 30., yu») 0tXej^-
Qpr]ar)T£. (pCKeyQelv ignorant et auctores gra^ci et lexica : Words-
worthius novit.
* W. vertit, " Do not hesitate to retrace your steps," in meam in-
392 HIPPOLYTl CONFESSIO FIDEI.

6 Kara iravTWV Qeos ttju afxapTLav e^ av6pcoircov diro-

irXvveLV irposira^e, veov rou TraXaiov avOpoiirov airo-

TeXcou, eiKOva tovtov KaXeaas oltt a-pxV^ ^^" tvttov,

Tr]v els ae eiTLheLKvvp.evos aropyr^v ov Trposray/jLaaiu

vTraKovcras (repivoLS, koll ayaOov dyaOoy yevopevo9 pLiprj-'

rr]9, ear) o/xolo? vtt avrov TLpi-jOeh. Sou yap iTTCoyeveL

Qeos Kal ae Qeou TroLrjaas eiS" ho^av avrov ....

terpretationem tanquam miram et porteutosam invehens. At obstat
primum to ante TvaXivlpojifiaaL : obstat argumenti ratio, cum non
COS adloquatur qui cum ecclesise fidem ab heresiarcbis decepti dese-
ruerint, admonendi sunt ut ad veram revertantur doctrinam. Hoc
enim sensu utitur ilia voce Hippol. Refut. iv. 45. (p. 81 m) Treiiro/xey
TraXit'dpof-itly tni tov tyiq a.\r]delac Evdioy Xi^iiva. Gentes exliortari
debebat ut ingrederentur ecclesiiB portum, non ut illuc redeant unde
exierant. Denique non de ulla reversione hie agitur, sed de immor-
talitate vel TraXiyyeveaia. Cui substantive cum non resjiondeat
verbum TraXiyyevfaQat vel simile, utitur vocabulo quod tam mire iri
intellectum a doctissirao Anglo, eoque Attico, non prteviderat.
1 Emendationis hujus loci quam textus exhibet, in priori editione
rationem reddideram hisce verbis " This important sentence needs cor-
:

rection, unless one will place the author in contradiction with himself.
He cannot have said that Christ was the Father, which the words in the
present text imply. He cannot have said that Christ ordered men to
wash off sins, ^piarog yap Iotlv 6 Kara Trarrn Qeoc, oq Ttjv afiapriav

t^ a.i'dpu)7r(i)v airOTrXvreiv wpogeraEe, viov rov iraXaiov ayBptairov cnroreXbjy,

UKoya TOVTOV KoXiaag air apxVQ £7!"t ti)v elg cte cui tvttov ^eiKrvfierog
GTopynv. God, according to His eternal purpose of redemption, ordered
Christ to wash away the sins of mankind, making new the old man.
The absurdity of the present text becomes still more glaring, if we
recollect what we have just heard Hippolytus say of the relation of
God the Creator to the Logos. The corruption of the text may be
accidental (through the repetition of the last two letters of Qeog) ;

but it may also be the consequence of a designed correction in pejus."

Quae salva conscientia mutari non possum, quamvis vel maxime im-
probante Wordsworthio, qui ipse nihil ad rem attulit.
 V.

OR ATIONIS
AD helle:n^es de causa UNIVERSI
PERORATIO.

(secundum hceschelium et codicem bakoccianum.)

TOT Anor innoATTOYi

£x Tou TTpog "'ExXvjva^ Tioyou, too STTiysypaix^xevoo xaTot,

IIXaTcovo^^, TTsp/ T% ToO TTavTog air lag

Kat ovTOs fiev 6 Trepl baifiovaiv tottos. Ilepi 5e AlBov,

ev a> avuexoPTUL '^V)(aX SiKaicov re kol olSikcoi^, avay-

KOLOv elireLU. 'O AlSt)^ TOTTOf earlv kv rfj KTicreL

aKaraaKevaa-Tos, xoapLOv vTroyeiov, iv w (pws Koa/xov

ovK iTnXafXTrei. ^coto9 tolvvv eu tovtco r<^ ^coploy fxrj

KaraXa/JLTropTOs; dvayKrj aKoros' SirjueKcof Tvy^dveuv.

TovTO TO \(DpLOv 0)9 (f)povpLOi^ direvejirjOrj ^/^f^aty, e0*

1 cod. Barocc. (26. sec. xi.) titulum ita affert :

Iwcn'iTnrov ek tov \6yov tov eiriyEypafji^iivov Kara UXaruvog Trspl

TrJQ TOV TTavTOQ nlriaQ ' Trepl (^f) ^Cov, ev u> (Tvvi^oyTai \pv)(ai

2 nXdrwva Hoeschel.
VOL. I. 3 E
394 HIPPOLYTI OEATIONIS AD HELLENES

w Karea-Tadrjaav ayyeXoL (j)povpolf 7rpo9 ray eKoio-TCOU

Trpa^eis' ^Lavefiovres ras twv Tpoirwv irposKaipovs ko-
XaaeL^. Ku tovtw Se rco '^(copLcp ro7ro9 a(f)copi(TTaL tl9)

Xifivri 7rvpo9 da'Secrrov' ev m [xev ovdeirco riva Karappe-

picpOat^ vTrecXycpafieW iaKevaarat Se eh rrjv wpocopLO--

fxevr]V Tqjxepav vtto Seoi), eV fj

SiKala^ Kplaecos^ d7ro(pa-
(TL9 jila irdcTLV d^lcos TrposevexO&L-q.^ Kat ol fxev aSiKOL

/cat Sfew aTTeiOrjo-aure^, ra re ixaraia kpya yeipwv dv^

OpaiTTcov, Korea Kevaajxeva eldcoXa coy ^eop TiprjaavTeSi
ravrrjs^ tyjs diSlov KoXdcrecof, coy^ aiTLOc piacrpdrcov
yevopevoL, 7rpo9KpL6coaLV' ol de SiKaLOL rod dcpdaprov

Kai aveKXeiTTTOv ^aaiXelas tv')((0(tlv' ol ev too AlSt)

vvv pev crvve^ovTaLf aXX ov rco avrco tottco^ co koll ol

aSiKOt. M.La yap eh tovto to j(copLOv /ca^o5oy, ov rfj

TTvXr) e(peaTcoTa dpyayyeXov dpa o-rparia TreTTiorrev-

Kapeu. Trju irvXyu dLeX0ovTe9 ol Karayopievoi vtto tcou

eTTL ras "^vyas reraypevcov dyyeXwv ov pna 68co iropev^

ovrai' dXX ol p.eu diKaioL, elp Be^id <p(OTaycoyovpei>OL,

Koi VTTO TCOU ecpeaTcoTcou"^ /cara tottov dyyeXwv vpvov-

p,euoL, ayovTai eh yonpiov ^(OTeivoV ev w ol dir dpyji^
diKaiOL TToXiTevovTaL, ov^ vtt avayKYj^ KpaTOvpevoi,
dXXa T7J9 TCOU opcopteucou dyaOcou^ Seay del diroXavouTey,
KCLL TT] TCOU eKaaTOTe Kaiucou^ TrposSoKia rjSopeuoi,

KOLKelua TOVTCou (3eXTLco rjyovpteuot. Oly 6 tottov ov

J
KurapepeicpOat B., Le Moyne proponit Karsppifdai, at ilia forma
ferri potest.
^ Tz poQEviyQiq B. 3 j,g qjq_ g
^ i(l>£(7T6T(oy B. 5 ayaduiv om. B.
^ Kairuiv vpojfxivioy irpoQiSoKiif. B.
 DE CAUSA UNIVEESI PERORATIO. 395

KaiiaTr](^opo9 ylveraL* ov Kavacou, ov Kpvo9i ov rpL-

§0X09 iif avTcOf aAX' iq tcov iraTepcov SiKaLCOv re opcofxei/rj

oyp'Lf TTOLVTore /jLeiSia, avapevovTcov r-qv pera tovto to

)(copLOV avairavaLV koX alcDvlav dua^icooriu eu ovpavco.

TovTco Se ovopa KiKXijaKopeu koXttov ^A^paap- Ol 8e

ccSlkol [fZs*]^ apiaTepa eXKOvraL vtto ayyeXcov KoXaarcoi/,

ovk4tl eKOvoricds iropevopevoL^ dXXa pera (Bla^ wy Se(rp,ioc

eXKopevoL. Oly ol €(p€aT^T€9 ayyeXoL eTTLreXovures

BLairep/irovTai^ iTTOveLbi^ovTes^ kol (fyo^epw oppart eVa-
7reLXovvT€9, els^ ra Karcorepa codovi>T€9. Ov9 ayopevovs
eXKOvortv ol i(l)€a'r(0T€9 eo)? irXrjaiov rrjs yeevvr)9. Ot
eyyiov ovres rod peu (Spaapov a^LaXeiTTTCos VTraKOVovcn,
Kal rod rr}9 ^epfxys^ drpov ovk dpoLpovaiV avrrjs Se

Trj9 eyyiovos oyjrecos rrjv (f)o'§epdv^ virep^aXXovrcos ^eai/

Tov 7rvpo9 opcoures, Kar air eirrjy acre rrj Trpo^SoKLo. Tr)9

peXXov(rr]9 Kplaeco^ rjSr) Svudpei KoXa^opevoL. AXXa

KOI Ov'^ TOV TCOV TTaTepCOV \OpOV KOL T0V9 SlKaiOVf

opaxTL, KOL iir avTco tovtco KoXa^opevoi, Xao9 yap

^a$v KOL peya dvd pecrov ea-TypiKTai, oiare py Slkulov

(TvpTraOrjaavTa Trpo^Se^aadai, prjTe olSlkov ToXprj-

aavTa 8ieX0€iv. Ovto9 o Trepl AlSov Xoyo9' iv «

\lrv)(al TrdvTCov KaT€)(0VTai, d^pt- Kaipov, bv o Sfeo?

wpia-eV dvaaraoTLV TOTe TrdvTwv iroirjaopevo^i ov -v/AD^as"

* laeunam codicis B. sic cum Hoeschelio explevi.

2 ETTireXovvree om. Hccschel. ^ vveidl^ovTeg Hocschelius.

* cum codice B., editiones ag ayojxivag lacuna ante ae notata.

^ KoX post (l)o€epav delevi.
6 sic emendavi, pro ov quod vulgo legitur.
'
x'^P"^ cod. B., idem Ilccsclielius et Le Moyne, corr. jam
Fabricius.
3 B 2
396 HIPPOLYTI OEATIONIS AD HELLENES

fxerevaco/JiaTCoi/^ aXX' avra ra aco/JLara avLcrrwv. A

XeXvfxeva opcopres^ aTnaTetre^ EAA^/i^es** fiaOere firj

aTTLCTT^LV. Ttjv yap y^rv^Tjv yeprjryu Kai aOavarov viro

'^eov yeyovevaL 7n,aTevaai>Te9 Kara top HXaTcouoy Xoyov
Xpouo), /XT] dTTKrTT^arjre coy^ /cat to croofia e/c tcop avTcov

(TTOL')(eL<J0v avvOeTov yevofxevov bvvoTos 6 ^eos ava^LCO-

aas aOavaTOV iroi^lv. Ou to fxev SvuaTos to de adv-
vaTOS prjO-qcreTai^ Trepl ^eov. ^Hfiels ovv /cat acofia

apicTTaaOai TreTnaTevKafiev et yap (pOeipeTai, dXX* ovk

aTToXXvTaL' tovtov yap to, Xelyj/apa vTro^e^opLevrj -q

yrj , Trjpet, Kal 8[kt]p airopov Tnaivopievov^ koH tco yrJ9

XiTra^pcoTepcp crvfiTrXeKOfxepov dvOei' Kal to fxep airapev

K0KK09 yvp^vos aTTelpeTUL, KeXevapaTL Se tov dr]-

fiiovpyrjcraPToy SfeoO SaAAcof, r]pL^Le(r[xii'09 koX epSo^os'

iyeipeTac ov TrpoTepop, el firj diroOapcop Xv$fj Kal yrj

av/jL/JLiyrj. 'Oyre T7]p dpdaTaaLV tov acofxaTO^ ov /laTTjp

TreTTto-TevKafxep. 'AAA et /cat XveTai. irpos' Kaipop, 8ia
TTjp diT dp)(rJ9 yepojxePTjP TrapaKorjp, wy eh xcopevTrjpLOv
els yrjp KaOiaTUTac, iraXiP dpairXaadyaoixepov •
ov
TOLOVTOv dpiaTa/jLepop^, dXXd KaOapop Kal ixrjKeTi (f)deL-

pofxevop. Kal eKao-Ta>^ orcofxaTL r) ISla '^vy^rj dirodody-

o-erat* /cat tovto eTrepdva-apepr) ovk aPLaOrjcreTaL dXXd
avyxap-qaeTaL KaOapa KaOapco Trapapelpaaa, Kal ov^

1
we om, B. 2 ^^\ ^^pi ^^(jy ^
•'
vTToce^afxivri Ti]pEl, verbis /y yr] omissis B.
* ytvofxivov. corr. Aufrecht. ^ codd. et edd. kokkvoc.
^ Zk om. B , KeXevafxaTL B. debetur, cod. 11. KsKtvcTfxovTi, quod jam
correxerat Hcescliel.
^
y^ arvfiTTrfyij cod. B., trvfiniyij omisso verbo yy Hoeschel.
® ov ToiovTov (pdeipo^eyoT' B. 9 wg tKaarf B.
 DE CAUSA UNIVERSI PERORATIO. 397

wy^ eV T(£> KOCTfico, vvv SiKaLcp^ (jwobevaaaa kcu /jltj iwl-

^ovXoif eV iracTLv e^ovaa fxera iraarj^ ayaXXiacrecos airo-

X-q-^erai.^ Ot 5e ccSlkol ovk aXkoLwOeuTa ra crco/jLara

ovde iradovs rj uoaov /xeraa'Tdi'Ta ov8e ev^o^acrOivra

oLTroKrjy^ovTaL' dXX eV 019 vocrrjixaaiu ireXevTCou, kcu

oiroloL kv aTTLaria. yeyevyvrac, tolovtol TTLcrrcos KpiOrj-

(Tourai. YldvT€9 de'^, SlKaLOi. re /cat dSiKOi, kvcoinov rod

'^eov A.oyov d-^di]cropraL Tovrcp yap 6 Trarrjp rrjv

Kpiaiv irdorav dedojKe^, kul avTOS (BovXyu Trarpos ewtTe-

Acoi/, KpLTTj^^ TrapaylueTai, oul^picrTOif Trpoo-ayopevojJiev,

Ov8e yap MiVco? Kal 'Pa8dpai>0vf^ Kpiral o\ KaO* vfids

EtXXrjpa^ , dXX' hv 6 S^eoy Kal Traryp edo^acre' Trepl

ov €v eTepois Xeirrop.epearepov bueX-qXyOapev irpos tovs

e7n^r]TOvi>Ta9 rrju dXyjOeiau. Ouros rod irarpos els

iravras hiKaiOKpidlav Trocovpevos, eKdarco Kara rd epya

TrapeaKevacre to SiKaLOP, Ov KpicreL Trapaardures ol^

iravres duOpcorroL re Kal dyyeXoL Kal dalpoves piav
diT 0(^)6 ey^ovrai (j)a>vrju, ovtcos Xeyoures' " BiKaid crov

r) KpicTLs.^^ 'Hy ^covrjs to di>Ta7roBop,a^^ dp(f)OTepoL9^^,

eTrayec to dLKatou, tols pcev ev Trpd^aai diKaLcos Tr)v

aCBiov aiToXavaLv 7rapacr\oi>Toy, tols Se twv (f)avXcou

epaaTals T-qv alcovLOv KoXaorw dTTOveipiavTOs. Kat tov-

> wG B. debetur, vulgo (}, opponitur h rw k-oo-^uw (vita ter-

restris) et vvv vita beata, locum sic emendavi, additis verbis kuI ou^.
2 Stfca/w sc. Gdofxari, cod. et edd. omnes ZiKaiwc.
3 sc. <Tw/ja, quod et post verbum IwiQovKov subaudiendum est.
i edd. yap. 5
U^^^^^y 15^
^ codd. et editt. Kpirijp, quod bar bar um est.
^ Miivcje B., 'Va^dfiavOoe Hocsclicl. ^ "E\\r}veg Hoeschel.
'-»
ot om. Hoeschel. l"
avTcnrodofxa cum B. edd. cWruTro^a/^o.
^* codd, et edd. stt' afiipoTipoie.
 398 HIPPOLYTI ORATIONIS AD HELLENES

TOL^ fjL€i^ TO TTvp aor'SecTTOv SiafieifCL Kai aTeXevTrjTOU,

(tkcoXt)^ Se TL9 'efjiTTvpos, yu?; reXevrcoi', fxySe aa>jjLa Sca-

^Oeipcou, aTravarcp 8e bbwrj €k acofxaros eK^paacr&yv

Trapapevei. Ilovtovs ov^ vttvos avaTravaeL, ov vv^
Trapyyop-qaei, ov '^avaros rrjs KoXacrecos aTroXvaei,

ov 7rapaKX7]aL9 avyyeucou /leorLrevaai'TCou ofyaei' ov

yap krL Slkulol vtt avrcov opcoPTai) ovSe ixvqjXTqs

yivovrai ol^lol. NLouol de oi diKaiOL diKaicov pepurj-

(Tovrai epycoUf Si wv eiTL T7]v ovpavLOV ^aatXeiau Ka-

TrjPTrjo-av' eV 17 ov)( virvos, ov Xvttt], ov <p6opa, ov

(f)poi>Tl9, ovde vv^, ovde ijpepa y^povco perpovpepr], ov)(

yXios' avayKTi kvkXov ovpavov Spopco^ iXavvopevos' ovk
ayyeXoi opcoi'^, perpa 77 reppara irpos evyvoidTOv av-

Opwircov ^Lov diaperpovpeva opoOeTovvres * ov creXrjvrj

(pOlvovcra^ rj av^ovaa, y rpoiras Kaipwv kirayova-a, ov\

vypalvovaa yrju' ov8e rjXios: eTTLKaicou, ovk apKTOs crrpe-
d)op€ur], OVK 'Qplcou^' y€vvu)pevo9^ i ovk aarpcov TrXavr}

avapiOpos^^ ov ^vcr^aros yrj, ovbe bvsevpero^^ ivapa-

beiorov avXy, ovSe Seuvov '^aXaaa-qs (f)pvaypa kcoXvou

CTTL^avTa Trarelu, ev§aT09 Be Kai avrr) tol9 SiKaioiS' yevrj-

aeraLf ovre rod vypov arepovpeurj, ovre tov areppov,

iraTOvpevr) ^ ovk ovpavos
dia TO KOV(pov KOL 'i.)(ycp ololkt}-

2 kXavuofjieyoc, cpiov fxirpa, k. t. X. Hoescliel., wpwv B.

^ codd. et edd. kiyrpa. * oiipoOE-ovyTog Hceschel.
^ (^delyovcra B. *•
'Q,piov Hoescliel. "^
ysvyoj-ievog B.
8 tydpidfjiOQ B. et Hceschel. ^ Svgevrepog Hoeschel.
'° totum hoc comma, post (TTtpov/jiiyri, debetur codici B. ubi ita
hasc leguntur, levius corrupta : ovce rou (rreppov' 2ta to kov^ov Kai

?ffX''oD xarovfieyt]. Corpus justorum horaiiium dicit ita esse leve ut

mciri incedere possit.
 DE CAUSA UNIVERSI PERORATIO. 39^

ro9 av6p(D7roL9, ov8e tovtov r-qs avaSdaecoy rj 6809

du€vpeT09' ov yrj dvepyaaros, ovSe dvOpcoirois eTTLirouof,

avTO/xarr] Se (f)vov(ra Kapirovs irpos evKOcrfxlaU) 17 irpos-

erd^aro 6 SeaTroTT]?^ •
ov '^-qplcDV yev^creLS TrdXii', ov8e

rcou 'KoLirwv ^(oa>i>^ eK^paaaojjievT] ovala.

"
(Ed. Hceschelii.) (Codex Barocclanus.)

Ovde yap dvOpcoTTOLS TraXtu Ovde yap dvOpcDirois ira-

yeved. dXX' 6 rcoi> 5i- Xtu yeved.* 'O pclyas^ 81-

Kaioav dpiOixos Biap-eveL Kaicov dptOfios diafiepet

aveKXeLTTTOs dp.a biKaloLS dueKXeLrrrof afia SiKaLOif

ayyeXoLS koX Trvev/xaaL. dyyeXoi9 Kai Trvevfiaac ^eov

KttL rm TOVTOV Aoyco wy
6 Tcou SiKaicou ^(opo^ dv-
Spcou T€ Kal yvvaiKav dy-q-

pa>9 Kca d(f)0apTO9 dLa/j.evet,

v/jLvcou Tov eiTi TavTa irpo-

ayofJL€VOv Sfeoz/ dcd Trjs av-
T(ov ev ^Lcp evraKTOv vofJLO~

Oeaias*^ ^ou oh Kal Trdaa

7) KTL(TL9 aBLoXeLTTTOV VpLVOV

auoiaei, airo Trjy (jyOopds

1 ovtk TOVTOV odoQ ava€a.(7EU)Q B. 2 apu(J Hoeschel. desunt.

^ om. B. ^ codd. et edd. ytw^.
^ sic. Wordsw., cod. fxera.
*>
cod. \6yov, corr. Langb., quern sequitur Wordsw.
^ i.e. oiirwc, cod. et Wordsw. Cjq.

* Wordsw., cod. vjxuiy.

sic
^ 'EN Bl'fi evTUKTov t'OfAoOealag
Sia T)7c Tou B., Sia Tijg tov ['EN
BiTi] evrci /crow f o fxod ea iag ^Vordsw,
400 HIPPOLYTI ORATIONIS AD HELLENES
#

(Ed. HoBschelii.) (Codex Baroccianus.)

ety a^dapcTLav^ dLavyrj Kol

KaOapov TTvev/jtaToy 5e5o-

^acTfjievr)' ov^ vir avayKrj^

SecTfjLo'L^ o-vve^OrjaeTaL^ , aA-

Xa hXevOepid^ovaa ^ e-

KOvaLOu Tov vpLvov afia

TOLS iXevdepcoOelcnv Traa-rjs

SovXelas ayyeXois re Kai

TTVevpLaCTLV KOL avOpCOTTOLS

acreL^ els tov TreTTOLrjKora.

TovTOLf ol TreiaOevTes tols Tovtol9 ^av ireLorOevres

XoyoLS avOpcoTTOL, eaecrOe 'KXXrjve^ KaTaXelyj/^rjre rrjv

fiaTaLOTr)Ta TrJ9 iTnyeiov

Koi prjixaroaTTopov cro^/ay,

KOLL fJLTf, Trepl Xe^€L9 prjixa-

TCOV a<TX0X0V/JL€U0l, TOV
vovv us irXavqaLV avrjTe^,
aXXa TOLS ^eoTTvevo-TOLs

TrpocPyTats, koX SfeoG koll

1 ante oculos versatus esse videtur Hippolyto divinus Pauli

Apostoli locus : ovhk {] (pdopa tijv atpQapaiav KXrjpovoiJLijaei (1 Cor. XV.
50, sqq.). Locus fortasse sic emendandus : SiaXXay^ Kal Kadapcrlo)
rev. cE^o^., KaQapaiov est sacrificium expurgans, lustrans expiatorium.
2 sic Wordsw., cod. dsfffiog tTvv)(ydi](TeraL.
^ eXEvdepia i^wrra cod., corr. Wordsw.
* Langb. et Wordsw., cod. alvitn].
ah'i(7Ei
^ corr. cum Wordsw., cod. tovtovq kav inaQEVTEg.
^ sic Langb. et Wordsw., cod. EiriyEvovc.
^ Wordsw. coi'r., cod. xpr^fidnav (rnopov.
* sic Wordsw., cod. rrXavijToii'djriTe.
 :

DE CAUSA UNIVERSI PERORATIO. 401

(Ed. Hceschclii,) (Codex Baroccianus.)

Aoyov^ e^rjyrjToif, eyx^^~

piaavT€9 Tas aKoa9, Sfew

Kol 7n(TTev(rr)T€, eaecrOe Kai

Ta>v SiKaiajv kolucouoI kol tovtcoi' kolvcovol^ kol rviv

T(ov fxeXXovTCov evTev^^crOe /jl€XX6vtcoi> rev^eaOe aya-

ayaOcoi>' " a ovT€ 6(pOaX/jios' Ocou, dfierpov re ovpauov
eWep, ovre ovf rJKovaev, ava^aaLv kol rrjv €Kei

ov8e €7n KapBiav avOpcoTTOv (BaaiXeiau oxj^eaOe ' (f)ai>€-

ai/ۤr], oaa 6 ^eoy -qroipia- pcoaei^ yap Sfeoy a vvv

"
ae T0L9 ayaircaaLV avTou' aecricoTrrjTat ' ' A ovre

avTcp 7} 86^a KOL TO Kpa- 6(f)0aX/jiO9 elSeu, ovre ov9

T09 elf T0V9 alcouay tmu rJKOvaev^ ovre eiri KapSiau

al(ov(ov, aixrjv. avOpcoTrov aueSrj, oaa tjtol-

fxaaev 6 Sfeoy roty ayaTTCo-

atv avTOv.
Qua) in Cod. Baroc. tanquam illius orationis finis, addun-
tur, haec sunt

Trap' sKuarrou ^iou to reXng aTraircbv^, lixrrs }cai rip ro su

TTSTTon^xoTiy TOO ^lou^ Ss Tvifj^ovTog^ TO Te\og e^oxslXavTi

'
sic Words w., cod. Xoyoig.
^ sic Wordsw., cod. Ki(iTEvar}Tai 'iatrrQai.
3 sic Southeius, queni sequitur Wordsw., cod. IJxpsadaL (pavipwg.
*
vide Graibe Spicil. i. p. 14 et p. 327. Ezek. xviii. 24, xxxiii

20, annotante Wordsworthio.

•''
sic locum emendavi : Wordsw. xapitcaffra /^o^i to re'Xoc, cod.
TrapeKaaTd ftouro TtXog.
* sic Wordsw., cod. t6v ftiof.
''
Xri^avToq If. Toi) riXoQ l^oKeiXav (corr. in i^oKrjXav) r>j cod.
Wordsw. locum ita cmendavit: de Xij'^ai'rog to teXoq kloKtlXavTi.

VOL. I. 3 r
402 HIPP. ORAT. DE CAUSA UNIV. PERORATIO.

TTpog xaxiav dvoviqToi^ ol ttocktSs ttovoi^ ItA rfj xuracTpo'^f

TOO hpufJiOiTos s^aSXco ysvojaevto* rS re -^sipov xai £7ri(re(rtjp-

fxsvcog fiia)(ra.vri Tvporspov^ s(rriv ucrrspov ixeroLVor^cravri ttoX-

Aou y^pQvou ToT^irsiau irovripoLV s}i.viK7](Tai rco jOtsra rrjv [xsroi-

voiav ^povtt). dxpi^aiag Os SsTra; 7ro'k7\.r]g^ wcnrsp roig ^axpa.

vocru)^ TTSTTOVTjxoVi^ jU,sv cru)[xa<ri ^lahr^g p^ps/a xou yrpocoyrig
3r7\.siov6g i(rTiv' aSuvarov* yap 'larcog dQpocog aTTOxo-if/ai TrdSrig

(rTpo(p7iv^, ctAXa [xstol '^sou ^uvd[xs(og xa) dvSpcoTrcov lxz(riag^

xai d6sX<^wv (dorjSsiag xai slT^ixpivoog [xsTavoiag xou (TuvsyoOg
[Jt.s7\.£Tr)g xoLTopSourai ' xakov jasv ro [xtj a.[j.aprd.v5iv, dyaQov
OS TO d^otpravoyra [j.sTavos7v, w(nrep dpicrrov to uyialvsiv
as*, xuAov OS xai to ava(r(pr]Kai [xsra Ti]v vorrov. 1 to ^eco

* aroj/roi cod., avovrjToi Langb. et Wordsw.

o
2 sic Langb. et Wordsw. cod. v^rtp tTiq jxaKpav aaw.
^ sic Wordsw., cod. TzenonqKoai. ^ cod. Ivvarov.
* sic Wordsw. cod. rpo^ . . . seu aTpo(l> . . .
 VI.

EX PARVO LABYRINTHO FRAGMENTA SERVATA

AB

EUSEBIO.
(Routh. Rel. Sacr. ii. pp. 123—134.)

Probatur contra Artemonem hgereticum ejusque discipulos

neque sub Victore neque sub Zephyrino novas de Christo
invectas esse in ecclesiara B-omanam doctrinas. (Euseb.
H. E. V. 28.)

'I>acrt yccp^ Tovs /meu Trporepovs airavra^ kol avrov^

T0V9 aiTOCTToXov^ '7rapeLkr](j)ivaL re kol ^ebi^a^evaL

ravra a vvv ovtol Xeyovai' /cat TCTrjprjaOaL rrju aXr]-

0eiau Tov KrjpvypaT09 P^^XP^ '"^^ BiKTopos' xpovcov^

by r]v TpL9Kai8€KaT09 oltto Yierpov e/c ^Pcoprj errl-

aKOTTOs' aTTo Se tov SiaSoxov avrov 7ie(j)vpLvov ira-

paK€Kapax6oLL ttjv aX-iqOeLav. 'Hz/ B av tv^ov ttl-

Oavov TO Xeyopevov, et pr] irpcdTOv p,ei/ avTeTTLTTTOv

avTols oLi Sfeitti ypa(paL' Kat a8eX(f)cou Se tlvcov icTTL

ypdpp,aTa TrpeaSvTepa tcov ^iKTopos xpovcov^ a eKelvoL

' hseretici.

3 r 2
404 EX PARVO LABYRINTHO

7r/)09 Ta eOvYj virep tyjs oXriOeLas Kai rrpos ras Tore

alpe(T€L9 eypayf/au' Xeyco Se Iovcttli'OV kcu MtAriaSoi'
KOii ^aTLavov kou K.X^pevT09 kol erepcdv TrXeiovoav^ ev

OLs airao-L ^eoXoyeLrai 6 \pL(TT09' Ta yap ^Iprjuaiov

T€ KCU M.eXlT(Ol>09 KoX TWV XoilTCOV TLS^ ayj/OEL ^t^Attt,

Seou Kat avOpwTTOv KarayylXXovra rov ^piorTOV ;

^PaA/AOt 5e oaoL kol wSal abeX^a>v ajr apxv^ ^"^^ ^^"

arwv ypa(j)€i(Tat, tov Koyov rod Qeov rov ^piarov

vp,vovaL ^eoXoyovvTES. Ylcds ovv e'/c roaovrcoi' Itcov

KarayyeXXop^euov rod eKKXrjo-LaarLKOv (f)poi'r] parody eV-

^e^erai tov? f^^XP'- ^^KTopo9 ovroos' (ws* ovtol XeyovcTL

KEKiipvx^i'oi.L ; TTcoy 8e ovk alSovuTaL ravra ^LKTopoy

Karayj/evSeadaL ; aKpi^coy elBorey, otl BUrcop rov
(TKVTea QeodoTOu, rov dpxyyov Kal Trarepa ravTrjs TrJ9

apvYjaiOeov airoaraalaSi aireK-qpv^e Trj9 KOivcovia^, Trpco-

rov elirovra "^lXov avOpcoirov rov ^piarov. Et yap

BiKrcop Kar avrov? ovrcos €(f)povei q)s r] rovrcov SiSa-
aK€i l3Xaa(f)i]pLa, Trcoy av dire'SaXXe QeoSorov rov rrJ9

alpeaecos ravrrj^ evperyv;

II.

Hlstorla de Natalio ab errore per angelos verberantes converso.

^YTro/jLvrjaco yovv 7roXXov9 rcov dSeXcpcov irpdypa e(j)

r]pcov yevopevov' o vopi^eo on et kv ^o86poL9 iyeyovei

rvxpv dv KOiKeivovs evovOervjae. NardXios rjv ns 6/jl6-

Xoy7]rr]s ov iraXai, dXX iirl rSiv rjperipcov yev6p.evo9

 FRAGMENTA APUD EUSEBIUM. 405

Kaip(£>v. OvT09 yiraTyOr] wore vtto 'AaKXTjTridSov^ koX

irepov QeoSorov tli>09 TpaTre^lrov' rjaau kou ovtol

a/x(Pco QeoSoTOv rod aKVTecas pcaOriTcu^ rod irpcorov iirl

ravTYj Tjj (f)poi>-qa€ii fiaXXou Se d(l)poavur}f d(j)opLa6evT09

TrJ9 KOipcovia^ vtto ^iKTopos, w? ^(j)r)Vi rod rore eVi-
(TKOTTov. AveireiaOrj Se 6 NaraAio? vtt avrav cTrl

aaXapLCd eiriaKOiros KXjjpcoOrjvaL ravrrj9 rrj? alpecrecos,

(oare Xafx^aueLV rrap avrwv p,r]VLala drjfapLa eKarov

irevrrjKOvra. Vevopievos ovv avf avrOL^, 8i opafxarcov

7roXXaKi9 iuovOerelro vtto rod Kvpiov *0 yap €v-

a7rXayxvo9 Geoy /cat Kvpios '^/xcou 'Ir^crous" y^puaros^

ovK eSovXero e^co eKKXyala^ yeuo/xeuou, amoXeaOaL
fxaprvpa rwv I^lcov iraOcov. ETret 5e paOvpiorepov roL9

opapaaL 7rpo9€l)(^e, dfXea^opefOf rfj re Trap' avroL9

TrpcoroKaOeSpta, /cat rfj irXeLcrrovs diroXXvovarj atcr^/oo-

KepSeta, reXevralou vtto dyicov dyyeXcov epacrrLycctdrj,

8l hXr]9 rr]9 vvKros ov crp,LKp(09 alKiaOel^' cocrre ecoOei^

dvaarrjvaii Kai ev^vcrapevov aaKKOv, /cat airodou Kara-

Traaapevov, pera TroXXrjf airovbrj^ /cat SaKpvcou irpos-
Trecrelu Zecfyvpluco rw eTTiaKOTTcp, KvXiopevov vtto rov9
TToSay ov povov rcov kv rai KXi^pco, dXXa /cat ra>v

XaLKCoW avy^euL re rots SaKpvai rrjv eva7rXay\vov

eKKXrjalav rod eXerjpovos ^picrrod' TroXXfj re rrj 8ey-
aei )(^pr)adpei'oi>, Sel^avrd re rovs pcoXcorras (ou elX-^(f)eL

TrXyycou'^ poXi9 K0LV(ovr]6rjvaL.

' Eusebii codd. prjeter Norfolc. 'AffK-X?j7rto2o7ov. Praefero cum

Routhio illam lectionem, quam tuetur etiam Theodoretus : infra
idem nomen recurrit.
2 om. cod. Baroc. 142, verba *:a» KvpioQ j/ynwv 'Ijjct. Xp., vulgatam
tuetur Rufinus.
' " Ostensis etiam vibicibus plagarum quas pro Christi confessione
406 EX PARVO LABYRINTHO

III.

De haereticorum, qui scientiam rerum terrestrium Sacras Scri-

pturae prseferant, malltia et Inter se discorclla.

Tpa(pa9 jxev ^€La9 d(f)o€co9 pepadLOvpyrj/jiacn' iriaTecos

he ap^aias Kavova rjOer-qKao-L' ^piarou de rjyvorjKacriv'
ov TL al ^elat Xeyovat ypacfyal ^rjTOvvre^, aXA' 6 ttolov
ayrjp.a crvWoyLajxov et? rrjv rrjf a0eorr)TO9 evpeOrj

avcTTacTLU, (J)lKo'7tov(jo9 a.(TK0vvTe9' Kav avTols Trporelurj

TL9 prjTov ypa(pT]9 ^e'LKrj^, e^era^ovai Trorepov avurjfi-

fxevov 1] Sie^vy/JLeuov Bwarat TroiijaaL (T)(r]/JLa avXXoyL-
crfxov. ViaraXLTTOures Se ras ayias Qeov ypa(f)a9, yeco-

jxerpiav eTTLTrjSevovaLU' a>9 au e/c r^y yT]9 ovres kcu e/c

rrjs yrjs XaXovvres, kou tov avcaOev ep-)(OfJLevov ayvoovv-

reS' KvKXelSij^ yovv irapa naLV avrmv (piXoTTovwg

yeco/ierpeLTai. ApLCFTOTeXrjs Be kol QeocppaaTO^ ^av/xd-

^OPTUL' TaXrjvo^ yap tVcos" vtto tlvchv kol irpocrKVvelTau

Ol Se TOLs T(ov aTTLCTTCov Teyvais els TTju Trjs alpecrecos

avTcoi' yucofirju airo^pwixevoL, Kai rrj Ta>u aOecov ira-

vovpyLO. T7]v dirXrjv tcdv ^eicou ypafpcou ttlo-tlv KaTrrjXev-

ovTes' OTL ix7]Te eyyv9 TriaTecos v7Tap\ov<JLi t'l del Kai

Xeyeiv ; Bia tovto tols Setaty ypa^ais a(po§co9 eire-

€aXou Ta9 xelpa9, Xeyovres avras SicopdcoKei'aL. Kat

OTL TOVTO prj KaTa\f/evSofxei>09 avTcou Xeyco, 6 /SofAo-

lievos SvvaTai ixaOelv. EI yap tls '^eXrjcreL crvyKOfxiaas

avTcov eKacTTOv to, dvTLypa(j)a e^eTa^eLV irpos dXXrjXa,

pertulerat." Rufinus ia interpretatione hujus loci, quara secutus est

Valesius.
 FRAGMENTA APUD EUSEBIUM. 407

Kara ttoXv av evpoL 8La(f)couovi>Ta. havjjicjxjiiva yovu

earaL ra ' AaKXrjTrtdSov rols QeoSoTOV. YloXXcov 8e

ea-TLv €V7rop7JaaL, Sia to (f)LXoTLfjLco9 eyyeypacpOaL rovs

/xa6r]Ta9 avrcou tol vcf) iKaaTOV avTwv ws avroL KaXovcri
KaTCopOcojxeva^ TOVTecmv rj^avicrpieva. WaXiv de rov-

TOLS ra 'Kpp,o(pLXov ov crvvaSeL' ra yap AttoXXcoi/lSov

ov8e avra iavTots iaTL avp.(f)(ova' kvean yap avy-
Kplvai TO. irporepov vtt avTwv KaTao-KevaadevTa, toIs
varepov itoXlv e7rL8iaaTpa(f)eL(Ti, Kat evpetu KaraTToXv

airahovra. Oar]s Be roXp^rj^ icrrl rovro to ap.apT7]p.a,

€i/coy p,7j8e eKeivov? dyuoeiu' rj yap ov TTLCTTevovaiu

dy'ifo TTvevpiaTL XeXexOau tols betas' ypa<pas, koX elaiv

ctTTLaTOL, 7) lavTOvs rjyovvTai ao(f)a>Tepov9 tov ayiov
7ruevpLaT09 v7rdp)(eLP' Kal tl eTepov 77 baupLOvccxTLV \ ov8e
yap apvr]aaa6aL BvvavTat eavTcov eli/ai to ToXp^rjp^a,
OTTOTav Kai TTj avTwv X^^P'- V y^ypoi-P'P-^J^GL' Ktti Trap cov

KaTiJxtjOyo-au p.y TOLavTay irapeXa^ov tcl^ ypa(pd9' /cat

Sel^aL duTLypa(pa 06 ev avTa p-eTcypdyj/avTO, pur) e^coaiv,

'^VLOL 8e avTCdv ov8e TrapaxapdaaeLV rj^lcoaau avTay,

aXX a7rX(09 apurfaafxevoi tov t€ uopcou Kal tovs' irpo-

(f)r)Ta9' dvopLov Kal ddeov BiBaaKaXla^ TrpocpdaeL X^P^'

TOf' €19 ecrx^^TOv dircoXeias oXeOpov KaTcoXicrOrja-ai/.

 APPENDIX.

PHOTII CAPITA DUO

HIPPOLYTI SYNTAGMATE CONTRA OMNES H^RESES,

ET DE EJUSDEM

LIBELLO DE CAUSA UNIVERSI.

VOL> I. 3 G
 APPENDIX.

I.

Photius (Ic Hi[)polyti Libro contra Haereses XXXII.

(Cod. 121. ed. Bekker. p. 99.)

AveypcoaOr] ^L^Xi^apLOV 'IttttoXvtov '

fia6i]T7]9 5e

KlprjfaLov 6 'IttttoXvtoS' y}v Se to avvrayixa Kara

alpecrecoi^ A§^, ap^rju TroLOvp-^vov AoaiOeai/ov^i Kal p-e^pi

l^orjTOu Kol No7]7raucoi^ 8iaXap,€auou. ravras Se (f)r}(TLv

iX€y)(OLS v7ro€Xr)6rjpaL bpiXovvTOS Klp-quaiov, wv kol

avvo-^LV 6 'IttttoXuto^ iroLOvpeuof To8e to (3l€Xiov (fyrjal

avvTeTa\evaL, Trjv be (f)pao-LV aa(f)rj9 iaTL kol viroae-

p.vo9 KOL airepLTTOs, el kcu 7rpo9 tov Attlkov ovk eVi-

(rTp€(f)eTai Xoyov. XeyeL de aXXa re TLua tyjs aKpu^eias

XeLTTopeva, kol otl y irpos ^^paiovs eTTKTToXi] ovk eaTt

TOV diroaToXov YlavXov. XeyeTUL Se oiroy kol irposo-

piXelv Tw Xaco /cara pip.yjaLv Q.pLyevov9i ov kol avurjOrjs

fidXiaTa KOL epacrTr]^ tcov Xoycou viri^p^evj ws kol irpo-

Tpey^aaOai avTOV Tr)v ^elav VTTopvqpaTLcraL ypa^rjv^

eyKaTaaTTjoras avTW kol VTToypacpea^^ eVra Taxvypa(f)ovs

KOL €T€pov9 ToaovTOVs ypa(f)ouTa9 ety /caAAoy, coi' -qv kol

Trjs BaTrdvrjS avTos ^op-qyos' koI Taina virrjpeTOvpeuos

3 o 2
412 PHOTIUS DE HIPPOLYTI

avTCp a7raiT€LV avrov airapaLTr)T(DS to epyou, e^ ov Koi

epyodicoKTrju eV /jllol tcou iinaToXwv irapa ^Upcyeuovs

KXrjOrjvaL. TrXeiaTa Be kol ovto9 XeyeraL avyyeypa-
(f)€VaL.

II.

Pbotius de Hippolyti Libro de Causa Universi.

(Cod. 48. ed. Bekker. p. 11.)

Ai^eyvcoaOrj laxrrjTrov Trepl rod 7raPT09, o ev oXXols

aveyvcov i7rtypa(f)op.€vov Trepl rrjs tov iravTos ova-las-

ecTTL Se eV Sval XoyidLOts* BeLKwai 8e eV avTols irpos

eavTov (TTadLOL^ovTa IlAarcoi/a, eXey^eu 8e kol nepl
*

'^^XV^ Acat vXtjs kol avacTTacrecos AXklvovv aXoyats re

KOL ^€v8(os elTToura, avreisayei de ras olKeias irepl

TOVTCdv T(£>v VTroOecrewv So^as, SeiKwaL re irpea^vrepov

^XXtjvcov TToXXcp TO ^lovBaicov yevoS' So^d^eL 8e crvy-
KelaOat tov avOpoairov e/c rrvpos Kai yrjs kol v8aT09i ^al

eTL e/c TTvevpaTos, o kol '^v)(t]u ouofxa^ei. irepl ov irvev-

fxaTos avTOv Xe^eoriv ovtco (Prjal'
'*
tovtov to Kvpico-
Tepov dveXop.evo9 apa tco acop^aTi eirXacre, kol 8ia
iravTOi pteXovf Kac apOpov TTopeiav avTw KaTeaKevaaev
 LIBRO DE CAUSA UNIVERSI. 413

o rro crcofiart av/jLTrXaaOev Kai Sia iravros SetKi/ovfiepov

r« avTM eldei tov ^XeTTOfievov aco/xaro^ rervTrcoTai, ttjv

ovaiav Se yj/vxporepov v7rap)(€L irpos ra rpia, Sl wv to
awjxa avv-qpixoarai.^^ ovtco /xeu ovv dva^lcos rrJ9 re

Tcou lovdalcoj/ Trepl avOpcoirov (^vaLoXoyias ravra elircou

Kol rrjs a\Xrj9 avrou Trepl rovs Xoyov9 dcTKrjcreco^,

Sie^etaL kol Trepl rrjy Koa/jLoyoulay AC60aAatO)5(wy. Trepl

pievTOL ^piaTOV tov aXrjOLVov 3eoD -qpcwv coy eyyiara

'^eoXoyely kXyjctlv tc avTtjv ava(p0eyyo/jiei'O9 ^piaTOV,
Kai Tr}u €AC 7rar/)oy a(f)paaTOu yevvqaiv afxep/KTMS ava-
ypa(pcop. o TLvas t(rco9 koI dp^yj/ido^eLi', «$• *lcoaT]Trov eu]

TO avvTaypLaTLOv^ dvaTreiaeiev. ov8ev ^e to Trjs (f)pa-

aecos avTG) irpos ra vTvoXouTra tov dvBpo9 aTrodei. evpov

Be ev Trapaypa(f)ai9 otl ovk eaTLv 6 Xoyo9 'laxn^Trov,
dXXa Taiov tlvos TrpeaSvTepov ev 'PcopLy BtaTpl^ovTO^^

ov (f)acrL GvvTa^at kol tov Xa^vpivdoV ov kol SiaXoyo^

(f)epeTaL Trpo9 YlpoKXov Tiua vTrepfxa-^ov Trjs' tcou Moz^ra-

viaTcov alpeaecof. dveTreypa^ov Be KaTaXeL(f)0evTO9 tov

Xoyov (jiacTL tov9 piev 'IcoarjTrov eTTiypaxj/aL, tovs Be

'lovcTTLVOV tov fiapTvpo9, aXXov9 Be ^Ipyuaiov, wsTrep

Koi TOV Xd^vpivOov TLve9 eTreypayj/av 'Qpiyevov^. eVet
Taiov ecTTL Trovqfxa rrj aXrjOeLa tov avvTeTa^OTO^ tov

Xa€vpivdov, d>9 Kai avros ev rw TeXeu rov Xa^vpivdov

Bie/iapTvpaTO eavTOv eivat rov Trepl tyjs tov TravTos
overlap XoyoV' el B eTepo9 Kai ovk ovto9 eaTiv, ovtto)

fioi yeyovev evBrjXov. tovtov tov Taiov Ttpea^VTepov

0ao-i yeyevrja-OaL TrJ9 Kara 'Pcofjbrjv eKKXyjaias eTrl Ovl-
KTopoi Kai Zecpvplvov twv dp)(iepe(ov, xeipoTOvrjOrjvai Be
414 PHOTIUS DE HIP. LIB. DE CAUSA UNIVERSI.

avTOV Kol eOvwv eTricTKO'irov. avvra^ai Se /cat erepov

Xoyov 18lco9 Kara rrj^ Kpre^wvos alpeaews, koX Kara
YlpoKkov Se cnrovBa(rTOv M.ovTavov cnrov^alav biaXe^iv
<jvvTeTa\evaL,t eu y rptaKaLdeKa jiovas einaToXas api-
OfieiTaL rTauAof, ovk eyKptvov rrjv rrpos 'E^/oatoi;?.

FINTS PRIMl VOLUMINIS ANALECTORUM.

LONDIM :

Excuderunt A. et G. A. Spottiswoojje,
New-street- Square.
 HISTORICAL WORKS.

A Library Edition of Sir JAMES MACKINTOSH'S HIS-

TORY of ENGLAND, from the Earliest Times to the Final Establishment of the
Reformation. 2 vols. 8vo. price 21s.

THE HISTORY of ENGLAND, from the Accession of

James II. By Thomas Babington Macaulay. Nmth Edition. Vols. I. and II.
8vo. price 32s.

Mr. MACAULAY'S CRITICAL and HISTORICAL ES-

SAYS. Complete in One Volume ; with Portrait and Vignette. Square crown 8vo
price 21s. ; calf, by Hayday, 30s.

Mr. MACAULAY'S CRITICAL and HISTORICAL ES-

SAYS. A Library Edition (the Seventh), in 3 vols. 8vo. price 36s.

Mr. MACAULAY'S CRITICAL and HISTORICAL ES-

SAYS. A New Edition, in 3 vols. fcp. 8vo. price One Guinea.

LORD JEFFREY'S CONTRIBUTIONS to the EDIN-

BURGH REVIEW. Comijlete in One Volume; with Portrait and Vignette.
Square crown 8vo. price 21s. ; calf, by Hayday, 30s.
Also a LIBRARY EDITION, in 3 vols. 8vo. price 42s.

THE WORKS of the Rev. SYDNEY SMITH. Complete in

One Volume ; with Portrait and Vignette. Square crown 8vo. price 21s. : calf bv
> J-
Hayday, 30s. >

Also a LIBRARY EDITION, in 3 vols. 8vo. with Portrait, price 36s.

The Rev. SYDNEY SMITH'S ELEMENTARY SKETCHES

of MORAL PHILOSOPHY. Second Edition. 8vo. price 12s.

Sir JAMES MACKINTOSH'S MISCELLANEOUS

WORKS. Complete in One Volume ; with Portrait and Vignette. Square crown
8vo. price 21s. ; calf, by Hayday, 30s.

ESSAYS selected from CONTRIBUTIONS to the Edinburgh

Seview. By Henrt Rogers. 2 vols. 8vo. price 24s.

ESSAYS on POLITICAL and SOCIAL SCIENCE, con-

tributed chiefly to the Edinburgh Review. By William R. Gkeg. 2 vols. 8vo.
price 24*.

LECTURES on the HISTORY of FRANCE. By the

Right Hon. Sir James Stephen, K.C.B., LL.D. Second Edition. 2 vols. 8vo.
price 24s.

Sir JAMES STEPHEN'S ESSAYS in ECCLESIASTICAL

BIOGRAPHY. Third Edition. 2 vols. 8vo. price 24s.

London : Longman, Brown, Green, and LoNGM.iNS.

 HISTORICAL WORKS — continued.

BLAIR'S CHRONOLOGICAL and HISTORICAL TABLES.

New Edition, extended under the revision of Sir H. Ellis, K. H. Imperial 8vo.
price 31s. 6d.

HAYDN'S BOOK of DIGNITIES, or Rolls of the Official

Personages of the British Empire : A New Edition, improved and continued, of
BEATSON'S POLITICAL INDEX. 8vo. price 25s.

Colonel W. MURE'S CRITICAL HISTORY of the LAN-

GUAGE and LITERATURE of ANCIENT GREECE. 3 vols. 8vo. price 36s.
Vol. IV. 15s.

Bishop THIRL WALL'S HISTORY of GREECE. An im-

proved Library Edition ; with Maps. 8 vols. 8vo. price 4/. 16s. Or in 8 vols. fcp.
8vo. 28s.

Dr. L. SCHMITZ'S SCHOOL ABRIDGMENT of Bishop

THIRLWALL'S HISTORY of GREECE. New Edition. 12rao. price 7s. 6d.

The FALL of the ROMAN REPUBLIC Short History : A

of the Last Century of the Commonwealth. By the Rev. Charles Merivale, B.D.
12mo. price 7s. 6d.

A HISTORY of the ROMANS under the EMPIRE. By the

Rev. Charles IMerivale, B.D. Vols. I. to III. 8vo. price 42s.

The HISTORY of SCOTLAND, from the Revolution to the

Extinction of the last Jacobite Insurrection (1689 — 1748). By J. H. Burton.
2 vols. 8vo. price 26s.

The HISTORY of SCOTLAND. By Sir Walter Scott,

Bart. 2 vols. 8vo., with Vignette Titles, price 7s.

THOMAS MOORE'S HISTORY of IRELAND, from the

Earliest Kings of that Realm down to its last Chief. 4 vols. fcp. 8vo. price 14*.

The Rev. A. MARTINEAU'S SKETCH of the HISTORY

of the CHURCH in ENGLAND to the REFORMATION. 12mo. price 6s.

The SAXONS in ENGLAND ; A History of the English

Commonwealth till the Period of the Norman Conquest. By J. M. Kemble, M.A.
2 vols. 8vo. price 28s.

The HISTORY of the ANGLO-SAXONS, from the Earliest

Period to the Norman Conquest. By Sharon Turner, F.S.A. 3 vols. 8vo.
price 36s.

SHARON TURNER'S HISTORY of ENGLAND during the

MIDDLE AGES, from the Conquest to the Accession of Henry VIII. 4 vols. 8vo.
price 50*.

London: Longman, Brown, Green, and Longmans.

 hi .
' L •-*

BOOKS on NATURAL HISTORY, BOTANY. &c.

)r I
I

I
'lutes and numerous Woo<l<

IXDLRY'S TH! !!OR'ricuT;rtJi;

GARDi:

1)1 I
I'
vcLOP/]:i)i V ui I'l, V

VCLO?
KcnriKci I 1
' n n i
>

III riHue tliaii 2,000 Woiiil

^vo. price jta

TREES ami SHRUBS:

i .<!> I I
 BW935 .8943 v.5
Christianity and mankind,
their

Sem.nary-Speer Library
lllli"llll nil l^f H?l.°,^'Jf'

1 1012 00030 0212

r.'irJi'ifsia

km
m^